The Missionary Review of the World — February 1928

l'AltT OF THE AUDIENCE OF FOUR THOUSAND STUDENTS IN THE MASONIC TEMPLE, DETROIT, AT THE TENTH

Smart Spring Fahrics Sil~s-Woolens-Cottons-Linens M cCUTCHEON'S for fabrics I Ltest novelties from abroad and all the newest materials from American manufacturers. Printed Silks in new designs, Woolens that are high in fashion- able favor, the smart printed Cottons and Linens-whatever you want awaits you. And every yard conforms to the high standard you always expect from McCutcheon's.

Write /or samples Me Cutcheon~s ['':f) FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTY-N,NTH ST.

. DEPT. No. 20 ..,,,~,~ NEW YORK CHRISTIANITY or RELIGION?

By ARNO CLEMENS GAEBELEIN, D.D.

In five chapters a most powerful argument is advanced against evolution and modernism.

I. What is Religion? II. The Universality of Religion. III. The Origin and Growth of Religion According to Evolution. IV. The Origin and Growth of Religion in the Light of the Bible. V. Christianity not a Religion but the Supernatural Revelation of God,. the ..<:,inality of Christianity.

It is the work of the widest, scholarly research, on which the author spent several years.

Able critics have pronounced this new book as one of the strongest in the controversy between Conservatism and Modern- ism. Its argument is conclusive.

Well bound in cloth. Well indexed. Printed in good type. Price, postpaid, $1.50 II PUBLICATION OFFICE "OUR HOPE"

456 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK ~~============================================~ Plea"" mention THE MJSSIONABY R1ivmw OF :rHB WORLD In writing to advertisers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor FEBRUARY TAJJLE OF CONTENTS Page FRONTISPIECE-STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN DETROIT CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON? ……………………. W. F. ROWLANDS 101 An encQuraging story of how the Christian churches have become 8elJ~8upporting ana are extending their work in one 01 the Chinc86 missions.

SIGNS OF SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN CHINA ………………… GEORGE T. B. DAVIS 109 A mm.:t intci e.,ti'ng account uf recent awakenings among Ohineee Ohristians in. spite 01 the disturbances and difficulties in 10M-torn areas.

THE LOYALTY OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS ……………•••.••.•••………….. 112 A HALF CENTURY OF GROWTH IN MISSION CHURCHES … ARTHUR JUPSON BROWN 113 The author oj the book liThe Rising Ohuychcs in Non-Ohristians Lands" gives an en- couraging picture oj the progrc8e oj theBe churohes toward 8BU-BUpport and mi88ionary aotivity aur,ng the la8t fifty year•• CO·OPERATIVE FELLOWSHIP IN CHINA ………………••…. FRANK RAWLINSON 116 The Btory of recent .uoeeBBful effort. to bring together member. oj various ProteBtant denominatio1ts} foreign and Ohincse) in clo8er cornradeehip and united activity.

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA …………………… FARRAND B. PIERSON 121 A biographical .ketoh <of thc late S. Hal! Younll, one of the mOBt in.pirinll ana pictur- 6sque home missionary 'Workers Of the last hal! century.

LOOKING TOWARD THE FU'l'URE …………………… KENNETH S. LATOURETTE 129 As others have looked Over the paat fifty years to discover signs oj progress.. the Pro- l.,/es80r 01 Missions at } al{' Univereity examines signs oj the times to discover the prom- oj future a,velopment•.

STUDENTS AT DETROIT SEEK TRUTH …………………….. HARLAN P. BEACH 134 A 'L~eteran missionary and former Educational Secretary oj the Student Volunteer Move- ment gives an illuminating account oj the ",ecent convention in Detroit, including some compwrison8 with earlier conventions.

YOUTH AND THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE FIFTY YEARS' AGO AND NOW ..•••. ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• ' ••••••••••••••••••• HOWARD B. GROSE 137 A MISSIONARY PATRIARCH OF I iI!Ne DaInAa ………………•…………. J. J. Luc.,s 143 An appreoiative sketch Of the work 01 the late Dr. E. M. Wherry, one 01 the veteran missionaries 0/ the Presbyterian Board oj Jl'oreign Mis8ions.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES-EDITORIALS ……………………………………..• 'rHE MISSION RY ENTERPRISE Ex :MINED THE BRITISH CHURCH DISPUTE RTUDENTS RALLY FOR WORLD'S SERVICE EXLISTING LAYMEN IN EVANGELISM METHODS FOR WORKERS: WHEN THE WORLD COMES TO YOUR CHURCH .••.•.••••••••••••• BY MARY L. BISHOP 149 WOMEN'S BULLETINS ………………………………………………… . 153 EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURI~ AND FLORENCE E. QUINLAN WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK …………..•………•…………………………. 157 BOOKS WORTH READING •••.••.•.••••…•………..•••….••…….•……… 172 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SPEER. Pre8ident WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN. Vice·Pre8ldent DEL.'V.'.N L. PIERSON. Neoretary W ALTJilR McDoUG,'LL. Treasurer Publication Office. 3d & Relly Sts.• Harrisburg, Pa. 2fic a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fltth Avenue, New York City Entered as second·clUBS matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act 01 March 3, 1879. COMING EVENTS The Religious Education Association is scheduled to meet in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, from March 6th to 9th.

* * ..

The International Missionary Council will meet in Jerusalem from March 24th to April 8th.

** The International Convention of Disciples of Christ is to be held in Columbus, . .. Ohio, April 17th to 22nd.

.. . The General Conference, Methodist Free Bibles for the Episcopal Church, will convene in Kansas Spiritually Hungry: City, Missouri, on May 1st. High as 9% to YOU The Southern Baptist Convention is to meet in Chattanooga, Tennessee, from B IBLE Annuity Bonds do double duty. They 'serve others and you at the same May 16th to 20th… * time. :They pay you a fixed yearly in· come as long as you live. Also they provide The General Assembly of the Presby- free Bibles to those who yearn for the Word terian Church, U. S., convenes in At- but cannot get it otherwise–immigrants panic stricken with strangeness, the needy .. . .. lanta, Georgia on May 17th. sick in hospitals, seamen lonely at heart, pris- oners crushed in spirit, blind people groping The General Assembly of the United for lost faith. Presbyterian Church will open in St. LouiS, Missouri, on May 23rd. Besides giving Bibles to these people in 67 languages, Bible Annuity Bonds yield you a .. * * dependabloa income from 4% to 9% according The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., is to meet to your age. Rates on ages from 31 to 80 this year in Tulsa, Oklahoma, from May were recently increased. The income is 24th to 31st. sure, always the same. No fluctuations. Ab- solutely safe. No worries or care. If desired New Booklet they can be issued on two lives such as hus- band and wife, mother and daughter. on These bonds pay forever. When you are Union Church Movement gone they will carryon your part of .the great work- of the New York Bible Society.

.Mail Coupon for Details History, Principles, Constitution, Min- Look into this great Christian Service inutes, Ministers, HOW to ORGANIZE COMMUNITY CHURCH, Suggested vestment. Learn more about the country- .CONSTITUTION for Community wide work. of th~ New York Bible Society Church, and full particulars. in distributing millions of Bibles. T:le cou- JUST OFF THE PRESS pon will bring you the new rate schedule and Compiled and Edited by full details. '

REV. T. E. HOWARD New Y9r~ Bible Society PTesident of the Conference , 5 East ·"8th. ~treet Editor of Christian Union Advocate New York'City , First Edition will not last long. Price, 25c. each; $2.50 per dozen. -Ne-w-Y-o-rk-B-i-bl-e S-o-ci-et-y,-D-ep-'t~. 3~4,—— .5 East 48th St., New York City.

Gentlemen: Without obligation; please send me descripti}!.e pamphlet about your Bible Annuity Bond!;, '.

Address: Name ……………….. ………. Age Address …………… . CHRISTIAN UNION ADVOCATE Hastings, Nebraska City ……………….. S~c::- Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adv _rti8crs. VOLUNTEER CONVENTION, DECEMBER 2R. 1927 TO JANUARY 1. 1928

LI, No.2 February

THE MISSIONARY 1ieWO….—- ~ CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

BY REV. W. F. ROWLANDS, Siaochang, Chihli, North China M",si<>"""11 of tlw Londo", 111''''.'''''<»11 Society T HE question of self-support cult and, very often, discouraging in the Chinese Church has be- as well. In many cases the Chinese come one of urgent and press- are unwilling to take over so great ing importance in these latter days, a burden, and in many other cases, when the nationalist conscious- where they would be willing ness has grown so strong and as- enough, they feel unable to do so. To sertive and the position of the for- assume suddenly so great a load, eign missionary in many parts of to attempt to do with their very China has become an exceedingly limited resources in men and mon- delicate one. It is felt, both by the ey what the foreign societies have Chinese Christian leaders and the done with much larger resources, missionaries, that the day cannot would seem to them a disastrous be long delayed when the Chinese policy, which would be bound to Church must shoulder the main end in failure. The only alterna- burden of responsibility for both tive is that nominal control be its finance and its work, and be- placed in their hands, the foreign come indeed a "self-supporting, funds being continued for the pres- self-governing and self-propagat- ent, and that the transfer of actual ing church." For this reason most responsibility for funds and work of the missionary societies today be made in a gradual way as the are earnestly considering ways by Chinese are able to bear it. But which the churches which have this, as I have said, is often a com- grown up under their care can plicated and difficult business, and "take over" (as the expression a further trouble is that, under goes) the buildings, institutions present conditions in China, there and organizations which the mis- is often not sufficient time to effect sionaries have developed in the this transfer peacefully and satis- past generation or two, and with factorily.

them the responsibility for carry- I cannot see how difficulties of ing on the work of evangelizing this sort can be avoided under the and Christianizing China. plan of missionary work which has Now this problem of transfer is prevailed almost universally up till exceedingly complicated and diffi- now, though of course the problems 101

of those societies which have pre- the church would not rank as a pared for self-support and started self-supporting church; it would the process of transference at an be, in some way or other, an in- earlier stage are much less than complete, dependent church.

the problems of those which have Should the Church be Self-Supporting1 postponed the task to the present and have been caught napping by Although the above, or some- the surging tide of nationalist feel- thing like it, is the common view ing. But I beg to suggest that for it is open to at least two very seri- the future, where new work is con- ous objections. (1). It is not cerned, it will be possible for us Scriptural. I do not say this be- to avoid most of these difficulties cause there is no church of this by taking a deeper view of the idea kind to be found in the New Tes- of self-support, and by so planting tament-that might not in itself churches that most of the problems be an objection-but because the which now perplex us will never things emphasized above as essen- arise. It is quite possible, as Paul tial to a complete church are not showed us long ago, for churches the things which are regarded as to be from .the start self-support- essential in the apostolic churches, ing in a very real sense and in and because the ideal of a church every essential way, and in so far which is commonly held today on as this ideal is reached, the prob- the mission field is of a lower type lems of devolution and transfer- than the scriptural ideal and rep- ence are avoided. It is the purpose resents a degeneration' from the of this article-written from the pattern showed to us on the mount.

point of view of an evangelistic Thus the common view of self-sup- mIssIOnary whose work lie s port chiefly concerns itself with amongst the myriad villages of the material things; if a church has great plain of North China, a field this, that and the other external which is, spiritually, largely virgin and palpable possession or re- soil-to show how this ideal may source it is a complete self-sup- be reached in the concrete condi- porting church. No doubt these tions of Chinese life today. are not the only elements which Before, however, we discuss how enter into our conception of a to reach self-support it is necessary church, but it must be said that to be sure what we mean by self- these financial matters do bulk support. The ordinary meaning of very largely in all thought about self-support as applied to churches the Chinese Church, in the minds is a financial one; the church of Chinese and missionaries alike, which is able to pay its bills, i. e., and very often prevent our seeing to meet, from its own resources, clearly the really important issues all the expenditure that it finds with regard to the progress of the necessary for its life and work, is church. In the New Testament the a self-supporting church. Among contrast to our modern viewpoint its needs are generally included a is very marked. There is little place of worship, a certain amount organization; there is no talk of of equipment for the building, all "church finances"; there are not running expenses such as heating even church buildings, much less and lighting, and finally, the salary paid pastors. But there is abun- of its pastor. Without any of th~se dance of spiritual life, which wells

CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

THE MAIN STREET IN A SMALL COUNTRY TOWN IN CHINA up from an inexhaustible spring church whose motto is, as Paul within the church. Paul thanks puts it elsewhere, "Faith working God frequently for the report he through love" (Gal. 5: 6)-this is hears of his churches, not specially a genuinely independent, self-supfor growth in numbers or wealth porting church. And though no or influence, but for their "faith one would deny the attributes of in the Lord Jesus and love for all faith and love to many of the modthe saints" (Eph. 1: 15). Faith ern highly-organized churches in and Love! A church which lives every land, yet in our ordinary by its constant fellowship with the Lord and expresses its secret life talk about what constitutes a of faith in active love to men-a strong church how different are our emphasis, our working ideal, from

those set forth in the Acts of the do this work without waiting for Apostles or the Epistles of Paul! the central churches to take it up.

(2) A second objection to the But all this would take a consider- common view is that it is not prac- . able time and meanwhile it may ticable. That is, not practicable well be asked, "What about the on a large scale or for a long time 6,000 villages with all their men, to come. Let me illustrate this women and children, who are just from the district which is best as needy and just as deserving as known to me. It comprises 8,000 the people of the county towns?"

square miles, more or less, and in- Aye, there's the rub! The bread cludes 14 counties (each of which of life is not accessible to them, has its county town) and some- because there is no church near thing like six thousand villages. enough to which they may go to The population is estimated vari- hear the Word preached and to learn to worship God and serve Him. Some would have to go more than half a day's journey to reach the church in the city, and why should they even want to do this if they have never heard of Christ?

If, therefore, the organized church- es we generally think of when we speak of self-support can only be planted on a limited scale-for at the best our resources are very limited-then they are not really a practical proposition when we have to consider vast areas and A VILLAGE SHRINE AND BELL give living bread to vast masses of starving people.

ously at between four and six mil- It seems, therefore, that we must lion. Now it would conceivably be reject as inadequate the common possible to establish a limited num- conception of what constitutes a ber of churches of the recognized church, of what is necessary for Western type in this area-say, the existence and well-being of a one in each country town-and we church, and accordingly we come could give our energies to building back to the New Testament ideal up these churches so that they of a church as being more useful should be strong enough, at some for our purposes as well as being future date, to take over the full better and finer. The New Testa- organization which we have sup- ment conception of the Church is posed (and taught them to sup- really the only prac~ical one for pose) is necessary for a complete work on a large scale, for work church. We might then hope that, which needs also to be done both being themselves established, they quickly and well. It is the only would goon to evangelize the coun- universal kind of church suited to ties of which they are the centers any condition in any country be- and gradually build up other cause it rests almost entirely on a churches of a similar type round spiritual basis. It is also the poor about; or we might go ahead to man's church (suitable, therefore,

CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

for the peasant farmers of North First, How is such life produced; China), because it is simple and and· secondly, How is such life cheap (though it will involve sac- maintained? The answer to these rifice too) and is capable of repro- two questions will give the key to duction on a wide scale with very most of our problems. small resources. (1). In the first place, it is ob- Let me try to make this clear in vious that "belief cometh of hearreference to actual missionary work ing and hearing by the word of A church, in its most elementary Christ" (Rom. 10: 17). People terms, consists of a body of men cannot believe in a Christ of whom and women, whose hearts have they have not heard. And hearing been awakened to repentance from involves preaching (or at least sin and to faith in Jesus Christ, speaking) and preaching means and who are united to each other preachers, heralds, evangelists. in love by virtue of their common Now if the primary business of a allegiance. The one thing that real- missionary society is to evangelize, ly matters is that they should have i. e., to proclaim the Good News of life-that having been dead in tres- salvation and to evangelize places passes and sins they should be where Christ is not known, it is quickened with Christ and live in evident that men must be specially Him. A group of men and women sent to do this work. But it is also which has life in Christ is essen- the task of the church and every tially a church. This being so, two Christian to evangelize in their questions of vital importance arise: own neighborhood, and as a mat-

ter of fact the Gospel is spread humble peasant folk could remain very largely by this passing on of Christians long, under the stress the message by one individual to of superstition and sin around another. Weak as our little them and often persecution, unless churches are, and weak as is the they had others near at hand to faith of most of the Christians, the help them and share their sorrows layman is still our mightiest evan- as well as their joys. But fellow- gelist. But the adequacy of this ship generally implies a place of work and its effectiveness entirely meeting; can any small group of depends on the quality of our own Christians in a village afford to spiritual life ("our" includes mis- build a church? The answer is, sionaries, evangelists and volun- Yes, if they want to, and of the tary Christian workers); if we kind that is sufficient for their have abounding life, and if Christ present needs. They may be con- really means something to us, by tent to meet in some Christian's God's grace and Spirit we shall be home and be thoroughly apostolic; able to reproduce life in others. but as their numbers grow, they Not otherwise. will want a common meeting-place, (2). But how shall life be main- and this-a smaller or larger room tained? It is a spiritual thing and similar to their own homes–they it can be maintained only by spir- can secure by borrowing, renting, itual means. The following seem buying or, it may be, building with essential: (a) Prayer. The newly their own hands. The tables and born Christian needs to learn how benches, the heating and lighting, to hold fellowship with God and to etc., for this building, can be also find his chief strength in so doing. provided by themselves if they Great emphasis must be laid here, really want it. And as this is their for if he has no secret inner life own property, however crude, they wofhcicohmmatunfiiorsnt with God, his faith, will value it and look after it and may be vivid and use it. Experience in the district strong, will not long maintain its I am speaking of has proved again pristine vigor, much less grow and again that all this is true, and deeper and firmer. (lj)Ghristian that there is no need for the mis- Fellowship. It is ~ssential that he sionary society to build chapels for should have opportuniti-es of meet- any group of Christian people who ing with other Christians, worship- feel the need of fellowship with ing with them, and receiving God and each other.

counsel and inspiration from them.. (c) Bible Study. The reading "You must either find companions of the Bible is also essential for on your way to Heaven or make the maintenance of spiritual life, them" someone said to John Wes- because it contains the life-giving ley in his early years. "The char- Word of Truth, the Gospel which acteristic of the religious or originally created our Christian seeking soul, is solitariness ….. . life. It is certain that few Chris- The characteristic of the godly, the tians can remain faithful and grow accepted soul, so joined unto the in spiritual power and goodness, Lord as to be of one spirit with unless they habitually feed on the Him, is fellowship." (Dora Green- Bible and are able to get nourish- well.) A solitary Christian is an ment therefrom. This is true for anomaly; certainly. few of the aU Christians, but it is especially

CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

true for the people of these little herself and should learn to use it churches. For, unless we are regularly as a source of inspiraworking on a very limited scale tion. indeed, it will be impossible either to provide a pastor who shall reg- An immense difficulty, however, ularly minister to their needs or confronts us at this point, viz.; for them to support such a pastor. the fact that a large percentage of A sufficient number of men is not the country people in China are available for such work, even if illiterate; practically all the womwe believed it was desirable to tie en are so, and probably not less men up to individual churches than 60% of the men. We have solved this problem very largely CHINESE PATIENTS AT A MISSION HOSPITAL IN THE COUNTRY while there are still myriads who by the introduction of a phonetic have never heard the Gospel; and script, originally invented by a the cost of maintaining salaried Chinese scholar, which uses only pastors is, and will be for a long seventy symbols, or radicals, and time, beyond the resources of these village churches. Failing a regular can be learned in a few weeks by spiritual instructor, however, it is almost anybody. The value of this urgent that every Christian should script is untold, and it is enabling have a fount of spiritual truth ac- hundreds of Christians, to whom cessible at all times, and for this the Bible was a closed book, to read reason we feel it to be absolutely the story of Christ and the gospel vital that each one should be able message for themselves. to read the Bible for himself or (d) Christian Service. "Faith working out through love." This

is the sign and index of real faith, by day. This, too, could be illusof genuine life on the part of Chris- trated from experience, if space tians, that they love one another permitted. and serve their fellowmen. Now in Such, in brief, are some of the the New Testament Church, where things needful for maintaining the life was abundant, each member spiritual life of a group of Chrispossessed some "spiritual gift" in tians, in virtue of which they· bevirtue of which he could serve the come a church; and such a church Church, such as preaching, teach- is not only a scriptural one (aping, healing, governing, etc. The proximating to the model set forth whole body together possessed all in the New Testament), but it is gifts sufficient for their life and in all essentials a self-supporting work. Surely the same thing is church. And if one such church is true today. In every church of self-supporting, a series of sucn living men and women, there is an churches in a given area is also inexhaustible spring of spiritual self-supporting; and as these life, and "spiritual gifts" are churches are multiplied-which bound to be manifested-some pre- can be done more easily than with eminent, some humble, some spe- the other type-a really indigecial, some more common; but there nous church comes into i:)eing. I do they are, and a church grows and not pretend that in such a church blesses others by making use of there would be no problems, for these gifts, by "stirring them up" even Paul had to face difficulties and developing them c.ontinually. of administration ami' leadership, For this reason there is a definite discipline, etc., and the quesiion of advantage, whatever loss there the relation of the foreign missionmay also be, in the fact that these ary to this indigenous church village churches are not able each would necessarily bea somewhat to have a pastor. A little tree will delicate one. Yet I think it may not grow well under the shade of truly be said that, in the' kind of a big one, and when one strong church sketched above, problems personality is dominant, the of control, transfer, devolution, growth of the humbler ones tends etc., would be far less acute than to be hindered. But where the they are in present conditions of members feel the church is their missionary work, and we should, job–that they must carry it on, therefore, be wise in the future support it with their gifts, conduct to aim, far more definitely than its services, do its pastoral and hitherto, at building up a church evangelistic work, and so forth- based primarily on life and mainthey tend to try their wings and tained by spiritual means, which often find that it is quite· possible is largely independent of foreign for them to fly, that is, to conduct funds and Western organization a service, or preach at a fair, or and is chiefly dependent on God manage the miscellaneous affairs for its progress. Such a church is of the church; and if they cannot in accord with the essential genius fly, at least they can run or walk! of Christianity and such a church The result is that they themselves alone will be found able to face ungrow in power and the church also dismayed the storms and troubles grows, and the Christian life is which the future may bring upon kept fresh by renewed exercise day it. Pray for the Church in China.

OF SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN

BY GEORGE T. B. DAVIS SEVERAL months ago commu- "We wondered how the Lord would nism was sweeping over China intervene this time. About fifteen min- . like a tidal wave. The move- utes after the parade started fire broke ment was accompanied with in- out in the house of the general. The tense persecution of the Christians, soldiers drove the people home with rifles desecration of churches, and loot- and knives. Some were killed and ing of mission property. wounded. We are now caring for some of the severely wounded men. All the Today a change is taking pl~ce. anti-Christian movement has gone. The people are as friendly as ever. It was a real miracle. No one could have fore- The onward sweep of commUnIsm seen such a change."

has been checked, and in some Mr. Becker has applied for 13,- places the communists are in hid- 000 copies of the New Testament ing instead of the Christians. The for distribution in his district. One opposition to communism by the thousand Testaments have already Chinese people has increased great- been forwarded. He writes: ly during the past few months. This is God's doing in answer to "We are waiting and longing for t~e the cry of His children in many New Testaments. The whole church IS praying for the distribution of them."

lands. It is a striking testimony The blessing of God is resting to the power of united intercession. upon the nation-wide distribution But a great volume of persistent of New Testaments in China. The believing prayer is still needed to Chinese pastors and evangelists make the victory complete. and workers are cooperating most heartily and enthusiastically in the The anti-Christian agitation is presentation of Pocket Testaments still strong, but it is perceptibly to Christians and inquirers to build decreasing, and in one place at them up in the faith, and to the least has ceased entirely. Mr. Her- unsaved to lead them into a knowlman Becker, of Yuanchow, Hunan, edge of the truth. tells of the remarkable manner in which God answered prayer in Dr. Jonathan Goforth, who has their city. He writes: been as greatly used as any mis- sionary in China in revival meet- "The students forced the people into ings, gives the Testaments to those a big parade. They wanted to take some of our helpers and Christians and drive them through the streets. The Christians who make confession of their faith decided that if they should take one of in Christ. He writes of the readi- them they would ring the large bell and ness of business men and others to all the Christians would go with those receive and read the Word of God bound. I also offered to go with them. and asks for a consignment of eight The whole city became nervous. We had or ten thousand Testaments for a day of prayer and fasting. The parade use in his new field of labor in was very big, but, except for some crying Szepingkai, Manchuria. against us, they did nothing. A Chinese pastor in Shantung "On the 19th they wanted to have a province expresses the gratitude of big lantern parade, and after that to de- 7,000 church members for the stroy our chapel. We prayed much. books already received, and re- Just when the parade started, a big thunder storm came and all had to flee. It was the Lord! On the 20th we still . had rain, so they began the parade in ·the evening of the 21st.

109

quests a further supply of 3,000 sweeping over China. Already re- copies. He says: markable revivals have occurred in "This year I have been appointed lead- certain places. In two districts at er in a revival movement and have visited all the churches in this district. I least the outpourings of the Spirit received 2,000 Testaments which have already been given out. But many more have been largely along the lines are needed. Letters begging for copies come daily without break. I beg that of the Welsh revival. you will quickly send me 3,000 copies. Mr. A. J. Smith gives the fol- "From the time we received the books the believers have made great advance lowing account of how the revival in studying the Scriptures. Those who formerly had no Testaments now have recently began in Tamingfu, Chihli one. Those just beginning to learn the doctrine are more zealous, and have al- province: ready become believers. The gift of the Scriptures has greatly influenced and "The missionaries had been praying confirmed their faith. They are mutually for some time, and the Chinese also, that encouraged to search the Scriptures to God would send a revival in His own the great benefit of the church." way and in His own time. We had ceased to pray for more missionaries One of the most urgent requests and more money, but we were praying for Testaments has come from Mr. for a spiritual revival. Everything else was secondary. We also got to the place Hwang, a Chinese Christian who where we said, 'Lord, send a revival; has recently contracted leprosy, no matter in what mission, no matter in what province or station, just so a and is now in a leper colony in Holy Ghost revival is started.' Fukien province. He writes: "We were greatly encouraged in our "My gratitude in receiving your letter praying as we received letters from was greater than I can express in words; America, and from other parts of China, and to know that you look on all coun- telling how the Lord was laying it upon tries as one family, and all the people as their hearts to pray for a revival, and blood brothers. This is what is spoken of the faith they had in God for a reof as 'loving others as one's self.' vival. A letter from a friend at T'eng Hsien, Shantung, said, 'Some day there "All in this infirmary are lepers who is going to be the greatest revival in the have never been able to hear God's Gos- world here in China, and we cannot get pel. They dare not go to the different ready too soon. His day is coming.' We halls for fear of infecting others. In gave prayer the preeminence. The best 1900 I went to the South Seas to preach. hours of the day and night were spent This year at the age of sixty-nine I have in prayer. contracted this disease. When I came to this infirmary I gathered my brethren "God has wrought far beyond our together to worship God. Most of them fondest expectations. If anybody would are poor and unable to buy Testaments. have told us five months ago what would I hear that your honorable Society is take place among the Chinese and forgiving away Testaments. I am pleased eigners we would not have believed it. beyond measure. I write first to ask for Some of the missionaries would be called Testaments, and second to thank you." out of bed at two o'clock in the morning to pray. After the burden of prayer had That last sentence from Mr. rested upon our hearts for a number of weeks, the burden also came upon the Hwang's letter reminds one of the Chinese. They would get up at midleper in the Bible who returned to night, and weep and pray for the lost. They would get up early in the morning give thanks. Weare gladly send- in .the dark and cold and pray for a ing him a consignment of the life- revival.

giving little books. "Thousands of confessions have been made. Our best workers confessed to Just as the Lord has so marvel- have sins in their lives. All kinds of lously answered prayer, and has confessions have been made. Restitution raised up forces to oppose and put was made to the extent of hundreds of dollars. There was little preaching done. down communism in China; so in People would get up and quote a Scrip- ture verse, then comment on it. Others answer to the united prayers of would testify or tell of some experience His children in many lands, He can and people would come to the altar of prayer. Such praying, and such godly send a mighty spiritual awakening sorrow for sin, I have never witnessed in all my life. I knew that God had the power to work in such a marvelous way,

SIGNS OF SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN CHINA )11

but I had not expected it at this time by the American Consul, we had a comnor to such a large extent." munion service with the Chinese which was followed by prayer and testimony. Surely not only in China, but in The Chinese said, 'It used to be you the homelands, glorious revivals can be brought to pass if prayer missionaries and we Chinese, but now is given the preeminent place. we are one.' Praise God! Charles G. Finney declared that we can have a revival anywhere if "Before this revival began it was imwe will pay the price. They paid possible for the Chinese to see the imthe price in China; and the fire portance of strict Sabbath Day observfell from Heaven. ance, but now conviction seizes them, and they are strongly reproved for desecra- tion of the Lord's day. Praise God! The benefit of tithing was also never understood by many, but now some are Almost simultaneously with the revival in Tamingfu district, an equal or even more remarkable outpouring of God's Spirit took place in the Chao Chen district, across the border in Shantung province. Mr. L. C. Osborn recently sent the following account of how the church was transformed: "Since the revival began the Chinese PAUL WONG. CHINESE POLICEMAN, have shouldered responsibility as never PRISONER. PREACHER before. A large Dart of the work that having to make up years of back tithing, we have heretofore carried has. been and tithing in general is a joy. Others who have never tithed are promising to shifted to the shoulders of the Chinese. do so. We will give ourselves to prayer, and the preaching of the Word. Praise the "What God has done He can do again! Lord! What He has done in one place He can do in all places, therefore let us pray "It was such a blessing to see open and believe for a mighty revival." Bibles all over the house. Some of the sins confessed were as follows. A young Are we on the eve of an era of unparalleJed spiritual progress in man was so deceived by the devil that China? A missionary writes from he intended to murder his whole family, Hong Kong that the leading native and then commit suicide. Another stole evangelist of South China recently said "There will be a hundred thou- over $300.00 worth of narcotics. Still another defrauded a friend out of $100.00. One church member, before conversion, poisoned two of his neigh- bor's cows; another confessed to shooting a man.

"The revival spread to the outstations and whole families were united and rec- onciled to each other. One Sunday there were over one hundred seekers at, 'the altar of mercy. Practically all of these were people who had heard considerable preaching: parents, relatives and friends 'of the Christians. On this day there was much weeping and people dropped to their knees all over the house confessing their sins. Dismissed church members were praying for mercy, and those for whom we had given up hope were mightily revived. People came in for many miles around. God was in our midst.

We shall never forget it. But if Jesus tarries and we are permitted to return to our work, we believe we shall see the ~greater things.'

"The night before our party left head- quarters for Tientsin, being ordered out

sand more Christians in China two prayer that a righteous governyears from now than there are at ment may speedily be established, present." and that peace may prevail; for the missionaries and the Chinese Chinese pastors are distributing Christians; for the millions of unamong their people many thou- saved; for the nation-wide distrisands of prayer cards asking them bution of New Testaments; and to spend a few minutes daily in for an era of unparalleled spiritual earnest intercession. Will you set progress? apart a little time daily for special Loyalty of Chinese Christians· D ING CHANG HUA is a Christian pastor in Yenping, in Fukien Province, whose life and whose loyalty are typical of hundreds of Christian pastors in China.

Some time ago a number of Christian leaders of Yenping signed a petition to the Chinese National Government asking for the return of church properties that were being occupied by military forces. The first signature on the petition was that of the Rev. Ding Chang Hua. A notice from the local authorities gave him three days in which to leave the city, but he only smiled and was in the pulpit the following Sunday morning. A few minutes before the service began someone notified the congregation that the church was to be "raided" and that it would be advisable to hide the Bibles and hymn books. Raids upon other churches had usually meant the destruction of Christian literature. So the books were hidden. Then a young officer and several soldiers appeared. He told the waiting congregation not to be afraid. "All we want is a man by the , name of Ding Chang. Hua," he said. When the soldiers placed him under arrest they bound him and led him through the streets of Yenping to their headquarters. .

The congregation remained for a while in silent prayer and then met to consider the plight of their pastor. They talked the matter over for almost two hours and finally decided to go in a body to the chief officials of the city and ask the release of their pastor. They also pledged them- selves to ask the officials to put all of them in prison with their pastor if he were not releaE!ed. "If one is to suffer, all of us will suffer," they said. As they marched through the city streets in a body other Christians joined them so that there was a goodly number by the time they reached the office of the acting mayor. He expressed surprise at seeing so many Christians voluntarily coming together at a time when Christians were being persecuted. He expressed surprise also to hear of the arrest of the pastor and asked for a formal complaint in the matter. The military commander of the city was equally surprised at this demonstration and promised to have the pastor released at once. Then the congregation marched to the building in which Pastor Ding was being given the for- mality of a trial by a jury of anti-Christians. The determination of the Christian group to suffer along with their pastor so impressed those who were prosecuting him that they found themselves compelled to let him go free. That evening the whole city was aroused by the sight of the congregation marching through the main street singing songs of praise and thanksgiving and carrying Pastor Ding at the head of the procession. This episode bound the Christians together as never before and moved them to decide to die before they would see the church rooted out of Yenping City.

• From World Service New••

A HALF CENTURY OF GROWTH

MISSION CHURCHES BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D., New York Author oj uThe Foreign MiB8ionary.." Etc.

T HE rise of the Christian The progress in the last fifty churches in non-Christian years has been notable. While lands is the most inspiring foreign missionary work has now fact of the present age, but it is been in progress more than a cenattracting scant attention from a tury, it was, save in a few fields, preoccupied world. Politicians still in its pioneer stages fifty years and generals, poets and scientists, ago. Indeed some of the present the devotees of fashion and amuse- missions, as for example, Arabia, ment, give little heed to the distant Mesopotamia, Korea, the PhilipgrOUps of Asiatics and Africans pines, and French Indo-China, had who worship the crucified Naza- not then been begun. In the older rene. "No more," said Lecky in his mission fields missionaries were History of European Morals, "did still endeavoring to communicate the statesmen and philosophers totally new ideas to people who had of Rome understand the char- been made sodden and apathetic acter and issues of that greatest by an inheritance of centuries of movement of all history, of which heathenism. It is difficult for us their literature takes so little who were born and bred in a notice. That the greatest religious Christian land and who have been change in the history of mankind familiar with the Gospel from our should have taken place under the infancy to understand how hard it eyes of a brilliant galaxy of philos- is for the Oriental mind to grasp ophers and historians, and that the conceptions which Christianity they should have treated as simply inculcates. We need to remember contemptible an agency which all that our own ancestors were slow men must now admit to have been, in grasping them, and that sevfor good or evil, the most powerful eral generations passed before moral lever that has ever been ap- Christianity was clearly underplied to the affairs of men, are stood even by Anglo-Saxons. It is facts well worthy of meditation in not surprising, therefore, that every period of religious transi- Asiatics and Africans listened tion." apathetically and deemed the mis- This movement is being repro- sionary "a setter forth of strange duced in our day in lands of which gods." the early disciples had never heard. The modern missionary had to Humble but earnest men and begin among a people who were not women are hearing the message of only totally ignorant of the true the Gospel and receiving it with God but who, in many places, apgreat joy. The scenes so graphi- peared to be quite unable to con- 'cally described in the New Testa- ceive of a SUpreme Being in terms ment are being reenacted on a of personality. The notion of one wider scale throughout the mission God with attributes of holiness, field of the twentieth century. justice, and mercy, lovingly inter- 2 113

ested in the 'individual man how- of Him as a historical personage is ever humble, was quite foreign to beclouded and distorted by the hosthe Japanese, the Chinese, and the tile presumptions of age-old preju- East Indians. Some of them in- dices, supersitions, and spiritual deed had a hazy conception of a apathies. In such circumstances, Supreme Being, but it was so to make Christ intelligently known vague and shadowy that they did is apt to be a long and perhaps a not recognize its relationship to wearisome effort. The first mistheir daily lives. The lower classes sionaries in India and China toiled thought of a supreme power in seven years before their hearts terms of innumerable demons, usu- were gladdened by a single convert. ally malignant in character and be- Fifteen discouraging years passed setting man at every turn with evil in South Africa before the first intent. Zulu accepted Christ, and twenty years in Mongolia before visible It is not surprising, therefore, results appeared. After the nonthat when the missionaries spoke Christian mind fairly grasps the of God in the Christian sense, the new truth, progress usually bepeople gave them stolid and un- comes more rapid; but at first and comprehending attention. Curios- sometimes for long periods it is apt ity to see the stranger with his to be painfully slow. peculiar dress and color often drew a wondering crowd. Sometimes Statistics are not dry if we will men would gather about a mission- stop to consider what they mean. ary as the men of Athens gathered Missionary statistics throb with about St. Paul and say in effect: life. They tabulate the visible re- "Thou bringest certain strange sults of years of devoted toil by things to our ears: we would know men and women of whom the therefore what these things mean." world is not worthy. Accuracy in But when the message was ex- such statistics is indeed peculiarly plained, the result was apt to be difficult. It is not easy to collect even more discouraging than in the reliable data of churches in Amercase of Paul. ica. The task is enormously in- creased when we deal with Slowly and laboriously the seed churches in many widely separated had to be sown and the first fruits lands, which are under a distracttended. Even yet, Christ is un- ing variety of organizations and known to a large part of the non- whose affiliations are with hun- Christian world and most of tholie dreds of different agencies whose who have heard of Him know Him methods of computation are not only in such a general way as uniform. Fifty years ago, statis- Americans have heard of Mencius tics were not as carefully kept as or Zoroaster, without any real un- they are today. A table in Dr. derstanding of His character and William D. Howard's "History of mission. What little they do know Foreign Mis- Income of sionaries and Native Commu- Scholars of the societies Ph,ysicians LabOTers nicants both, sezes in 1875 & 1873 American Societies 578 5,201 103,487 63,349 $1,809,295 British Societies …….•.. 1,078 10,652 307,883 318,828 3,173,764 Continental Societies .. . . • . 581 2,354 69,609 45,475 601,911 "Local" Societies •…….. 27 323 21.518 18.086 2,264 18,530 502,497 445,738 $5,584,970

A HALF CENTURY OF GROWTH IN MISSION CHURCHES

the Origin of the Board of Foreign 65,370 adherents. If these be added to the totals for India we have a total of Missions of the Presbyterian 108,170 communicants and 369,673 ad- Church," published in 1872, is herents for India, including Burma, for the year 1878. given on the preceding page. PERSIA. The Church Missionary So- Mr. Charles H. Fahs, Director ciety in 1878 had 35 communicants and of the Missionary Research Li- 125 other adherents. The Presbyterian Board reported 1,134 communicants for brary, New York, has kindly col- Persia. The total communicants would, therefore, be 1,169. lated for me the following data TURKEY-IN-ASIA. Apparently the regarding some of the principal only Board at work in 1878 was the American Board of Commissioners for mission fields: Foreign Missions whose report for 1878 gives 5,308 members for its three mis- JAPAN. In 1879 Dr. R. Grundemann, sions. a German pastor, scholar and author, gave the church members for Japan as TURKEY-IN-EUROPE. The Ameri- 2,965. can Board's report for 1878 gives 511 members for Constantinople and its out- KOREA. Not yet entered in 1878. stations. FORMOSA. In 1878 the Presbyterian Church of England reported 947 commu- Contrast these figures with nicants, and the Presbyterian Church of those in that monumental and au- Canada, 182, a total of 1,129. thoritative work, the "World Mis- CHINA. The Records of the General sionary Atlas," issued in 1925: Conference of the Protestant Missionaries of China, at Shanghai in 1877 give Protestant Christian the number of communicants as 13,035. Communicants Community PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. Unentered in 1878. Japan…… … 134,547 164,700 NETHERLAND INDIES. Dr. Grundemann, who had access to the Dutch re- Korea….. . .•. 112,059 277,377 ports and periodicals, found difficulty Formosa …… 10,481 21,081 with the dates and the terminology used. China ……. ,. 402,539 795,075 He was not able to find figures for 1878, but used scattered dates from 1880 on to Philippines …. 64,184 111,299 1887. Gathering together his figures, Mr. Fahs gets a total of 105,647 as the Neth. Indies…. 475,848 779,893 outside figure that by any possible inter- Siam ……..• 8,344 14,846 pretation could be regarded as "members," in the Netherland Indies in the Br. Malayia…. 10,781 17,849 early eighties. India ……… 811,505 2,242,798 FRENCH INDO-CHINA. Unentered in 1878. Ceylon ..•….. 32,388 64,589 SIAM. The report of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Persia ……•. 865 2,071 Church in the U. S. A. for 1878 gives Turkey 3,987 15,299 123 communicants. BRITISH MALAYA. Only the An- Total ……. 2,067,528 4,506,877 glicans and the Plymouth Brethren were at work as early as 1878. The latter of- Grant that mere members are fers no statistics. The Anglicans (S. P. not always a fair test of success G.) in Singapore reported a membership and that in some important misof 285 in 1887 (whether English or na- sion fields the number of converts tive or both is not stated), and in Pen- is yet small. Taking the work as ang a native membership of 110 in 1880. a whole, we have reason for mighty In British Borneo the S. P. G. in 1878 encouragement and gratitude to had 583 communicants and 1889 adher- God. The advance in some fields ents. has been wonderful. It is a story CEYLON. In 1878 there were 6,079 of toil and self-sacrifice, of magcommunicants and 23,774 adherents. nificent courage, of superb loyalty INDIA. Dr. Grundemann gives his to Christ. Within the first hunstatistics for India in two tables: one dred years of modern missions the for North India and one for South India. number of Christians in the mis- Adding the totals for communicants in sion field was larger than the 1878 for the two sections gives a total of number of Christians in the whole 86,093. The inclusive total for adher- world at the end of the first cenents is 304,303. Burma is listed sepa- tury of the Christian era. rately with 22,077 communicants and

CO-OPERATIVE FELLOWSHIP IN

BY REV. FRANK RAWLINSON, D.D., Shanghai Edit"'" oj The Chinese Recorder CHINESE Christian experi- to dig deeply in the problems. Yet ence is being rapidly articu- the discussions and plans for,future lated into a conscious reality. work made it clear, as Dr. C. Y. At the same time the old thought- Cheng, general secretary of the patterns of China and the Chris- Council, said in his closing speech, tian Church are breaking up in the that this meeting disclosed the diminds of such Chinese leaders as rection in which Chinese Christian make up the National Christian experience will express itself. In- Council membership. Such leaders deed one felt that this was preare resolutely facing a new future. cisely what all the delegates were This was the impression gained at looking for. They were in an inthe annual meeting of the Nation- vestigative and experimental mood. al Christian Council of China in Detailed and dramatic programs Shanghai last October. did not stand out in their thinking.

It was really a China Christian Only the experimental attitude can gathering. It thought in terms of disclose the best ways whereby a unified Chinese Church. Three Christians may serve a China fourths of the delegates were Chi- awaking under the spell of revolunese and all but two of the officers tionary aspirations. (two foreign secretaries) are na- There was a marked absence of tionally known Chinese leaders. Every report and all but one or strain and tensity in this meeting. two of the main speeches were Dispassionate earnestness marked made by Chinese delegates. the discussions. Of course refer- ence was made to China's now This meeting appointed seven well-known political aspirations. commissions to carryon work for Treaties and the treaty-status of the ensuing year; all under the missionaries likewise received honchairmanship of Chinese Chris- orable mention. Chinese control tians. Dr. David Z. T. Yui, general of Christian institutions was also secretary of the National Commit- noted in passing. But none of tee of Y. M. C. A. in China, for these topics struck fire. No one five years has been the chairman seemed anxious about them. This of the Council. His continuance may have been due in part to the in this office was urged upon him prevailing uncertainty as to how with enthusiastic unanimity. China's Revolution may be best carried forward. Christians have One would expect in such a meet- suffered much from Nationalists. ing to gather hints as to the emerg- Some of them are conscious of the ing Chinese Christian mind. I say necessity of a new start. But I "emerging" advisedly, for this was think it was due much more to a not a gathering which loaded its. feeling that generally missionaries minutes with resolutions. It had and Chinese Christians see fairly a tentative mind. Its Chinese lead- clearly and are in the main of one ership was rather conservative mind as to the principles which than otherwise. It is taking time 116 must be applied to all these issues. the articulating point of their faith Those being to a large extent rec- and effort. This relates the Chrisognized Chinese Christians can af- tian experience to a life interest in ford to wait their consummation personalities and their influence. and apply themselves more directly to the internal and immediate One of the major notes of the problems of the Christian Move- meeting was that of the insistent ment. Then these Chinese leaders Chinese Christian desire for a being conscious that the destiny of fuller and visible degree of Christhe Council and to a large ~xtent tian unity. This, it is evident, Christian work is now on their means a freer cooperative fellowshoulders are on guard against im- ship centering in personal relationpulsive decisions as to how the new ship and loyalty to the personality situation should be met. The Chi- of Christ. It does not center in nese Christian leaders in this meet- creedal uniformity or one all-eming showed no desire to run away bracing organization. The desire with their job or break the bonds of Chinese Christians seems to be set up between them and Western for a more dynamic fellowship Christians. Noone, therefore, demonstrated in and through coseemed to have a program or set operative relationships and activiof ideas he wished to put over on ties. In short the Chinese Chrisanybody else. The fundamental tian mind when it seeks to simplify motive of this gathering headed the Christian Message aims to up in the successful search for a achieve this by centering the Chriscommon Christian mind. tian heart on "Christ Himself" and demonstrating that concentration The present bond of Christian of faith and faithfulness in a deepunity in China is that of a coop- er cooperative fellowship. Such, at least, is my impression. Chriserative search for the contribution tians in China tend to put their Christianity can make to an emerg- Message in terms of living relaing new China. In all its work tionships and vitalized experience this meeting of the Council rose and effort.

above disruptive issues. It re- Religious Education corded no far-reaching formulations. It also registered no breaks The second problem, given long in fellowship. It did demonstrate and careful consideration, was that the possibilities of a cooperative of religious education: There was fellowship. It was in a real sense a common mind that the critical Chinese-church-centric. But it al- point in all efforts and systems of. so moved within the larger bonds planting religious ideals and asof an international cooperation. pirations in students is found in the personal relation of the teacher Much time was spent discussing and the pupil. A dynamic personal the Christian Message. This dis- influence is the chief agency in cussion was far above the plane winning pupils to the acceptance of Christ as their Master and of the fundamentalist-modernist Friend. The proble~ of making controversy. There was a common religious instruction voluntary in desire to simplify and so refocus accord with tendencies in China's this Message. Creedal complexities educational plans was kept in and subtilties were laid aside. The delegates were united in the desire to make the personality of Christ

mind. There was no attempt at and carefully scrutinized. There a pronauncement therean. Yet it seemed no disposition in this meetwas clearly recognized that the ing to pronounce for or against new registration regulatians pre- any particular definition of relisent a situatian to be met rather gious liberty. My own impression than directly appased. It is evi- is that the Chinese mind is apdent that many Chinese Christians proaching it from a different angle desire ta meet gavernmental wishes than that in vogue in the West. in this regard, thaugh there is na There is, of caurse, a rising Chrisabsalute unanimity .of apinian tian ~esire that the ideal set up in the new canstitutian of China therean amang either Chinese be achieved. There is also a rec- Christians .or missionaries. Just ognition an the part of Chinese previaus ta the meeting of the Christians that religious liberty, Cauncil the United Church .of no matter how defined, is in dan- China held its first General As- ger in China thaugh these aspects sembly. This bady naw includes of the problem were nat discussed about one third of all Pratestant in this meeting. It is, however, Christians in China. Its decisian clear that the direction of the Chion this problem is therefore of con- nese Christian mind is towards siderable significance and may well emphasizing the personal aspects be referred to here. This Assem- of religiaus education rather than bly vated ta make religiaus instruc- "requirements" or methads that tion voluntary in middle schools seem compulsory. and colleges but decided ta request the government, or governments, The West and the East concernedta permit required religious instruction for the chil- The third subject which received dren .of Christians in schools below special attention in this meeting those grades. In its discussions the was that of the relation of the olddelegates to the National Christian er churches in the West to the Council laid special emphasis upon young churches of China. It was the necessity of further develop- recognized that the experience of ment of the Sunday-school as one the Chinese Church is young and way of meeting this situation. One perhaps, on the part of many of its members, still immature. That could nat but feel, however, that there is a Chinese Christian extheir general tendency was to meet perience was made quite clear. the canditions being created rather Reference was made also ta the than to seek to impose their own high degree of carrespandence bepreferences. They sought a way tween Chinese and Christian ethito meet the situation in a patient cal ideals. This point of contact and Christian spirit. was recognized as a doar thraugh which other Christian ideas might There was in .one of the four fittingly enter the Chinese mind sectional meetings some discussion and life. In spite .of their youthfulof the general problem of religious ness the Chinese churches have liberty. It was announced that the samething ta cantribute ta their Council is preparing a pamphlet older cantemporaries. It was sigon this topic. One had the feeling, nificant to nate that, generally however, that the whole problem speaking, the form this relation- of religious liberty in China is one that is being dug UP by.the roots

CO-OPERATIVE FELLOWSHIP IN CHINA

ship will take is becoming most Christian work. The evacuation apparent in connection with Chris- of missionaries has placed the re- tian work in Canton where the rev- sponsibility for Christian work olutionary influences have been upon the shoulders of Chinese most strong and Christianity is Christians and deepened their con- older as years go. Several aspects cern therefor in a striking way.

of the future relationship between A new and delicate balance be- Chinese and Western churches are tween Western and Chinese Chris- there emerging in an encouraging- tians has been set up which must ly easy manner. Missions, it is not be upset. In this way the expected, will be merged into the Revolution has pushed forward Chinese church bodies. Mission- the Christian Movement in China.

aries will come at the caJ.l of these While definite and detailed plans Chinese Christian bodies, work for the conduct of Christian work under them and be appointed to did not roll easily or in any great their tasks by them. There was, numbers off the mind of the Coun- however, a feeling that the Nation- cil in this meeting yet one felt that al Christian Council should stimu- nevertheless Christianity in China late the organization of Chinese has come to a new starting point.

Christians in such ways that they Of course there is uncertainty on can pronounce on the coming of the part of some missionaries that missionaries to China and outline these movements may go too fast more definitely than is now possi- for the "backward" churches.

ble their tasks. It is quite clear True enough. But it should be that the Chinese churches tend to kept in mind that no one antici- move along the above lines. Every- pates t hat these "backward"

thing. possible must be done to in- churches should be set free from crease this rising church-centric external guidance. What is con- consciousness of Christianity in templated is that in some way they China. Missionaries will, of course, will all go under Chinese Christian be on a basis of equality with Chi- guidance.

nese Christian leaders. This Chinese Laborers and Peasants standard of relationship was also set up in the recent Assembly of Among other things a new eco- nomic consciousness has been born the Church of Christ in China. As to the relationship of . in the hearts of China's peasants churches in China and the West and laborers. The standard of a the common mind was summed up higher level of economic life has as desirous of achieving "free co- been mooted far and wide. In the operation" between them. That is fourth place, therefore, this meetthe psychological and spiritual ing discussed at length the obligastarting point for the new relation- tions of the Christian Church to ship now emerging. It is quite China's social, industrial and ecoevident, also, that institutional and nomic needs and aspirations.

church work has passed under Chi- There was some reference to the nese control. though the Chinese world's need for a Christian social delegates did not seem inclined to order. The delegates, however, make much point of this fact. The were not in a mood to stop and Revolution of the past year has outline it. They were looking for dislocated and disturbed' much a practical idealism. They soug-ht,

therefore, to find some concrete agent for the expression of Chi- tasks that might show what such nese Christian experience and a social order involves. Special aims. A special commission was reference was made to the appren- appointed to study the problem and tice system, domestic servants, put the desired reorganization in- cooperative loan ,societies for to effect as soon as possible. It farmers and improvement of agri- was not felt necessary to wait for cultural conditions as fields in the meeting of another general which the Christian community National Christian Conference be- might well seek to apply definitely fore doing this.

its principles. Bolshevism, Com- Opportunity was given for the munism and other espoused new delegates to express themselves on social orders were, it was stated, the usefulness and effectiveness of lacking in moral dynamic and the Council. This opportunity was ideals. Such moral ideals the freely used. From the many ap- Christian Movement should seek to preciative remarks one gathered amplify. In his closing address that the Council serves to keep Dr. C. Y. Cheng plainly stated that scattered and isolated churches in Chinese Christians do not wish a communication with the rest of the special "socia,} gospel" but an ap- Christian Movement and thereby, plication of the 'whole Gospel of contributes vitally to the building which social effort is an integral up of Christian solidarity. Fre- part and to which must be added quent appreciation was expressed mystical and spiritual emphases. of the way the Council had kept The investigative and experimen- such churches in close touch with tal mood of the Council was at no recent developments. The knowl- point more in evidence than here. edge of what Christians weresuf- The committees appointed to apply fering in many places had he1ped Christian principles to social and to strengthen the bonds of Cbinese economic problems are out on a Christian sympathy and fellow- search for those concrete tasks ship. It was suggested, however, through which the ideals of a that the Council should pay more Christian social order might be attention to the needs of rural built into visible realities. Thus churches and to prepare more lit- did the National Christian Council erature of a simple type for the of China show its determination use of those Christians who have to meet China's new demands for very little contact with the wider a better economic and spiritual world.

life. The Council has had during its A frequerit note heard during five years of life many and varied the meeting was the demand for difficulties. That it has helped to the reorganization of the Council. bind the Chinese Christians to- This had not so much to do with gether and stimulate much Chris- its work and function as with the tian effort is quite evident. It will necessity of making it more direct- of necessity change as conditions ly and adequately representative change. But its permanence as an of the Chinese Christian Church. agent for the expression of the It was the rising church-centric common Christian mind in China Christian consciousness trying to and the articulation of united fit the Council to become a better Christian effort is assured.

Fro", the Autobfography of S. Hall You,ng (Revell

MUSH ING ON THE WHITE PASS 'l'RAIL, ALASKA THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA BY FARRAND B. PIERSON, M. D., New Rochelle, New York The Story of Dr. S. Hall Young, Pioneer Missionary to Alaska Gold ,I Diggers NTENSE enthusiasm and cour- and had a morbid sensitiveness age were enlisted to overcome that led to outbreaks of temper. He the handicap of frailty and iIl- was unable to attend school until ness that made S. Hall Young's de- his tenth year, but patient home termination to go as a missionary training and a love of outdoor life to Alaska appear suicidal in the carried him through a succession eyes of his friends. His body bent of physical ills. Measles, leaving to his will and he responded to weak eyes, scarlet fever, dysentery, what he believed to be the call of Whooping cough, and typhoid fe- God. ver, one after another vied with As the youngest of eight chil- bleeding and dosing after the med- dren in a minister's family, Hall ical fashion of the day, in sapping Young was familiar with grinding his strength. Nervous headaches poverty. His father was compelled were constant and later blindness to eke out a salary of five or six threatened. The dislocations of hundred dollars a year by teaching both shoulders left a tendency to and farming. Hall was a sickly boy recurrence which later nearly cost 121

his life. What material this was July, 1878, the steamer reached for a candidate for pioneer mis- Fort Wrangell and he was met on sionary service amid the vigors the rickety wharf only by an old and privations of a little-known German roustabout and a dirty territory! He says, "I never saw native, whose face was covered a really well day until I went to with the usual cosmetic, lampblack roughing it in Alaska at the age and grease. It is not strange that of thirty." the romance and fascination of life The intense earnestness and en- in Alaska vanished for a time. As thusiasm of Young's nature, his he contemplated this specimen, the outdoor life, and his love for read- warning from an old Hudson Bay ing and study, so far overcame Trader, a fellow-passenger on the these handicaps, that at seventeen steamer, "Don't become an Indi- he secured employment as teacher an," seemed grotesquely inappro- in a country school. For a time he priate and unnecessary. Later tried to break away from his early experience with people of refine- religious training, proclaiming ment and culture and even mission- himself a skeptic, until he was re- aries who had "gone native,"

pelled by the scoffing and profanity taught him the wisdom of guarding of his associates. Genuine conver- his concessions to native ways, and sion followed in 1878, and the im- the danger of growing familiarity mediate resolution to give his life with the vileness about him.

to the ministry. The lives of great The cordial welcome of Mrs. Mc- missionaries gave him an impulse Farland, with whom he enjoyed a toward travel and foreign work good breakfast, and a meeting with and a visit of Dr. Sheldon Jackson, the few Christian natives, soon dis- dUring his senior year at the the- pelled the depression caused by his ologicalseminary, focused his at- first contacts. As the steamer con- tention on Alaska. tinued on to Sitka, Mr. Young took In spite of the warning of physi- the opportunity to visit two recent- cians that he "would not live a year ly arrived missionaries, one of in such a climate," Mr. Young of- whom Miss Kellogg so effectually fered himself for service and was dispelled any remaining gloom that accepted. Soon after graduation six months later he returned to Sit- he was on his way to the newly ka to carry her back to Wrangell opened northern field. The graphic as his bride.

pictUres given by Dr. Jackson, and The beauty of Etolin Harbor letters from Dr. Lindsley of Port- with its picturesque islands and land. Oregon, and from Mrs. Mc- background of snow-clad moun- Farland, the first American mis- tains contrasted sharply with the sionary to Alaska, had created squalor of the town. On one side an eager desire to reach the neg- of the fort lay the Stickeen village lected natives of this almost un- and on the other was the foreign touched region, while his love of town. The Stickeens lived by fam- beauty made his journey up the ilies in large community houses coast a keen delight and bred in "from thirty to sixty feet square him that appreciation of Alaska built of split cedar plank set on end which, all his life, made him con- and windowless." Men, women and sider it the finest place on earth. children were herded together un- On a gray, drizzly morning in der moral conditions that were no

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA

less revolting than the filth of the of sorcery continually fomented beach, which was covered with feuds. Even a "dream" of an evedecaying meat and offal, dead dogs, ning's guilt might bring cruel torand the bones of men and beasts. ture. The head, hands, and feet of the accused would be drawn to- Family feuds caused the build- gether behind the back while the ings to be separated at musket- victim was lashed with thorns, or range, often with high stockades dragged over sharp stones. between them. Witch-torture, slave-sacrifice, and murders were In spite of all the difficulties, common and brought little inter- evil and opposition, Mr. Young alference from the fort. Government ways maintained the conviction, was conspicuously deficient and unshakable, that the Gospel of corrupt, with no magistrates, Christ was adequate to transform courts, or police, and only the fear these people into Christian citizens of reprisals from a gunboat pro- and that this was the only power tected the white population. White sufficient for the task. There was traders and miners, and Indians the problem of adopting the primifrom other tribes, camped in the tive Chinook jargon to the teachforeign town in shacks or crude ing of Christian truths to the cabins. Lax morals made disease Indians. The expression of abalmost universal, while drunken- stract ideas was almost impossible ness, superstition and ignorance in this language and ten years of preaching in it never fully overcombined to make the task before came the difficulty. The simplest ideas must be repeated- over and the missionary seem almost hope- over in the effort to penetrate the less. The witch-doctors kept the people in fear, and the accusations

minds of the hearers. "The same tives and chiefs recognized the word stood for verb, noun, adjec- missionaries' friendliness and feartive, adverb, preposition and inter- lessness and began to attend the jection." services. So rapidly did this inter- est grow that Mr. Young wrote, Early in his ministry Mr. Young "1 could have baptized the whole got Billy, a fifteen-year-old boy, to tribe of Stickeens the first year at help him translate the Twenty- Fort Wrangell." Many natives Third Psalm, and later discovered were drawn by curiosity or cupidthat the result in effect read: ity, and expected to be paid for accepting the new doctrine, or "The Chief abo;,e 'is a goat-hunter who thought were conferring a favor hunts me. on the missionary by their adher- ence. Long periods of probation I do not like him. were required before candidates He shoots me down on the quiet sea- were received into the church. Even so there were relapses, and beach." • drunkenness and superstition had constantly to be fought. One day This inadequacy of language led Mr. Young took an axe and went to the decision to have the young out to break up stills in native people in all the schools speak English only, rather than to attempt houses. In two months the stills the translation of the Scriptures so destroyed amounted to about into their own tongue. twenty, and even on trips to other tribes he smashed the stills he A beginning had already been found in the camps. Though this made at Wrangell by one of Wil- was backed by no authority, and liam Duncan's Christian natives, there were frequent threats made so that Mrs. McFarland was able against his life, no harm came to to gather a few converts about her. him. The better natives saw that She also opened a home for girls the Way was good, and the greatwhere they could be removed from est triumphs were won by the hardthe corruption of their home sur- est fights against these foes. roundings. Meanwhile the churches at home Mr. Young's enthusiasm and were being stimulated by the letcourage applied to unselfish serv- ters from Mrs. McFarland and Mr. ice soon began to bring results. Young, and during the following Those accused of witchcraft found summer new impetus was given by in him a protector; the sick were a visit from the Secretary of the treated with what skill and medi- Board, accompanied by Dr. Lindscine he could command, and fre- ley and Dr. Sheldon Jackson. On quent quarrels were settled by his the same boat came John Muir, the influence. He urged on the Board naturalist, who proved a kindred at home to send men trained in spirit and for many years was one medicine and other arts, and on of Young's warmest friends. Toevery visit of the government gun- gether they made long trips exboat he impressed the surgeon into ploring the country, while Young service to supplement his own lim- took the opportunity to preach to ited knowledge. At one visit the those whom he met in the native surgeon examined a hundred and villages. Both men were full of fifty patients before he stopped exhausted, unable to complete the rounds.

Gradually the tide turned toward the mission. The influential na-

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA

appreciation of the beauty and. maj- Young resumed his visits to outesty of the scenery and vied with lying Indian tribes, preaching and each other in glowing descriptions preparing the way for the estabof glaciers and sunrises. lishment of permanent stations. A visit to William Duncan at Metla- It was on one of these trips that katla also provided much inspira- Muir saved his friend's life by an tion and counsel. almost impossible feat. When climbing a mountain Mr. Young Funds began to come from the fell over the side and landed on a home church for schools and ledge where he lay, with both homes, and new helpers arrived. shoulders dislocated, a thousand The ten thousand natives of southfeet above the glacier. With great eastern Alaska also were aroused difficulty Muir climbed down and to new hope. Many came to live From the Autobiography 01 8. Hal! Young (Revell). A CHURCH BUILDING AT COUNCIL, ALASKA succeeded in grasping the mission~ at Fort Wrangell in order to have ary's coat in his teeth, carrying the privilege of the schools for him up the steep mountainside as their children. It was a severe a cat carries her kitten! blow when the McFarland Home for Girls was burned, but a return Together these two friends dis- to the States for deputation work covered Glacier Bay and Muir's among the churches enlisted many name was given to a great glacier. new friends, and brought in funds These experiences in outdoor life for a new home, a hospital, and finally ended the physical ills from for industrial work. A new conwhich Mr. Young had suffered and struction program was well asenabled him to bear even more than sured and it was decided to center his share of the burdens and work most of the work in Sitka, while of the trail. Only his shoulder that at Wrangell was reduced. weakness remained. After ten years of close contact After Muir's departure Mr.

with the ·natives Mr. Young felt forward. Bill McFee, the saloon- the danger of an arrest of intel- keeper came and, putting his arms lectual and spiritual growth so that around Mr. Young's neck, said he resigned his post and returned "Parson, you are here to help us to the States for further study. and we all love you. We have just Nine years of pastoral work fol- completed a hall for the Yukon Pi- lowed during which Mr. Young lec- oneers, and I am going to propose tured on Alaska as opportunity that they let you use it as a meeting presented. Then the discovery of house without charge."

gold on the Klondike and the wild In this hall he continued all win- rush of prospectors presented such ter. Later Dr. Grant and Mr.

a strong call that he started for Dickey arrived and he returned to Alaska again and in 1897 was the States to present the needs of again at Fort Wrangell, en route the miners to the Church at home.

for Skagway and Dawson. Thus Then he returned with new helpers began the second phase of his serv- and more funds. He accompanied ice, this time mainly among Eng- the new stampede to Nome, where lish-speaking gold-diggers. For he found even more difficult con- the most part these men were en- ditions. On the treeless tundra the tirely deprived of religious help, dampness made the cold more se- and the saloons were the only so- verely felt; sanitation was want- cial meeting-places. ing, and the pollution of the water Mr. Young reached Dawson aft- in the swampy soil brought a ty- er many hardships, partly due to phoid epidemic which for six the hopeless inefficiency of the weeks claimed his time day and young recruit who accompanied night. Working alone, holding him. This man even lost in gam- meetings, conducting funerals, do- bling several hundred dollars of ing relief work, nursing the sick, their joint funds. At Dawson Mr. he held out until other workers ar- Young found a cabin where he rived. Then an attack of typhoid, could hold services, and by renting with many pt:otestations that he out sleeping rooms to miners he had "no time to be sick," compelled helped to pay expenses. Soon he him to receive in turn some of the was also able to gather a library kindness he had sown.

and opened a reading room. This Milk was essential to the sick .station he made the center of a man's recovery and it was almost sixty-mile parish, preaching when- unobtainable. Billy Murtagh, sa- ever he could find a room in cabins, loonkeeper and bad-man, buckled saloons, or roadhouses, making on his guns and interviewed the friends by his unselfish work for owner of the sole cow available.

the sick and for all who appealed He thus superintended her milking, to him for help. The small church and for three months brought the room at Dawson was crowded at milk in a beer bottle to the mis- the services, and a Bible class of sionary. Mr. Young loved the forty men was organized. All roughest of the miners and they re- seemed to be going well, when sud- ciprocated; their kindness and care denly a drunken lodger set fire to brought him back to strength after the building. The missionary had an almost fatal illness. He was no money but a new start was forced to return to the States for made. Unexpected friends came a time to recuperate but as soon

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA

as his health permitted he was as far as three hundred miles dis- back at work. This time he went tant. A fall on the ice brought to Fairbanks and worked in other on attacks of lumbago which new mining towns and railroad filled these trips over rugged, camps. Finally locating at Cor- heavy trails with pain, but Dr.

dova, he spent two years of hard Young followed the advice of an pioneer work making trips by dog- old-timer, who said: "The only team, building halls, and organiz- way to do when you git the lumba- ing work in camps. go is just to keep on mushin'." At When he returned to New York times he had to be lifted from bed in 1910 for work in connection and set on his feet before he could with the Home Mission Board, his get started on the trail, but the heart was still in Alaska. He could warmth of his welcome and the joy say "There may be hardships in of the work helped him to forget that great territory of the North- the suffering.

west but I have never found any. In 1913 he again returned to the Life there is the freest, most pleas- States to lecture and raise friends urable, and most comfortable to and money for his Alaskan parish- be found anywhere. I live there ioners. This work he continued because I like to do so, and work for several years, and he piloted there because it is to me the most many excursions under church aus- satisfactory work of all; and as pices among the scenes he loved.

to its dangers, I consider it far Here he met old friends, and found more risky to cross Broadway than men whom he had formerly known to go with my dog-team from one as savages now respected as Chris- end of Alaska to the other." tian citizens.

Failing in a six months' search The latter part of Dr. Young's for new workers to go to his be- life was devoted to an effort to loved field "Lonely New York" promote the evangelization of the drove him back to Alaska where land through a United Evangelical at Iditarod he found a new camp Church of Alaska. He attended with five thousand men. Books the General Assembly of the Presand magazines that he had brought byterian Church in San Francisco with him were welcomed and men in June, 1927 and spoke on the filled his reading-room day and fiftieth anniversary of his going night. He served in every capacity out as a missionary. In September "from a spiritual advisor to um- he was on his way to speak at a pire at a basket-ball game." Trips pioneer celebration in French to outlying camps were made by Creek, West Virginia, where his the aid of a five-dog team given grandfather had settled over a cenhim by a woman of somewhat un- tury ago, when he was struck and savory past whom he had married killed by a trolley car. The end to one of her husbands. She had came suddenly but peacefully. In raised the dogs from puppyhood his pocket was found an uncomand when finally forced to part pleted poem which reveals the spir- it of his soul and the ideal of his with them she gave them to Mr. Young with the words, "As I am life. Let me die working, not good myself, I wish my dogs to do some good." On many trails Still tackling plans unfinished, tasks unthey carried cheer to lonely cabins done, Clean to its end swift 'may my race be run.

No lagging steps, no faltering, no shirk- The wine of life, the cup of mirth still ing, quaffing, . Let me die working. Let me die laughing.

Let me die thinking, Let me die giving, Let me fare forth still with an open *•* •**•*****,**,*** mind, Fresh secrets to unfold, new truths to Let me die aspiring.

find, His body rests at Butler, Pa., My soul undimmed, alert, no question where for thirty-five years his fa- ther, Rev. Loyal Young, D.D., was blinking. pastor of the First Presbyterian Let me die thinking. Church, and where his parents, brother and only sister are buried. Let me die laughing, No sighing o'er past sins; they are for- given, Spilled on this earth are all the joys of Heaven.

Some Things That Christian Missions Have Accomplished T HEY have been the means by which the followers of Christ have growil from a despised sect in a small subjugated colony until they are today the most numerous of any religion in the world. By peaceful means, the preaching of the Gospel, they have transformed the countries of Europe and of the Americas from paganism to centers of Christian civilization.

They have introduced into non-Christian lands, schools and colleges which have now a total membership of over 2,500,000 pupils.

They have been the first to open in many non-Christian lands, hospitals and dispensaries in which today there are employed over 8,000 doctors, nurses and assistants and where twelve million treatments are given annually.

They have been the first to establish philanthropic agencies to care for orphans, lepers, the blind and the deaf where today over 27,000 unfortunates are provided for.

They have been the leaders in educating the people of many lands in habits of cleanliness and health and in the care of children, thus lessening the danger of the spread of plague, pestilence and disease.

They have introduced into many lands trade schools and better tools and methods of work to increase the ability of backward peoples in selfsupport, to promote better standards of living and to develop Christian character.

They have cooperated in efforts to establish peace and to promote righteousness, to abolish human slavery, polygamy, intemperance and other social evils.

They have been the means of opening the doors of education to women and have helped to set them free ~rom social bondage, to lift them out of degradation and to relieve their suffering.

They have reduced thousands of languages and dialects to writing, have prepared dictionaries and grammars and have translated the Bible, in whole or in part, into over 800 languages and dialects, distributing over 20 million copies in a single year.

They have trained thousands of Christians in non-Christian lands to take leadership in their own chu-rehes so as to make Christianity and its institutions indigenous in these lands.

The victories of the past and the needs and opportunities of the present are a sublime challenge to the Church to complete the task of evangelizing the world.

TOWARD THE

BY PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, New Haven, Conn.

Professor of M'.sions in Yale University W HAT does the future hold in factors are still to be with us and store for the missionary because of them missions and mis- enterprise? Will the mis- sionaries are to continue to be sionary continue to be needed? If needed. It remains as true as when so, what will be his functions? it was first uttered that "if our What changes must be made if the faith is false we ought to change enterprise is to continue to prove it; if it is true we ought to propa- useful? The world moved far in gate it." The need of men for the half-century that is just behind the Gospel gives no indication of us. Startling and unpredictable abating, even though some may were the changes. Who fifty years state that need differently and not ago foresaw the place now occupied always see clearly how the Gospel by Japan, or .the present complex meets it. The churches in the lands revolution in China, or the prob- which we choose to call "mission lems which confront us in Africa? fields" have grown with phenom- It seems reasonable to suppose that enal rapidity and have developed the course of events a generation able leadership but are still ahead can also not be foretold. We numerically too weak to carry the must be prepared, as were the gospel message to all the corners wisest of those who preceded us, to of their respective countries. adjust ourselves and our methods Protestant Christians are only to ever recurring new days and about one fourth of one per cent new problems. of the population of Japan, about With all the movement in the an eighth of one per cent of that past generation, however, there of China, and only a slightly larger have been constants as well as vari- proportion of that of India and ables. Man's nature remains un- Africa. Leaders of these churches changed, and his fundamental are almost unanimous in insisting weaknesses, his hopes and fears that they wish more missionaries.

and questions have altered, if at all, Witness the remarkable recent only in details. He may use dif- statements by Chinese in The ferent phrases, talk about com- Chinese Recorder and by Japanese plexes instead of habits, and of in "The Christian Movement in mental depressions instead of a Japan." So far as one can see, for consciousness of a lost condition, years to come the missionary will but he still needs to be made whole be needed to supplement the work and the Gospel of Christ continues of the "native" churches. Not until to be the power of God unto sal- these churches are relatively much vation. All the past half-century, larger than they now are can their moreover, we had the impact of the older sisters in the West wisely Occident upon the Orient and of withdraw their assistance.

European peoples and cultures Moreover, the missionary con- upon non-Europeans. tinues to be necessary to make So far !'Is we can see, these wholesome the impact of the Oc- 3 129

cident upon the rest of the world. much of this no right-minded That impact is primarily economic Christian can fail to sympathize.

and hence materialistic and often Certainly we must not perpetuate destructive of the good in non- in the Orient Occidental forms and European cultures. We rightly divisions. There is danger, how- strive so to transform our Western ever, that in accommodating Chris- life that its business, diplomatic, tianity to India or China or Africa racial, and intellectual contacts the Gospel will be even more will be embodiments of the Chris- warped and denatured than it has tian spirit, but so slowly does been in the Occident. The Gospel society improve that with all our is revolutionary: to be itself it can best efforts Western civilization is never completely conform with any not likely soon to be perfect or its existing culture, for no culture is effects on other people to become fully Christian. Contact through entirely wholesome. For more the missionary with the parent than a generation to come many churches, if the missionary and the Americans and Europeans will parent church will only remember heave the Ten Commandments never completely conform to any overboard when they sail east of church into uniformity, will, there- Suez. The missionary seeks to fore, continue to be needed. The bring to bear upon non-Occidental same results can in part be obtained peoples the best that Europe and through the education of "native"

America have to give and so to Christian leaders in North America make the transformation that re- and Europe and in the frequent sults from the expansion of the exchange of visitors, but the resi- West constructive and not destruc- dent missionary, being constantly tive. Fortunately he is not the only on the ground, is a more effective factor working in this direction, agent.

but he is often the chief one. He Missions, then, are far from be- is, accordingly, as indispensable as ing over. So far as we can see, they ever he was. One needs only to ought to continue for at least an- think for a moment of the impend- other generation.

ing collapse of primitive African While all of this is true, it is society and the present transition perfectly obvious that in the situa- in China to see that this is true. tion there are variables as well as So active, indeed, have recently constants. The missionary enter- been some of the non-Christian prise is facing new conditions, and forces from the Occident that the if it is to fulfil its proper function presence of the missionary is more it must undergo radical modifica- imperative than ever. tions. To try to hold it completely Then, too, the presence of the to the traditions of the elders is to missionary is still required to keep wreck it.

the rising young churches in Asia The most important new condi- and Africa in touch with the older tion that confronts us is an intense and larger Christian bodies in and rising nationalism which is Europe and America. We hear largely the result of contact with much of nationalism, of the urge the West. Pride of culture and race to make Christianity "indigenous" we have known, but not in the ac- and of impatience with Western centuated form in which we have interpretations of Christ. With it today. Under the influence of

LOOKING TOWARD THE FUTURE

nationalism, non-European peoples than Anglo-Saxon. When all of are more resentful of the domina- this is said-and it must be said tion of the Occident than formerly often in the next few years-the and are agitating against it. No fact remains that we have sought longer is the white man the un- to force non-European peoples in- challenged lord of the planet. In to our denominational forms. We Egypt, China, India, and even in have endeavored to perpetuate in negro Africa we are witnessing A s i a and Africa Methodism, restlessness and revolt, and Euro- Presbyterianism, Congregational- pean and American observers write ism, and Episcopalianism. For a books with the startling titles of time we may seem to have some "The Revolt of Asia" and "The success, but ultimately the Church Twilight of the White. Races." will either break our artificial com- All of this means, first, that partments or be suffocated by Christianity must more than ever them.

stand or fall on its merits. The Nor can the white man domi- missionary cannot, as he has been nate the Church as he once did.

able to do for the past half-century, In the earlier stages of mis- count on the .prestige of Western sions that control was unavoidable.

peoples and cultures to gain a hear- In some places it is still necessary.

ing for his message. In many More and more, however, and quarters the Gospel is now under a sometimes before it is prepared to handicap because its proximate do so, the "native" church, with all source is the Occident, and there the impedimenta with which we are earnest endeavors to present have presented it-schools, hospi- Jesus apart from the Western garb tals, and printing presses-must in which we are believed to have seek "native" .leadership. Some of clothed Him. us still in early middle life were In the second place, we must, as appealed to when stUdents, to go the last sentence has indicated, to the mission field because we seek as rapidly as possible to make could there become "leaders."

our peace with this national spirit. Foreign leadership is still in de- As has been suggested above this mand, but the type desired is that cannot be done fully without prov- which does not hold offices and ing traitor to -the Gospel. Christ which becomes greatest by being is supernational and we lose Him the inconspicuous servant of all.

when we try to confine Him in The time for missionary bishops, national straitjackets. We do not missionary college presidents, and want in Japan or China or India missionary chairmen and secre- the narrowly nationalistic churches taries of committees is passing.

that we have all too often had in In many places the transition the Occident-praying to the same will be painful and in it the God to bless in battle the armies Church may for the time suffer of rival governments. Much, too, loss, but it must be made. We in the national heritage of these must be prepared to ask the nations is unchristian and will dis- rising churches what assistance appear if Jesus is really followed.- they require in men and money and Christ cannot be made a Hindu let them decide whether a missionwithout doing violence to Him. Nor ary shall return after furlough.

is He more Chinese or Japanese This is a consummation for which

the missionary has prayed, and, God is ever seeking individuals, we fortunately, in many places the must see that the whole man is faithful work of the past century saved. We must be conscious of all has resulted in a growing Church un-Christlike attitudes and strive with suprisingly capable leader- to eliminate all that cramps and ship. The transition, too, should wrecks human personality. Jesus free the missionary from much of taught us to pray: "Thy will be the time now spent on boards and done on earth as it is in heaven,"

committees and give him leisure and the Great Commission includes for the work which at his best he the charge "teaching them to has most wished to do–reaching observe all things whatsoever I individuals through personal con- have commanded you"-the "all tacts and starting new congrega- things" obviously including loving tions. one's neighbor as oneself with the We must, too, be fully apprecia- love which works no ill to its tive of the good in "native" faiths. neighbor. In the past missionaries Missionary addresses, the presenta- have fought slavery, disease, the tion of the situation in "mission" o p i u m traffic, ignorance, and lands to the home constituency famine. They, together with the must seek to paint the lights as Church as a whole, must more and well as the shadows. We need more seek to eradicate war, the never fear that the Gospel will suf- evils of our economic system, and fer by the comparison and to sensi- the crimes perpetrated in the name tive ears every slur is a handicap. of our racial and national divisions.

It may well be that when all pos- Race conflict in South Mrica, the sible adjustments have been made causes of friction between this to nationalism, the Church will country and Japan and between not for many generations win to Occidentals and Chinese, and the its fellowship more than a minority exploitation of labor, whether in of a given nation. It may be, too, Shanghai, the silk mills of New that outside the Church will arise Jersey, or Portuguese Africa, all great national movements, such as come within the purview of the that of Gandhi, which are in part Church.

the result of Christianity but which Man's intellectual outlook, too, is do not call themselves Christian. enlarging. Modern science has If life outside the Church is raised altered many of our views of the more nearly to the level of Christ, world and of ourselves. God's even if the debt is not acknowl- truth does not change, but our edged, we should thank God and knowledge of it does. We must re- take courage. We should be will- think what we already know of ing to cooperate with any who will God, of Christ, and of "the Bible, walk even part way with us. to make our ideas about them con- Nationalism is the greatest new sistent with th~ new information factor which missions must face. which science is bringing to us. If It is not, however, the only one. the modern man, whether in India, Great problems, economic, intel- in China, or in North America, is lectual, and social, are confronting to be led to God, religious truth the race and in pursuing its world- must be presented in forms which wide task the Church must reckon will to him be convincing and with them. While we believe that which he can accept without do-

ing violence to his sense of mental with Christ in God. It is through integrity. Theology, which is the the contagion of one life upon anorderly statement of what we know other that the essence of the Gospel about God, must be so far re- is transmitted. That must conthought and reframed that it will tinue to be as it has always been take account of all relevant new in- our most effective missionary formation derived from whatever method. source. We must not ignore what the fathers knew of God, but mere- Thanks to the faithful labors of ly to repeat the formulas through the generation just ending it is which they sought to express that more and more possible to see the knowledge, even though that be coming of the Church Universal, done with sincerity, may at times a great world-wide fellowship in which all races share and to which do violence to the Spirit of God they contribute. The time is alwho speaks to men in every age. ready here when we Christians of the West are being enriched by It is obvious that if all the new the Christian experience of those conditions are to be met, fully as of other lands. Many of us have high a grade of missionary is re- heard in this country Chinese, quired as ever. The missionary Japanese, Koreans, and Africans must have an even more thorough telling of what God in Christ has training both in the heritage of his meant to them and at least one of own country and in the language our American churches has had a and culture of the people to whom Hindu as pastor. In the fifty years he goes. The forces with which we ahead we can more and more look deal are so complex that good in- forward to an exchange of leaders, tentions alone are increasingly to the tide of missionaries flowing dangerous. Above all, the new con- both ways, to gatherings in which ditions make it imperative that the representatives of all races and missionary have something to give, nations shall sit together on the that he have a distinct and vital basis of complete equality, sharing Christian experience, that he shall in plans for bringing to the whole have thought through his experi- world the Christian message and ence of God arid know how to ex- making possible for all men the press it, and that his life give ever life that is life indeed. clearer evidence of having been hid A MISSIONARY CREED We believe in God the eternal, omnipotent Creator and Ruler, the loving Heavenly Father of all mankind.

We believe in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Saviour of all who believe and follow Him.

We believe in the Holy Spirit, who witnesses to Christ and who makes effective the witness of men.

We believe in the Church of Christ, composed of His followers, and charged with the duty and privileges of witnessing for Christ and His salvation to all mankind.

We believe that it is the duty of every Christian to manifest the Spirit of Christ at all times and to put the teachings of Christ into practice in all relationships of life, social, industrial and political.

We believe it to be the duty of every Christian to help forward the extension of Christ's Kingdom on Earth by prayer, by gifts and by personal service.

AT DETROIT SEEKING

BY PROFESSOR HARLAN P. BEACH, D.D., Madison, New Jersey* A Review of the Tenth Student Volunteer Convention T HE first angry notes of Detroit, have introduced the great youthful revolt against the Cause to a new stadium where the management of the Student young disciples of Christ still prove Volunteer Movement's Quadrennial to be valiant torchbearers and imi- Convention were heard at Des tators of St. Paul. We regretted Moines in 1920. Four years later that none of the "old guard," except that revolt had organized itself Drs. Mott, Speer and Sherwood into the quasi-independent gather- Eddy, were there to impart facts ing of Indianapolis, when the spirit that the new education demands as of lawlessness seemed to express the basis for discussion. These its challenge: "Now we will show older men made some fine addresses you venerables how a student con- and the absence of other former vention should be managed." Many leaders was far more than made up of the best friends of foreign mis- for by the youthful leadership of sions were tempted to feel that the such men as Fay Campbell of Yale hour of doom was sounding. While and Jesse Wilson, the new general many of the innovations introduced secretary of the Movement, and by into that convention were credit- the first-hand testimonies of speak- able, the bedlam of its discussion ers from foreign lands.

groups was disconcerting. The stu- Few old missionaries were pres- dents were trying to carry out the ent, b:ut new ones were there, not latest ideas of Teachers' College, as platform speakers, but as fellow but were foiled by tumultuous riv- members to add evidence when alries, as all insisted on being asked informally to do so. Promi- heard, whether or not their ideas nent nationals of other races, full were relevant to the subject. The of youth and hopefulness, were present writer, who has attended heard as to matters affecting their all these Volunteer Conventions ex- lands and the non-Christian beliefs.

cept the first, was deeply concerned A few middle-aged missionaries for the future of the Movement. spoke from the platform, however, At the recent Detroit Convention, notably Dr. Hodgkin, British sec- however, this fear has been re- retary of the National Christian moved and his faith has been Council of China; Dr. W. S. HoI- strengthened in the missionary land, an Oxford man who emerged concern felt by students. He is as a leader in Volunteer work at thankful that he has been privi- the Liverpool Convention in 1897, leged to see that radical changes and is now in the thick of the stu- and the emergence of youth in dent life of India; Dr. Frank C.

larger control of such a gathering, Laubach, who with Higdon, is lead- as when 3,500 students gathered at ing the Catholic-Protestant stu- • Prof. Beach has attended all of the Stu· dents of Manila along the paths of dent Volunteer Conventions for the past forty brotherhood in the train of Jesus year. except the first at Cleveland in 1891 of Nazareth; and Dr. John when 680 delegates were present.

134 Mackay, an Aberdeen-Princeton it were part of the daily life of the Scot, whose friendly canniness, in- campus, instead of a once-a-stutellectual keenness, and wide sym- dent-generation occasion, rarely pathy for truth-seekers all over equaled throughout the world. Latin America, allured his conven- One unique experience in Voluntion hearers to a similar life and teer Conventions was being enterwork as he told his story. tained in the most expensive Ma- There was also a spiritual tone sonic Temple in the world. Its to the Convention such as was labyrinth of rooms and halls sup- given in the early days by such plied all the needs of the Convenspeakers as Dr. A. J. Gordon who tion and its auditorium, so warm, spoke upon "The Holy Spirit in Missions," the first address of the long line of conventions in 189l.

The first address of the Detroit gathering was practically upon the same subject, and was given by Dr.

Richard Roberts, the well-known Welsh preacl).er of England, Can- ada and the United States. If we missed the holy presence and won- derful addresses of Dr. Hudson Taylor of early conventions, we found the simplicity and spiritual- ity of the British Friend, Dr. Hen- ry T. Hodgkin, almost equally impressive. Many of the platform speakers and informal talks at the various meetings reminded one al- most as much of Dwight L. Moody's student meetings at Northfield as of a missionary convention. The JIlJ,;:';1lJ R. WIL"ON. main quest was for truth and life General Secretary of the Movement of the Christlike type, rather than so faultlessly adorned, carpeted and for information as to one specific comfortably seated, was a marvel line of Christian activity, foreign in acoustics. Speakers from the missions. platform and questions from all One missed unspeakably the parts of the auditorium could be dominating, powerful chairman- heard distinctly, rivaling the ship of the world's greatest mis- Washington Auditorium when a sionary convention leader, Dr. full cluster of micrometers are in John R. Mott, and in the technical action. All were clearly heard.

details we noted the absence of the Sincerity and honesty among the guiding hand of his second, Fen- student delegates were markedly nell Turner. But what a joy it was present, and no attempt at impas- to see the unperturbed, quiet Fay sioned oratory was even suggested.

Campbell, as he· presided, or sub- Speakers were witnesses and sim- stituted other men and women in ply told of how life's problems or the chairmanship. The Convention opportunities had come into their seemed to go on as naturally as if lives. It might be a thrilling tes-

timony of how God came to Nor- teers going to the fields, and no man Taylor of the Royal Air Force, shot down three times in the Great students were asked to sign Dec- War; or it might be the story of a college graduate who found Jesus laration Cards at any time during in a dormitory largely occupied by unpopular and unlovely girls, the Convention. The students at whom she resolved to live with because she found that Jesus had this gathering were scientific rathoften to consort with those who were repellent. His spirit led to er than emotional, and they pachanges in these girls and produced a love for them. The platform, tiently sought for Christian light generally, was honest with the audience, thus fulfilling Wilson's on Christlike living and service. idea, "Under God we did our best to make this Tenth Quadrennial We add the testimony of Profeshonest with the honesty of Him who said, 'I am the Truth.''' Few sor T. H. P. Sailer. He and Drs. speakers gave out "facts that are not so," as Dr. Arthur H. Smith, Mott and Speer were probably the the China missionary, used to say. only persons who have attended all In open forums or "colloquia" at Detroit the turbulence and com- ten of these epoch-making Convenpetitive clamor of Indianapolis were absent and'they were characterized tions. by a quiet, frank search after truth on every side.· The leaders did lit- "For the last thirty years the quadtle but lead, and though they were rennial conventions of the Student usually competent to answer the Volunteer Movement have had a strong student questions, neither they nor family resemblance. Des Moines, missionaries were expected to do 1920, was strikingly similar to Clevemore than reply to definite inquir- land, 1898. Some of the addresses ies put to them. The discussions were by the same speakers on the same followed usually the questions subjects. Missionaries. and board secwhich on the previous evening had retaries held up conditions on the field. Indianapolis, 1924, marked a striking been asked from the auditorium contrast. Board secretaries disapaudience. The smaller size of the peared and their place was taken by groups and continuance of dele- nationals of different countries. Congates at their assigned group from siderable time was spent in discussion day to day were other improve- groups. Concern shifted from the needs of the non-Christian nations to ments over 1924. the shortcomings of Christendom. The great hotels of Detroit pro- "Detroit, 1928, continued for the vided excellent accommodations at most part the spirit of Indianapolis. reduced rates to all delegates with- There was the same desire to get rid out distinction as to race. This of superiority complexes and achieve was a great advance over previous real world brotherhood. Race prejuconventions. dice, denominationalism, and gun- boats were consigned to perdition. The closing meeting was with- Radical Christianity, in the best sense out stirring appeals from volun- of the word, was given free expres- sion on the platform as was applause by the audience. On the other hand, the platform was frequently far in the lead of the student delegations. But in general, students seemed anxious to face reality. It was encouraging to have them take their own faults more seriously than those of other people.

"The best thing in the older conven- tions was their broad surveys of the world. The best thing in the recent ones is the spirit of sincerity. If stu- dents can take the problems of the whole world with the same sincerity that they do the things within the range of their own intimate experi- ence, the prospect is bright." FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY REV. HOWARD B. GROSE, D.D., New York City Editor oj ((Mis8ion8"

FIFTY years ago, aside from ever formal work existed was the Sunday-school, the young sporadic if not spasmodic. And people were unrecognized in as for any attempt to awaken the the life and activities of the interest of the Church's young peochurch, save in special and isolated pIe in missions, at home or abroad, instances. Some of the more pro- in any systematic way, that was gressive and aggressive churches, hardly to be expected of churches led by pastors of exceptional vision that had not themselves become and appreciation of the human ma- imbued with the missionary spirit terial with which they had to deal, to any large extent. had instituted various form~ of simple organization for their This was the general situation so far as the Church's young people young people, but few of these or- were concerned, when, in Februganizations survived a change of ary, 1881, Christian Endeavor was pastors or a declension in the born. When the Reverend Francis spiritual conditions, and very E. Clark, who recently died with rarely did one attain to a degree a world paying tribute to his charof permanency. acter and work, organized the first I remember well how it was Young People's Society of Chris- tian Endeavor in Williston Conwhen, as a boy, I came into the church with a goodly group of gregational Church of Portland, young companions. Of our own volition we started a prayer meet- Maine, he started a movement ing, but little or no attention was whose swift spread and astonishpaid to us, and after the initial en- ing development in all lands can thusiasm and novelty wore off the only be accounted for by the fact attendance decreased until the that something like it had long meetings ceased, unnoticed and been needed. The very name was unsung. Indeed, I suspect that the an inspiration, and the response pastor in that particular church of the young people to its spiritual frowned upon separate meetings of and service challenges was immethe young people, nor was he alone diate. Christian Endeavor has in that feeling. So far as I have girdled the earth, and its ideals been able to ascertain, fifty years have ever been held high, through ago there was no general organiza- the widely pervasive influence of tion that attempted to unite the its founder. It was the first interdeyoung people of the same church in nominational society that brought spiritual growth, to say nothing of the young people into beautiful uniting the young people of differ- fellowship and sense of oneness in ent churches in the same denomina- Christ and into common forms of tion, and beyond that of other de- service; the first that revealed the nominations in a common cultural young people to themselves and to and spiritual movement. What- the churches; the first that made 137 the spiritual life development the the leaders. Thus it brought mis- supreme aim. sions, with the other forms of serv- Christian Endeavor from the ice, directly home to the local first gave missions a place in its churches, while through its interconstitution, on its program, in its mingling of the young people of local meetings and conventions. The missionary committee was one different denominations in local, of the three committees named in state and national conventions it the original by-laws. A monthly gave momentum to the rising tide missionary meeting was a feature of enthusiasm and interest in of the program, and missionary w 0 rId evangelization through Christian missions.

lesson topics were carefully se- Denominational organizations of lected and ably treated in order young people resulted from the to attract, instruct and interest. Endeavor movement. The Ep- The societies in time made their worth League was organized in way into all the foreign mission 1889, with the aim of developing fields, and the movement carried the Jife and activities of the young exceptional enthusiasm and bless- people of the Methodist Episcopal ing to the missionaries and the Church along the lines of its selecnative young converts. No conven- tion and under the guidance and tions in this country surpassed in control of its ecclesiastical leaders.

zeal and helpfulness those in The Baptist Young People's Union Europe, Asia and Africa. As of America also resulted from the Father Endeavor Clark made his Endeavor movement. Since there way repeatedly around the world was no central Baptist church govhe was met everywhere with the ernment to direct that the existing same Christian warmth of wel- Endeavor Societies in local Baptist come. He lived to see Christian churches join the new Baptist or- Endeavor, represented in a World ganization, most of them remained Union, become one of the strongest in the Endeavor fellowship. Other ties between the nations, one of the denominational societies of young most effective allies of interna- people have also followed similar tional brotherhood, interracial un- lines and have maintained and fos- derstanding, and world peace. tered missionary interest.

I have given this space to Chris- Grouping these young people's tian Endeavor because it was the organizations which are in and of first organized movement of young the churches, the published statispeople that waS wholly within and tics show that between five and six indeed an integral part of the millions of youth are members of Church. Each local society be- societies that regularly call attenlonged to its own local church, was tion to home and foreign missions, under the direction of the pastor bring them information from misand church officers, and had loyalty sion fields, and seek to stimulate a to the church as one of its prime sense of personal responsibility principles. Whatever associations and relationship. Estimate the it might form with kindred socie- millions enrolled in the years since ties of young people in other the origin of the young people's churches, its first allegiance to the movement in 1881, and it will then home church was clearly under- be possible to apprehend in some stood and constantly impressed by measure what has occurred within fifty years. While it is true that offered themselves for service in these societies did not develop the the mission fields. Y. M. C. A. sumspecific forms of missionary train- mer conferences, beginning in 1886 ing and life enlistment which came at Mount Hermon, have increased later, it is also true that they in number in America and have created the constituencies of young spread to many other lands. In people ready to hand for the new 1895 the student societies were movements. federated in the World's Student Christian Federation, which cre- We now come to another factor ates for students an international of great moment in its immediate bearing upon the important and .TOHN R. MOTT AS A STUDENT LEADER influential body of youth-the IN 'rHm EARLY DAYS OF THE students. Here the origin of the S'l'UDEN'l' VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT missionary movement came from the Young Men's Christian Asso- bond of sympathy and goodwill ciation, organized in the United similar to that of the International States in 1851. The Student Asso- Union of Christian Endeavor for ciations were first formed in 1858. young people at large. The Inter- national Y. M. C. A. which has Foreign missions assumed a promi- sponsored the Student Volunteer nent place in the Association work and World Student Movements, when John R. Mott came into it under Dr. Mott's leadership, has with his missionary enthusiasm not only established Associations and vision. The Student Volun- in foreign lands and led in evanteer Movement, which grew out of gelistic effort, but its foreign de- partment has steadily advanced, mission study classes in Student until its budget has passed the mil- Associations, marked a new era in the relation of youth to the missionary enterprise. Organized in 1886, it presented a definite goal and objective, and issued a challenge to youth in the colleges and universities that met with ready response. Its conventions have given a marked impetus to interest in missions, and impressed the general public as well as the church members with the magnitude of the worldwide cause. It is impossible to judge adequately the influence which the Student Volunteer Movement has exerted. In a single year, for example, its mission study classes had an enrolment of 8,500, and nearly 9,000 students were directed in community service. It has a record of many thousands of life decisions for missionary or some other form of Christian service, and through its agency 11,700 students have

lion mark, and earnest endeavor that the leaders of these two has been made to inform and ac- powerful agencies, allies of the tively interest the Association Church, have been so thoroughly membership at large in the mis- imbued with the missionary spirit sionary cause. and purpose. And this missionary Working in close cooperation development, remember, has taken along missionary lines came the place within the last fifty years.

Young Women's Christian Associa- All this was preparatory to an- tion,organized in England in 1855, other youth movement, designed to in this country in 1866, and reor- interest all the young people in a ganized here as the National Y. W. personal, definite way, and reach- C. A. in 1906. Both in England ing out indeed for the entire church membership. This was the Mis- sionary Education Movement, which in July of this year cele- brated at Silver Bay its quarter century of service. This is not the place to give a history of this great inspirational and educational movement, which has provided textbooks of high merit for both home and foreign missions, trained many thousands of leaders, led large numbers to life enlistment through the spiritual influence of its conferences, and greatly pro- moted interdenominational fellow- ship and cooperation. It also served to pave the way for denomi- national departments of mission- ary education which are full of promise, as they increasingly en- ROBERT E. SPEER AS A STUDENT compass the local churches in LEADER IN THE EARLY DAYS OF THE hitherto unreached areas. This is STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT preeminently the day of the mis- and "the United States the Associa- 'sion study class and the church tion maintains a missionary de- school of missions. The latter in- partment among the foremost cludes in the range of the program features. It has place on the Coun- all ages and grades from the kin- cil of North American Student dergarten and junior to the young Movements, and is affiliated with people and senior adult-the whole the Student Volunteer Movement church engaged in mission study, and Student Christian Federation. with adequate leadership and Through its mission work it inter- equipment for intelligent and in- ests its home membership in the spiring presentation of the cause world cause. The Student Associa- which our Lord committed to His tions numbered 721 in 1922, with disciples in the Great Commission.

61,500 members. It is fortunate These various movements which for the cause of missions and for have interested the young people the young men and women alike in the missionary enterprise have naturally been aided by the modern best missionary magazines of toinventions which have annihilated day. Indeed, the twentieth cendistance and brought the world tury covers the rise of these amply illustrated publications.

It is significant that in the youth movements of today, as signalized by recent conventions-things un- dreamed of fifty years ago-the missionary enterprise has received full measure of attention, with plentiful advice as to the proper conduct of missions; proving be- yond question how widely the in- terest of the young people has been enlisted.

It is safe to say that never be- fore has the attention of the Chris- tian Church been called to and con- centrated upon missions as it is today. As we have noted the chief UOBERT P. WILDER-'l ' ODA Y One of the Founders of the Student Vol un· teer Movement f or F oreign MIss ions a nd until recenUy the General Secretary into neighborhood, with the re- sultant advance in knowledge of hitherto little-known and misap- prehended lands and peoples. The newer literature, moreover, has presented the missionary pioneers in those aspects of courage and heroism that particularly appeal to youth, and the real challenge of the work has been pressed. All things have worked together to make this for young people the era of mis- sionary education and enlistment.

Nor have the modern missionary magazines played an unimportant part in awakening interest through spreading information.

The fact that THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD is celebrat- ~HI<lHWUOD I<lDDY-TODAY ing its fiftieth anniversary affords ' A Popular Convention Speaker on Missions, and It'oreign Departmen t Secretary opportunity to call to mind the fur- of the Y. !'.I. C. A.

ther fact that prior to fifty years movements which have brought ago there was no missionary maga- this about, which were all youth zine of the type and grade of the movements in origin, the contrast

between fifty years ago and now movements they are assuming a stands out vividly. Fifty years ago leadership hitherto unknown. The there was as yet no organized ef- summer conferences, conventions, fort which sought specifically to training institutes and study enlist and train the young people classes, interdenominational and of the churches in spiritual growth denominational, are found in all and active service; no definite parts of the United States and means or attempt to awaken their Canada. The literature provided interest in missions. The young is remarkable both in quantity and people's societies, the Student Vol- quality, covering every phase of unteer Movement, the Young Peo- world missions. Now, the church ple's Missionary Movement, which that evades or escapes the appeal later became the Missionary Edu- and study of missions must either cation Movement, were all non- have a non-missionary pastor, no existent. Fifty years ago there pastor, or no young people. This were no mISSIOnary training does not mean, of course, that 'the churches are now sufficiently alive classes for leaders, no cooperation to the missionary needs or suffibetween denominations, no mis- ciently imbued with the missionary sionary literature, no graded spirit; but it does mean that, in classes, no church schools of mis- contrast to conditions fifty years sions, no local, national and world ago, so far as the young people are concerned, they have been brought conferences. into a place of responsibility, of Now the conditions are so influence, and of spiritual develop- ment that promises much for the changed that those who were not future of the churches, the raising living in the old days cannot realize up of missionary recruits, and the the vast difference and advance. extension of the Kingdom of God. Now' the young people are not only recognized as potent forces in the Church, but through the youth Thoughts for the Thoughtful The inexhaustible and perennial spring of missionary devotion is the constraining love of God in Christ.

The Christian view of God and of His purpose must transform the whole of life.

A civilization based on materialism and selfishness must in the end compass its own destruction.

We cannot be Christians in the full sense without setting ourselves to Christianize the social order.

There are open to the Church possibilities of moral and spiritual renewal, which, because they can be measured only by the love and power of God, may be truly described as infinite, The man who has seen that God is love knows that our human life can reach its full stature, perfection, and satisfaction only in the measure that the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts.

The firm hold of the unseen and the sense of the absoluteness of God's demands on us, which are characteristic of New Testament life, are what we most need to recover if we are to do the work of God in our generation.

A MISSIONARY PATRIARCH OF INDIA*

An Appreciation 0/ the Li/e and Work 0/ the Late Rev. E. M. Wherry, D.D.

BY REV. J. J. LUCAS, Landour, India WHEN a student in Princeton years until he went on furlough to Seminary over sixty years America. ago, Elwood M. Wherry After his return from America decided to go as a missionary to in 1898 he was appointed once Turkey, but a letter from Dr. S. again to Lodhiana and there spent H. Kellogg, then a missionary at Fatehgarh, .turned his heart to In- dia. On his graduation in 1867 he and Mrs. Wherry set out for Cal- cutta on a sailing vessel, taking a long and . wearisome voyage around the Cape of Good Hope.

His first station was Rawal Pindi and after two years he was trans- ferred to Lodhiana where he spent the greater part of more than forty years as a missionary.

In the early years of his mis- sionary service Mr. Wherry estab- lished and continued to edit the Nur A/shan through which, for ma.ny years, he spread far and wide throughout North India the light of the knowledge of Christ. In those early days he began the preparation of his Commentary on the Koran which was published by the Triibners in four large volumes -a magnum opus indeed. Tract after tract and book after book ELWOOD M. WHERRY came from his pen, each dealing largely with questions relating to most of the active years of his Islam, answering Indian Moslems' service until he retired and reobjections to- the Gospel. When turned to America five years ago; the Presbyterian Theological Sem- Dr. Wherry's long years of service inary was resuscitated in 1883 aft- in Lodhiana founding and editing er seven years of suspension and the Nur A/shan, preparing and was transferred from Allahabad publishing books and tracts, takto Saharanpur Dr. Wherry was ing a leading part in the founding appointed the first professor, and and building up of the Lodhiana held this position for four or five Boys' Boarding School were among ; • Dr. Wherry died on October 5. 1927. the most fruitful years of his serv- 143

ice. After his return to India in mission in Lodhiana in 1834 up to 1898 he set himself, with a few the present. Thus from the beothers, to revive interest in the ginning to the end of his sixty union of all the Presbyterian years of missionary service his pen churches in India. In this he was busy in writing the things and they were successful, so that which are vital to the growth of the organic union of eight of the the Church of Christ in India. Presbyterian churches in India Those who had the privilege of was consummated at a meeting in loving fellowship with him during Allahabad in 1904. A few years many of these years give thanks later this Presbyterian Church of at every remembrance of him and India recognized Dr. Wherry's now think of him as still serving, services by electing him Moderator still praising and still growing of the General Assembly. Recently through all the experiences of the he prepared a History of the service here and now, in prepara- American Presbyterian Missions tion for yet better service-the in India from the founding of the service of an ever growing life.

THE BRITISH CHURCH DISPUTE T HIS issue threatens to rend in rally disturb the British people and twain the Church of England. the Anglican Church. For nearly four centuries High, Low, and Broad Churchmen The main contest is over the have found it possible to use the Communion Service. To the Low Prayer Book which embodied the Churchman the standard proce- Elizabethan Compromise. But the dure on Sunday morning should be accord is breaking down over an at- Morning Prayer and the sermon. tempt to revise the Prayer Book. To the High Churchman the servi~e The Church has to decide whether its face is set towards Roman culminates in the Eucharist, ex- Catholicism or toward the Protes- alted into the predominance contant interpretation of the Bible. ceded by the Papacy to the mass. The Church of England is a state church, the Church of the royal In the proposed Prayer Book the family, of the ancient universities Communion Service has been rearand schools and of the Government. ranged and elaborated and a page The prelates of the Church sit in of italicized rubric has been inthe House of Lords and crown the serted wherein there is permitted King on his accession. The mon- the reservation of the sacrament. arch is required to be a communi- This change has aroused England. cant of the Established Church that guarantees the Protestant succes- While the revised Prayer Book sion. This same Church also pre- was accepted by the Church CounsHies over much city dnd most cils a large number of influential rural education of children. To Churchmen are opposed to it and surrender the Church to the Ro- the State has vetoed the decision of man Catholic party would natu- the Church Council. As a result a movement towards disestablish- ment has already been started. Such a consummation would be a blessing to the Church.

Of THE

A Student Rally for Missions an inspirational gathering. It caught the imagination of the T HE Student Volunteer Move- Church and mission boards saw the ment is passing through a possibilities. More travelling sec- transition period. It was or- retaries were employed and the ganized forty-one years ago to en- office force was enlarged. An Edu.

list Christian students in the work cational Secretary guided the misof carrying out the great Commis- sion study groups and textbooks sion of Christ to evangelize the were prepared. The budget inworld. One hundred students volunteered at the first college student creased to $20,000 a year, then to conference in Mount Hermon, $87,000. The conventions in- Massachusetts; in 1886. Two stu- creased to include 5,000· delegates. dent secretaries, Robert P. Wilder Volunteers enrolled until up to date and John N. Forman, both of eleven thousand seven hundred are Princeton, arranged to visit Amer- on record as actually having sailed ican colleges and present the Call for foreign mission fields in the past forty years. to other students to help realize the watchword: "The Evangelization Then came a change. Many stuof the World in this Generation." dents attended the conventions who were not really interested in the The movement grew. John R. for e i g n missionary enterprise. Mott of Cornell, Robert E. Speer Some were not even professing of Princeton, and others, volun- Christians. Christ's commission to teered and became leaders. The evangelize the world meant less to great emphasis was laid on the them than problems nearer home. command of Christ to give the Acquaintance with foreign stu- Gospel to others who had never dents and consciousness of the heard. The non-Christian world failu;e of Americans to live up to was painted in dark colors. Stu- Christian ideals led to questiondents were asked to declare their ings. A revolt from conservative purpose, God willing, to be forei~n missionary leadership was threatmissionaries. They enrolled In ened. Students were invited to bemission study classes and prayer come members of the Governing groups in schools, colleges, medical Board and for a time there seemed schools and theological seminaries. to be danger lest the Movement The purpose was clear and the goal was definite; the organization was would lose its missionary purpose, simple and the spirit was devout. its Biblical basis and its spiritual The work became more complex. power.

The first Student Volunteer Con- The recent Detroit Convention, vention at Cleveland in 1891, with its 3,500 delegates from 600 brought together 558 student dele- institutions, has been reassuririg in gates from 150 institutions. It was many respects. While there was a 4 145

noticeable change from the old type India, should Christian missionaries in- tervene or interfere or take part in the of inspirational and informational work? addresses to more intimate and What should be the attitude of mission- frank discussion of problems and aries in such lands as China and Japan, policies, the conv'ention was dis- on the problem of race discrimination as tinctly devout and missionary in its expressed in our hnmigration laws? spirit and aim. The delegates were .wide awake, open-minded, honest Are there any great religious truths in and sympathetic to the great pur- the Oriental religions that they can conpose of the Movement. While some tribute to Christianity?

were inclined to look upon Jesus In regard to exchange of missionaries Christ and His Gospel as only a between China and the West, if China way of life, the general conviction sends missionaries to the West, will the expressed was that He is "Thp. West welcome the Chinese missionaries and upon what basis?

As an aid to the breaking down of de- nominationalism would it not be possible to have a non-denominational sending agency?

Way, the Truth and the Life," and What can we students on the college that the only revealed way to God campus do to foster this spirit of world and into eternal Life is through fellowship? His Son Jesus Christ. While this Is it possible to eradicate race hatred, and if so, how can it be done?

does not deny that there is truth in While there was naturally a lack other religions, it rejects them as of information and some shallow inadequate to meet man's greatest thinking manifest among the stu- need for this life or the Life to dents, there was evident a spirit of come. honesty and sincerity and earnest- Some of the questions raised by ness that was reassuring. One the students at the convention show noteworthy sign of a desire to be the trend of student thought and consistent was the fact that racial their attitude of mind. differences were ignored in the How is it going to be possible for placing of delegates by agreement people who want to go into missionary with the Detroit hotels. This was work to go without military protection? a great step for principle as against prejudice. What are we, the youth who love the truth and who love adventure, going to do Missionary methods, problems and leadership are changing. This to overcome and break pernicious denom- is to be expected and is a hopeful inationalism? sign. The great need is to guard against forsaking or overlooking Is our belief in the fact that Jesus is the great aim of the enterprise, to the Way, the only Way, strong enough give the Gospel of Christ to all for us to impose it on other people? men, to practice His teachings and to manifest His Spirit in all de- Is not the failure of missionary work in partments and contacts of life, to China due in part to the fact that mis- seek the guidance of God, and to sionaries have gone there with education depend on the power of His Holy rather than with the idea of spreading Spirit. Students and all Christhe simple Gospel of Jesus Christ? tians need to bear in mind the words of Christ, "Without me ye Is there not danger in modern mission- can do nothing." ary work of emphasizing the amelioration of the world rather than its redemptiOll? February 19th is the Universal Day of Prayer for Students. What mistakes are missionaries making today, in good faith, which will hamper us in the future as past mistakes made in good faith hamper us now?

Should the modern missionary go as a guest of the national church, subject to its discipline and s~aring in all its privileges and responsibilities?

Should foreign nationals assist in selecting prospective missionaries to their own communities?

If Christianity breaks out beyond the borders of the Christian Church as in

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Foreign Missions Examined work and the attitude of their F OR the past thirty-five years people to Christ; the viewpoint of the Foreign Missiona~y execu- the pastor was presented by Dr. A. tives of North AmerIca have met in annual conference to ex- W. Beaven of Rochester and of the amine their united task, to discuss college professor by Rufus M. their problems and the possible Jones of Swarthmore. Dr. John R. Mott gave a masterly report on solutions and to see how they may the plans and purposes of the comwork together more effectively. This year they met at Atlantic City ing International Missionary Con- (January 8th to 13th) in sessions ference in Jerusalem. that were unusually interesting and Several convictions were genereffective. ally and decidedly expressed: Great problems are before the (1) That Christian missionaries world and the Church. The inter- are still greatly needed in nonnational, industrial, socia~ and re- Christian lands; (2) that financial ligious conditions and attItudes of thought have been rapidly and and prayerful support of missionradically changing. China is in ary work should increase rather upheaval; Japan is looking more than diminish; (3) that gunboats critically at missionaries; India is and government protection are not generally favored by missionaries; seeking greater expression. for (4) that the national Christia~s nationalism; Africa is awa~enmg; should be given as large responSIrace relations are being readJusted; bility as is possible for the support there is a growing demand that and management of their own Christians at home put their own churches and schools; (5) that house in order; the missionary message, motive, objective and there should be closer cooperation methods are being re-studied and between national churches and misre-expressed. Denominational ri- sionaries and a decreasing emphavalry is discredited and larger con- sis on denominationalism in Christrol in their own churches and tian work; (6) that race prejudice schools is demanded by Christians among Christians should give way on the mission fields. to expressions of brotherhood; (7) that greater dependence on God is This year at Atlantic City, a required for success in His work. large place was given to the views of men and women outside the mis- Those who attended the sessions sionary boards. Both at the ses- at Atlantic City must have been sions of the Federation of Woman's impressed by the clear-headed, Boards and at the general confer- open-minded, forward-Ioo~i~g and ence meetings, the business men, hopeful character of the mISSIonary represented by William E. Boyd.of leaders. Difficulties were frankly the Curtis Publishing Co., were In- faced but there was no pessimism. vited to give impressions of ~i~­ Responsibility was acknowledged, but it is a responsibility to seek and to follow the leadership of God.

sionary work and to offer crIti- [A number of the addresses will be published later as will also addresses and cisms; men and women from other reports from the Student Voluntee! 90nraces represented by Rev. W. Y.

Chen'of Foochow and Dr. Decio de vention, the Comity and Home MISSIons Conferences in Cleveland a!ld the .Inte!- Paula Machido, of Brazil, were national Missionary Councll meetmg m asked to give their views of the Jerusalem.]

Laymen and Evangelism witnesses" to Christ and to organ- PERSONAL evangelism seems ize these witnesses into groups of to be a lost art for the large six or twelve, each with a leader, maj ority of Christians. In the that will cultivate a definite area early days of the Church when the and meet occasionally for confer- Christians were scattered abroad ence and prayer. It is hoped that -"except the Apostles" or regular the groups will be augmented conchurch leaders-the laity "went stantly and that at certain times in everywhere preaching the Word." the year all groups in a congrega- As a result multitudes believed in tion will meet and report to the Christ and the Church grew in whole church. numbers, in purity and in power. The plan is not to increase the Today, out of nearly two hundred number of organizations but to million professed followers of adopt a simple, natural and effec- Christ in Protestant churches, how tive method for personal evangelmany bear any true witness among ism and spiritual work in order to unbelievers? Outside of the ranks enlist as many spiritually minded of professional preachers, mission- men and women as possible to do aries and Christian teachers, prob- personal work among non-Chrisably not one in a hundred are wit- tians. The declaration of "witnesses. Who can measure the nesses" reads as follows: effect if Christian men and women I hereby accept membership am<!ng the "One Million Witnesses" now bemg bore witness to Christ and His enrolled, by declaring my purpose: 1. To endeavor to lead at least 0l!e pe;rpower among non-Christians? son each year into personal !al~h In The newly organized Men's Jesus Christ and into membership m the Church League (of New York) is Church of Christ. 2 To become a member, as soon as possending out a challenge for the sibie, of a small group of similar "wit- fuller enlistment of laymen in nesses," either in my own churcl} or com- munity to meet at stated tImes for Christian service. They are urg- prayer'and conference. (See Matt. 18: ing each church to enlist and organ- 19-20, Luke 10: 1, 2.) . ize its members into groups of 3. To endeavor to lead at least one per- son each year to become paunrpoesnerso.l*led eight or twelve for continuous per- "witness" with these same sonal work. In Schenectady, New The Men's Church League, of York, the churches have endorsed which Dr. J. Campbell White is a Neighborhood Group Plan and have decided to assign every block General Secretary, was formed in in the city of 100,000 inhabitants October, 1924, to enlist Christian to some church for spiritual culti- laymen in active Christian work. vation and evangelism. What Such an awakening among prowould be the effect if this plan fessed followers of Christ is very greatly needed. Too many were carried out in every city and churches, which means· church town on the continent? members, are like the Church of Laodicea. A spiritual reviving by The Men's Church League is the Holy Spirit is needed to purify seeking to form a committee of one and empower the Church and all thousand laymen who will be ac- Christians. tive in enlisting the church members all over the United States in ., Cards for enrolling IIwitnesses" may be se- cured from the lIen's Church League, 156 active spiritual service. They are endeavoring to enroll "one million 5th Avenue New 10Y0o,rkorC$it~y.,50atp 10 cents for 20, 30 cent. per er 1,000.

ELLIS ISLAND-SIs'r ERS FROM EUROPE SEEKING ADMISSION

"THE PROMISED LAND"

WHEN THE WORLD COMES TO preter of life and manners and cus- YOUR CITY OR CHURCH toms of many lands and peoples.

The Value of Missionary Exhibits The testimony is that widespread interest is one great gain; that there By MARY LATHROP BISHOP, Cleveland, O. is value in its research, its spontaneity sccrct{V"l,ng~,.Lij::;:"~~ '1";:!,tr.~b~J/J.i'1 the and its creativeness; that the exhibit furnishes opportunities of self-expres- Mission. Society The Missionary Exhibit as a vehicle sion. Certain it is that many lessons for teaching missions is unsurpassed, may be taught through the medium of for "the mind best sees things that Missionary Exhibits. International are pictured." A wise handling of the friendship with its peace program, in- subject brings us into contact with the dustrial ideals of working together for past, links up the work of yesterday the common good, the fellowship of the with the aims and purposes of today gospel and the unity of spirit, all may for tomorrow's fulfilment. It gives a be visualized until the worker has a better appreciation of progress and vision of what it is to be a member in achievements and may be the inter- the Family of Nations of the Kingdom 149

of God. The exhibit if carefully say among the nations, The Lord planned may represent the meeting reigneth. 1 Chron. 16: 29,31. place of the nations. Leader-Yea, many people and The World in Our Church strong nations shall come to seek the Lord of Hosts in Jerusalem, and to If the exhibit is to be held in a pray before the Lord. church, the Sunday-school assembly With the accompaniment of soft music, representatives of the nations enter in costume, each carrying a flag of her own country. They march to the platform and place their flags in the holders prepared for them. Forming a group in front of the plat- form they sing, "We've a Story to Tell to the Nations."

Announcements are then made of the plan of the missionary tour. Each group of ten as designated, will follow one of the nationals to the various ex- hibits wherever placed. When the bell rings all progress to the next exhibit.

The Sunday-school rooms may be utilized for the different countries. At the booth there may be brief dramatizations or sketches typifying work done in the special fields, or there may be simply a description room may well be the gathering place. FROM 'i'HE LAND OF CHINA Use flags of all nations for the decorations, with the American and the given of the curios. It adds to the Christian flags entertwined. At the interest to have missionaries as special entrance of the room a lighthouse may aids. Pictures, posters, costumes and be very effectively used. In the center of the platform and slightly raised, place an illuminated cross. Around the base arrange standards which will hold the small flags of the nations.

A brief devotional service would be effective, using the thought of the King of the Nations.

Leader-Give unto the Lord ye kindreds of the people, give unto the Lord glory and strength.

Response-Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice: and let men

METHODS FOR WORKERS

literature may be obtained from local sionary maze. When once the journey or national headquarters of denomina- was begun there was no turning back. tions. An attractive literature booth One had to follow the trail through should be a part of the exhibit. The Africa's forest, by China's pagodas, pass through Japan's gateway, stop at the Filipino huts on stilts, see In- dia's temples, and ride in Burma's ox cart-in fact see all the countries in which the missionary organizations were at work.

AMEHICAN MOUNTAINEEH8 OF Working Out an Exhibit THE SOUTH A practical working out of an ex- hibit for city, state or national groups, was put into operation in Cleveland, Ohio, last July, 1927, as one of the features of the thirty-first Christian Endeavor Convention. The Mission- ary Exhibit was under the direction of the Woman's Committee of the Federated Churches. All details were arranged by this committee with the heartiest cooperation of the General Chairman and Secretary of the Cleve- land Convention Committee. Countries were chosen and allocated to different groups. Each group secured its own helpers may be dressed in costumes made of the various publications.

Ways of Putting On Exhibits AN AMERICAN INDIAN EXHIBIT One church used as a prelude to the curios, costumes and helpers. The evening's tour of missionary fields, the backgrounds for the booths were plays of different nationalities. A painted py a young artist from designs trained leader gathered about her a made by the committee. The size group of children and taught them how the children of many lands play their games. It was gratifying to witness the eagerness of the children to know just how other children played. After the games were over they were interested in the missionary exhibits, asking many questions and manifesting appreciation.

A city mission society doing a large work among foreign-speaking people held a parliament of nations in a large up-town church. The various groups participating presented songs of the nations and a varied program as a part of the exhibit.

At an annual national convention, the exhibit took the form of a mis-

varied from 22 feet square to 22 by 15 that fifty-seven of its seventy-seven feet. Each of these displays ran churches and seven preaching points across the back of the booths and was had either been having no form of set against a background of black cot- Missionary Education or else a study ton flannel. Rugs, posters, curios, class only in the adult Missionary So- baskets, images, etc., furnished the ciety-the young people and men be- decorations. Small daylight screens ing entirely unreached.

were used to show pictures, and play- The Director of Missionary Educa"

lets were given at intervals. There tion organized a committee from the was always a moving procession and Presbytery and Presbyterial composed the hours had to be extended. Many of the officers for Foreign Missions"

interested young people returned again National Missions, Young People's and again to study the exhibits, and to Work, Presbyterial President and make notes for use at home. Missionary Education Secretary. This The whole effect was realistic and committee planned a visitation to each impressive, and at the same time cap- of the fifty-seven churches, choosing able of reproduction. A college en- the Sabbath school and Christian En- thusiast drew a word picture of her deavor Societies as the best places t9 impressions: reach the uninterested.

"A trip around the world in Cleve- Each visitor made a brief address to land. Adobe houses silhouetted the Session stressing the need of interagainst the bl~e bowl of the sky, In- est and education in missions and pre- dian women with papooses slung over senting some plans and ideas. How- their shoulders weaving blankets-"' ever, the main object of each visit was New Mexico. Low white igloos of to have a conference with all Sunday- scintillating snow. Log houses in school teachers, officers of Sunday- Alaska. Blue water of a southern Pa- school 'and organizations, when we cific harbor. Low buildings and tall urged a monthly presentation of mis- palms, brown huts on stilts-The sions in Sunday-school (ten ,minutes Philippines. Pale pink cherry blos- at least), the appointment of a Mis- soms in Japan, dainty little women sionary Education Secretary for each dispensing tea. Stately Chinese church, 0 r g ani zed Sunday-school pagodas. Gold Buddhas. White classes taking up mission study, read- mosques of India. Wayside dispen- ing contests for, uninterested men and sary, with doctors and nurses. Afri- women, missionary organizations for can grass huts. Fur rugs and hemp children and young people. We took hammocks. White robes, dense jun- large packets of material to leave in gles. All these may be seen in the each church consisting of catalogues Missionary Exhibit. of literature, and lantern lectures, "Impressions gained from such a sample magazines, story leaflets, leaf- world tour will not easily be effaced." lets on methods, etc. These were a great benefit for. we found many MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN A churches that did not seem to know LOCAL CHURCH of the available materials, due of course to there being no organizations, By MRS. BOWERS, Lewistown, Po,. hence no one but pastor on any of- Comparison of records covering sev- ficers' mailing list. eral years brought to the attention of Results: Six or more missionary the Director of Missionary Education of the Huntingdon Presbytery* and organizations already formed and the Secretary of Missionary Education definite points of contact established for the Huntingdon Presbyterialt in each church, which will permit the various officers to do efficient follow- * Presbytery-Ministers and laymen. up work-much of which ~ill be t Presbyterial-Women, yonng people and needed to nourish the seed that has children'8 organizations. been sowed. '

OMEN'S

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS and FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK and MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK SUGGESTIONS FOR CHILDREN'S used to secure someone who knows how to speak to boys and girls. RALLY 11. Badges for the different groups, Under Auspices of the Local Women's arm-bands for ushers, banners, special Interdenominational Group costumes, etc., might be used as helps in creating interest and atmosphere. 1. The group'should be strictly limited 12. Where the different groups come to children under twelve years of age, with their teachers or leaders. from some distance, it might be sug- gested that trucks be secured and that 2. A committee of children and leaders the boys and girls bring their lunch and should be appointed to make plans for have a picnic en route. the Rally. 13. If refreshments are served they 3. The different groups of children should be asked, early, to make contribu- should be simple and typical of the tions to the program-probably in the country and people studied. form of a brief dramatization-the contributions from each group to take not 14. Where there are only to be a few more than five minutes, preferably three groups represented much more responsiminutes. bility can be placed upon each one and the contribution of each can be greater. 4. The worship material should be sent Where there are many groups it would out in advance and be memorized by the probably be impossible to have the boys various groups so that they can all par- and girls participate in more than the ticipate. worship service (which has been sent to them and learned in advance) and very 6. Letters should be sent to each group, brief responses to Roll Call telling what early, asking them to write about the has been best in the work of the year. offerings either in money or other gifts that they have made during the year. 16. In order to make the suggestions A few of the replies should be read at concrete, three programs based on the the Rally. suggested study for 1927-28 are attached. Some of the items in each may be se- 6. Care must be taken that the pro- lected and built into one prOln"am. Of gram for the Rally does not attempt to course, any committee will build its own cover so many different groups that it program, varied to meet the particular lacks unity and conciseness. conditions of its own field.

7. The program should be based on the work of the year. Exhibit A 8. The program might include a pageant, the episodes of which might be WORSHIP SERVICE. given by different groups. 9. There should be a special room in Opening Sentences (In unison): "Give which exhibits might be displayed-this thanks unto the Lord, call upon his name, material to be the actual work of the declare his doings among the peonIes, children, with a committee of boys and make mention that his name is exalted.

girls in charge. The time for showing Sing unto the Lord for he hath done the material should be after the regular excellent things: Let this be known in all program, when it may be explained by the earth." (Isa. 12: 4-5.) the committee of boys and girls. "0 Lord, … thou only art holy; .. 10. 'A speaker might be secured, either all the nations shall come and worship a National from one of the mission fields, before thee; for thy righteous acts have or a missionary: Care would have to be been made manifest." (Rev. 16: 4.) 153

"All nations whom thou hast made shall Cavanah. (Secure from denominational come and worship before thee, 0 Lord; headquarters) or and shall glorify thy name. For thou art great, and doest wondrous things: Thou A dramatization based on "Please art God alone." (Ps. 86: 9-10.) Stand By." The scene may be a radio broadcasting room and the various peo- Song: "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er ple mentioned in the book may enter and the Sun." tell their stories.

Song; "We've a Story to Tell to the Address. Nations." By a National or a missionary. (Not Scripture; Ps. 98 or 67. more than ten minutes) Song: "God's Children Live in Many Lands," from "Song and Play for Chil- Benediction. dren." (Pilgrim Press, 14 Beacon St., Boston, Mass.) (Children in costume.) AFTER THE MEETING.

Prayer: Our Father, we thank Thce A personally conducted trip to Japan that Thou art interested in all people in charge of the children who are preeverywhere. We are glad that all the pared to describe objects. boys and girls in the whole earth are a part of Thy great family. We are sorry Japanese games. that some of Thy children know nothing of Thy love and care~ May those of us Refreshments. who love Thee help all the boys and girls everywhere. to know Thee. May they A personally conducted trip around the learn of Thy love and of Thy desire to world (not more than twenty in the help them. May we remember all the group) with games, curios•. objects, boys and girls in our own country and posters. This to be in charge of a group in other countries as together we say. of children who have prepared and are "Our Father. who art in heaven." able to describe curios, etc., and to lead in the games. Refreshments may be some Lord's Prayer. little thing in each country or all may assemble in one room for simple refresh- Song: "In Christ There Is No East or ments. West." (This might be dramatized by older Juniors.) Trip may take the place of "Roll Call -a" in the program. Roll Call. a. Exhibit of curios and material from Exhibit B other countries (not the things the children made) . One from each THEME: BUILDING A BETTER WORLD group may describe the contribu- tions. These may remain permanent- Worship service (See Exhibit A or C). lyon the platform and supply "local Contributions from each group-"What color." or We Learned This Year," preferably in b. The best thing our group did this dramatic form and taking not more than year. (Three minutes or less.) three minutes (five minutes if only a few This may be dramatized. or in groups participate). dialogue form, or presented in any Dramatization or stories-(By individ- other way. ual children or by groups) "How Some Negroes Have Helped"-from "The Up- Dramatizations. (Secure books from de- ward Climb;" "How We Can Help Some nominational headquarters). of the Indians in Our Country"-from "A Puppet Show" from "Kin Chan and "Indian Playmates of Navajo Land;" "How Some People in Japan Are Helpthe Crab." ing-"-from "Our Japanese Friends" and "At School in Japan" from "Our Jap- "Kin Chan and the Crab;" "Some People Who Need Our Help"-from "Please anese Friends." Stand By." "At Home in Japan" from "Our Jap- Address: (By a National or a mis- sionary.) anese Friends." Benediction. "At Play in Japan" from "Our A trip around the world, games, etc. (See Exhibit A.) Japanese Friends." Play one or more games on the plat- Exhibit (l form such as, "Large Lantern, Small THEME: KNOWING SOME OF THE PEOPLE Lantern," etc. IN OUR OWN COUNTRY A Play. "Alice Through the Postal Card." Worship Service (Secure from denominational head- Hymn: "America." quarters) or Scripture: "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all "0 Shining Mountain"-a play pro- thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is duced with marionettes. (August, 1927 the great and first commandment. And issue of "Pilgrim Elementary Teacher," 14 Beacon' St., Boston, Mass.) or "The Honorable Guest" by Frances

WOMEN'S BULLETINS

a second like unto it is this, Thou shalt an interdenominational Young Womlove thy neighbor as thyself." (Matt. 22: 37-39.) en's Council or Federation? Is it a separate organization, a de- "Blessed is the nation whose God is Jehovah, the people whom he hath chosen partment of the women's interdefor his own inheritance." (Ps. 33: 12.) nominational group or a department "Righteousness exalteth a nation; but sin is a reproach to any people." (Prov- of the Federation or Council of erbs 14: 34.) Churches? • Story: "A Strange Pedlar." (Pil- What is its relationship to other logrim Elementary Teacher" – August, cal organizations, such as the Council 1927.) Prayer: of Religious Education, Interracial Leader (May be Junior boy or girl): Committee, Committee on Internation- For our nation and all that it has meant al Relationships, the denominational to the people of other lands, young people's organizations? What Boys and girls: We thank Thee, our are its activities? Heavenly Father. Please send replies and suggestions Leader: For all the opportunities for life more abundant that have been here to Miss Florence E. Quinlan, 105 East made possible-schools, and churches, 22nd Street, New York City. playgrounds and homes, Boys and girls: We thank Thee, A Few Suggestions Heavenly Father. Organization. Leader: For all the people who dwell Interest all the young people's or- in our land, ' ganizations of the city: Missionary circles, Christian Endeavor, Boys and girls: We pray Thee, Heavenly Father. Baptist Young People's Union, Epworth League, etc. Leader: Mayall of us find here justice and friendship and love; may all of Be sure to interest the young business us be friendly ourselves; may we really women of the city, and to include the love our neighbors as ourselves so that students, foreign and American. we, like one loving. family, shall each help the other to have the best that we Have a city-wide representative comknow. mittee.

Leader (continuing): For all who live Begin with young women, but do not in this, our land, and for those who live forget the young men. in every other land, Be careful that the women do not con- Boys and girls: We pray Thy blessing, trol too much the young people's work. our Heavenly Father. Make the organization a very simple Reading letters from groups telling 'If one.

their activities. Projects.

Contributions from various groups. 1. Leadership training group. "The Best Thing We Did This Year" 2. Participation in the World Day of (Not more than three minutes for each). Prayer. Annually held on first Friday in. Lent. May be the Roll Call. Primary Children-What We Learned (February 24, 1928.) About the Indians (Presented in any way There should be a very real sense of the leader and the group decide upon). worship in the meeting. Aim for dignity May include showing doll, rugs, jewelry, in music, sense of communion with God, and appreciation and understanding of etc. Junior Children-Dramatization: "The prayer. Roll of Honor." (See "The Upward 3. Dramatic presentation of race Climb," by Sara Estelle Haskin, p. 137.) groups, games, folk songs, etc. Address (By a National or a mission- Possibly an outdoor May festival in a park ending with a brief talk by a good ary-ten minutes.) speaker emphasizing the bigness of the Benediction. task, the "adventure of the Church." Games. 4. Promotion of Young People's Sum- Refreshments (if desired). mer Conference or School of Missions and of week-end conferences. YOUNG PEOPLE A Few Questions 5. Particjpation in Institute or School of Missions in the fall. In cooperation Is there an interdenominational with the Women's Council or Federation. Program Material: Interracial, Inter- Young People's Church Federation national, and Industrial: (including young men and young Young People's Secretary, denomina- women) in your community? Is there tional headquarters.

World Day of Prayer supplies (inter- that we are compelled to face its imdenominational). Program, Call, Retreat, Seal. Order from denominational plications. We dare not pray for the headquarters. breaking down of barriers unless we are willing to do all that we can to Federation of Woman's Boards of For- make possible an answer to our own eign Missions, 419 Fourth Ave., New York City. Informative material on various activities. Christian Literature for prayers. What an adventure for most Women and Children in Mission Fields. of us! It is an adventure which will Women's Union Christian Colleges in appeal particularly to our girls and Foreign Fields. young women who are eager for dar- Council of Women for Home Missions, ing experiments in world friendship. 105 East 22nd Street, New York City. The breaking down of barriers is, Informative material on various activities. Farm and Cannery Migrants. Re- essentially, a process of sharing and ligious Work Directors in Government the thought of sharing will lead in- Indian Schools. Bureau of Reference for evitably to plans like the following: Migrating People (Follow-up of New Americans) . 1. A committee including representa- tives of as many nationalities as possi- Church Women's Committee, Commis- ble to arrange for the observance. sion on the Church and Race Relations, Federal Council of the Churches, 105 2. The program itself will be an ef- East 22nd St., New York City. fective demonstration of broken barriers if it is carried out by as many repre- Commission on International Justice sentatives of different races and nations and Goodwill, Federal Council. as may be feasible.

Commission on the Church and Social 3. The "atmosphere" of the place of Service, Federal Council. meeting should suggest this spirit of sharing by a prodigal use of the flags The Inquiry, 129 East 52nd Street, of the nations, pictures, Oriental hang- New York City. ings, etc., so far as these are available.

"Folk Songs of Many Peoples": Wom- 4. The rich varied music of as many an's Press, 600 Lexington Ave., New countries or races as the program will York City. allow may be illustrated, especially in the organ numbers. National Committee on the Cause and Cure of War, 1010 Grand Central Ter- 5. There should be preparation for the minal Bldg. Day of Prayer by definite reading about the people of other races and lands for Educational Department, League of a better understanding and a finer ap- Nations Non-Partisan Association, 6 preciation of the best among all peoples. East 39th Street, New York City. We need something more than plans. Missionary Education Movement, 150 Fifth Ave., New York City.

Student Volunteer Movement, 419 Fourth Ave., New York City. These are empty forms unless rein- International Council of Religious Ed- forced by Christian attitudes. We must be conscious within ourselves of ucation, 5 South Wabash Ave., Chicago, a spirit of sympathy, of consideration, Ill. and of appreciation. We must be dominated by a desire for knowledge BREA,KING DOWN BARRIERS Day of Prayer, February 24, 1928 There is something very inspiring and understanding. Nothing which in the thought that on February 24, we do externally in formal programs 1928 we may have fellowship with will break down barriers if this inner those of virtually every country under attitude be lacking.

the sun, who love Christ and whose If you who read this message are dominating purpose is to establish His living in a community where the day Kingdom throughout all the earth. has not been observed, will you not con- For many years the women and girls sult with women of other churches of the United States and Canada have and plan to share in this blessed fel- had this annual fellowship of prayer, lowship on February 24, 1928? All but a year ago for the first time the supplies may be secured from the circle was widened to include the whole Woman's Mission Board headquarters world, and the invitation sent to other of your own denomination. Program, lands was accepted with keen joy. $1.75 per 100; "Call to Prayer," free; Our theme for the next observance Retreat, 10 cents; seal, $1.75 per is so specific and of such consequence 1000, 25 cents per 100.

ORLD..WlDE

CHINA be for them today. Moreover, many had to stand alone then; now there is A Letter from T. Z. Koo a band of earnest folk, men and women, yes, and girls and boys, who T HIS well known Y. M. C. A. leader are standing together, supporting each in China wrote recently to one of the other's faith. The Christian comthe editors of The Congregationalist: munity has grown vastly in number, "Ever since the suppression of the and its leaven has worked on the noncommunists, the anti-Christian propa- Christian conscience. Zung Fuh, one ganda, especially in its more violent of my mother's schoolgirls of old days, forms, has noticeably decreased. With wrot~ to her lately, using the Romanthe exception of Nanking, all our ized script my father invented for equipment is now in our own hands them years ago. She told how the again and work is being resumed un- women's meeting was being carried on der more or less normal conditions. in the smaller outlying chapels, as Part of our Nanking building is being were also the Sunday services, seeing used as a hospital for wounded sol- that the big city church 'is stilI occudiers. This autumn, the main empha- pied by those who are against us'- sis in our work is being placed on the the anti-Christians." deepening of our spiritual insight and faith. A series of regional and local Nanking Professors Invited Back retreats is being planned, centering round the main topic, 'We Would See THE fifteen American missionaries Jesus.' Under this main topic four who were on the staff of Nanking studies are projected, as follows: The Theological Seminary, Nanking, China, God we see in Christ; Jesus' attitude until last spring when they left the toward God; Jesus among His fellow- city at the time of the tragic attack men; and Fellowship with God upon foreigners, have been unanithrough Christ. It is our hope that by mously invited to return to their posts going to Christ Himself, we may see a by the Chinese members of the faculty. fresh vision of God and receive a new Word to that effect has been received accession of power for our daily tasks from Dr. Li Heo-fu, secretary of the in these difficult times."

(JoDlparison with Baller Times faculty and professor of history, by the Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- J ADY HOSIE writes in the magazine L published by the United Methodist sions, the Woman's Foreign Mission- ary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church in England: "The Wenchow Church, the Board of Foreign Mis- Christians are doing their best to keep sions of the Presbyterian Church, all the light burning during the present of New York City, and by the Board storm that is upon them. It is not of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal easy. Yet it is easier than it was in Church, South, at Nashville, the Boxer days, only five and twenty years United Christian Missionary Society, ago, when our Christians suffered tor- St. Louis, and the Executive Committure and martyrdom for their faith. tee of Foreign Missions of the Pres- It is no longer thought in China to be byterian Church at Nashville. These doing God service to slaughter them Boards unite in carrying on Nanking like vermin, however hard things may Theological Seminary. The petition 157

bears the names of nine other Chinese hall work. It is most interesting to professors and instructors in addition see how many of our missionaries have to Dr. Li, and reads in part as follows: found avenues of service whilst here and praise God the various efforts are The Chinese faculty, the Chinese pas- being blessed beyond all thought. Pertors, and the seminary students sincerely sonally I find much joy in bookselling hope that the foreign faculty of our Sem- and tract distribution among the tens inary will return to China as soon as of thousands of people passing to and possible. The Seminary has educated fro on the streets and in market many good pastors within these fifteen places." years. The success is really due to our foreign friends who have helped with all their heart and strength in various ways.

Famine Spreads In North China JAPAN-KOREA T ATE in December the American Red Prohibition in Japanese Colleges L Cross was appealed to by the ALTHOUGH the Japan Intercollegi- China International Famine Relief .tl. ate Prohibition League is only Commission for aid in the work in four years of age, it already has forty- Shantung Province. Sixty-five of 107 one branches in as many colleges and counties in the province are now suf- universities, including the imperial fering and it is certain that conditions universities of Tokyo, Kyoto, Sendai, will be appalling later in the winter. and Sapporo, and the large private uni- Of the sixty-five now stricken, thirty- versities of Waseda, Keio, Meiji and five report less than ten per cent of Nihon, as well as in many commercial, normal crops and the other thirty technical and Christian colleges. In from ten to forty per cent. The bad 1923, it was organized by representa- crops were due to drought and locusts, tives of nine college prohibition clubs complicated with banditry, civil war in Tokyo. From the beginning of its and extortionate taxes. A vast area in organization, the League has had as Southern Chihli is also affected, a total special advisor the Rev. Mark R. Shaw, of 9,000,000 persons suffering in the missionary of the Methodist Episcopal two provinces. In much of the famine Church in Japan. The late Dr. Masaarea work by foreigners is impossible taro Sawayanagi, president of the Imdue to the banditry of the "Red perial Education Association, has been Spears." Conditions are so unsettled president. Mr. Shaw has given the that the usual methods of paying for League more than sixty volumes on the alcoholic problem, the basis of a prohiwork on highways are not feasible. bition reference library for the col- Street Preaching in Chefoo leges. Sixty official delegates attended M H. HUTTON, of the China In- the fourth annual convention of the • land Mission in Kweichow, who League, held this year in the Young was obliged by consular orders to go Men's Buddhist Association Auditoto the coast, writes thus of what he is rium of the Imperial University of doing in Chefoo: "I ask your prayers Tokyo. Plans were made for renewfor the street preaching, gospel books ing the League's work in aid of the sold and tracts given away to the thou- Juvenile Temperance Law which prosands of people of this port. The po- poses to raise from twenty-one to lice are thus reached, also the soldiers, twenty-five years the age at which business men, ricksha men, coolies and young people can drink or be sold pedestrians. It is a real joy to thus liquor. A large group in the Governserve the Lord among the' moving ment favor the measure.

population of Chefoo. God's Spirit has truly been at work here saving A New Union Seminary in Japan T American sailors, Chinese students in WENTY-ONE years ago the Southern Presbyterian mission esschools, and servants, as well as others reached on the streets and in gospel tablished in Kobe a theological semi-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

nary which during the years of its the purpose, but each time missed him.

existence has established a reputation He heard others preach, however, and for piety and conservative scholarship. received a Bible from his son and be- Today many of the strongest and most gan to seek earnestly for salvation.

successful ministers are graduates of Just then our Tent Mission was held, this school. About twenty-five miles and we believe he was truly saved. He away in the City of Osaka the North- is attending the meetings regularly ern Presbyterian Mission has been and praying most earnestly."

conducting a seminary, and it was felt by all that it ought to be possible to Methods of Korean Colporteurs D unite these two schools, and thereby ISCUSSING the problems of the distribution of Christian literaeffect an economy in men and money, and make a larger and better school, ture in Korea, Rev. C. A. Clark, D.D., with a wider backing from the J apa- mIssIOnary of the Presbyterian nese Church. A plan was drawn up Church (U. S. A.) in Pyengyang giving three fifths control to the since 1902, writes: "I have been Southern and two fifths to the North- greatly interested in watching the ern Mission, the combined school to Bible Society colporteurs at work duroccupy for the present, at least, the ing the past few years. I remember buildings and grounds of the Kobe in- how they used to approach their cus- stitution. The plans for this union tomers abruptly just as other mer- were approved with a large degree of chants do, when I used to travel unanimity by both missions, and have regularly with my colporteurs twenty been sanctioned by the home boards. years or more ago; and I can remember Rev. S. P. Fulton, D.D., has been how often I have seen the customer elected president. The union gives a draw back from this direct attack teaching force of eleven, and a student upon his pocketbook. We used to de- body of between forty and fifty, and scribe the colporteurs as 'book-sellers'

makes the school one of the strongest in those days. Now they call them- institutions of its kind in Japan. selves 'book-exhibitors,' and they say Converted After Many Years that they 'give books' rather than 'sell books.' Now the colporteur approaches DESCRIBING some evangelistic his man and hands him a book. Then meetings in central Japan, M. A. he shows what a wonderful book it is, Burnet writes: "One man of about how interesting and useful, and only fifty, a small manufacturer in the at the end, almost as an afterthought, town, is a real trophy of divine Grace. does he mention the cost of it as When about sixteen years of age he though such a trifling thing was not heard Paul Kanamori preach and was worth discussing. He creates a dedeeply impressed, and bought some mand for the book and the book then hundreds of his books for distribution. sells itself." As there was no church anywhere near his home the impression gradually A Pioneer's Son Sees Results S faded, and after a time he became an HERWOOD HALL, M.D., who went to Haiju, Korea, in April, adherent of Tenrikyo, which is sometimes called Japanese Christian Sci- 1926, under the Methodist Episcopal ence. A number of years passed and Church, is the son of Dr. William J.

his son went to Kiryu and was con- Hall, medical missionary, who died in verted. He sent his father a copy of Korea in 1894. His mother, Rosetta Kanamori's new book, 'Three Princi- Sherwood Hall, M.D., is still a mission- ples of Christianity.' The father was ary there. He writes: "Among my astonished to see the name again after first patients were the son and grand- all these years, and determined to try son of a former Pyeng Yang official and hear the writer once more. He who was chiefly responsible in the pio- traveled both to Kiryu and Tokyo for neer days for cutting off the water

supply of my parents and threatening prayer-meetings to pray for the contheir lives as well as casting into version of their schoolmates. They prison the first ordained Korean min- were so eager that they would stay ister, whose son, Dr. Kim, is now my until almost dark. The night falls assistant in the hospital. The old of- quickly in the tropics, with no lingerficial visited his son and grandson ing twilight, and when the missionary while they were patients in our hos- would protest that it was time for pital and told friends that he little them to go, because night would overdreamed in those days of persecution take them on the narrow mountain that in the future the lives of his own paths, they would eagerly explain that son and grandson would be saved by they could make torches. One evening the very ones whose lives he had tried as the children left, five little tots were to take. Now, instead of being our noticed whose way led them through a persecutors, he and his son cannot do forest where monkeys played, and then enough for us and our work. The down a stony mountain trail. A little grandson is sent regularly to our Sun- six-year-old called out, 'Jesus is with day-school." us, why should we be afraid? We will run all the way while it is still light. TholUlands of Chin….e in Korea Then we will stop at a house and get a light for our torch of leaves.' As H OW one refugee missionary from they disappeared, we could hear them China has been working among softly singing, 'Keep close to Jesus.' " the Chinese in Korea was told in the September REVIEW. The need for Meeting the Challenge of Ceb.. such effort is made evident by the following quotation from the Presbyte- To THE missionaries in the Philiprian Survey: "Chinese are pouring pines, says one of them, Cebu preinto Korea in an ever-increasing sents an opportunity staggering in its stream. They come mostly from North challenge. The city has a population China, but there are also a few Can- approaching 100,000 and the province tonese colonies. The total number in over 500,000; young people are pour- Korea has probably reached 50,000. ing into the city from the country and They are drawn to Korea by the higher surrounding islands for study in the wages, the open field for business, and high school, the great Visayan Northe better living conditions. Business mal School, the Junior College of the men and skilled laborers predominate University of the Philippines and the in the cities and towns; in the country numerous private institutions. One near towns and in the smaller villages, recent attempt to meet this challenge Chinese are becoming famous for their has been the erection at a cost of about truck gardening. The Chinese is more $20,000 of a building called the Stuenergetic and has more business acu- dent Christian Center. The Philipmen than the Korean; consequently pine Presbyterian says: he is pushing the Korean out of various lines of business. The Chinese It was reported that when the Roman population is predominantly male; a Catholic bishop discovered that this few women and children are to be building was going up, he became very seen, but the majority of men leave excited, thinking that a branch of Sillitheir families in China and visit them man Institute was the intention. He imevery two or three years." mediately sent for more English-speaking priests to help stop the tidal wave. There ISLANDS OF THE SEA have been many things happening to keep the hierarchy on the verge of nervous Faith of Filipino Children prostration. The Evangelical Church was the first body to go in for dormitories for SEVERAL little children on the is- students, then the Roman Church found land of Cebu in the Philippines, that they had to do the same. The latter writes a missionary there, "were has always fought the introduction of found up in the mountains holding the Scriptures into the homes, but be" cause of large distribution of the Bible

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

by the American Bible Society and the and the building assured; "nevertheevangelical churches, and because also of less it seems probable," says The Interthe references to the Bible in the re- collegian, "that both Associations, quired literature in the schools, the Ro- while desirous of helping make the man Church is now permitting the use of new venture as successful as possible, the Douay Bible.

will go forward with much of their NORTH AMERICA long-standing and extensive work un- Theological Student Conference der Christian auspices. The land has AGROUP of 150 to 200 theological been purchased and the building com- seminary students, representing mittee of the university is taking imall shades of denominational opinion, mediate steps with the expectation met in Detroit Dec. 27th and 28th, pre- that the new building will be ready for ceding the Student Volunteer Conven- occupancy early in the next college tion. Church cooperation was the year."

principal subject discussed. This na- tional theological conference was Mormonism Near New York called by the theological committee of ACCORDING to an article in The the Provisional Student Division of .t. Christian Statesman, Mormon elthe Y. M. C. A. Its chairman is Dr. George Stewart, pastor of the Madison ders and women missionaries have Avenue Presbyterian Church, New found Long Island a fertile field for York City. Dr. Samuel McCrea their propaganda. The eastern states' headquarters are in Brooklyn, N. Y., Cavert, general secretary of the Federal Council of Churches, of New and there are many workers available. York, is a member. Among the speak- Their new President, H. H. Rolapp, ers were Henry Hodgkin, general sec- has ·organized non-Mormon Sundayretary of the National Christian Council of China; Robert E. Speer, schools, which he hopes will serve the moderator of the General Assembly of useful purpose of interesting not only the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., and children, but indirectly the parents Dr. Francis Wei, president of Boone also, and will develop into Mormon University, Wuchang, China. churches. Four Mormon women mis- sionaries are now located at Jamaica, L. 1., working among foreigners. Two of them who know the German lan- Berkeley International House guage are devoting all their time to THE president of the University of the Germans. Cottage prayer meet- California has announced a gift of ings are being arranged in many $1,750,000 from John D. Rockefeller, homes, where these foreigners who are Jr., to build a dormitory and social at first bewildered by the new customs headquarters for 300 foreign and 200 and language may be taught to adjust American students. It will aim to carry on work as much like the Inter- themselves to the new world conditions national House in New York as is pos- and to know what they are told is the sible in the general atmosphere of prevailing and greatest religion of this country.

Berkeley and under the restrictions of a governing board appointed by the Finnish aDd Hungarian Churches H president of a state university. The OW two great denominations are ministering to groups of foreign Chinese, Japanese and Philippine students now own their own houses at origin living in the United States is Berkeley and they have not been con- shown by the following reports: sulted and have not decided what their There are more than thirty definitely attitude is to be toward the new house. organized Finnish Congregational Neither of the local Christian Associa- churches in the United States, with tions were brought into the consulta- more than that number of additional tions until after the plans were made preaching places where services are 5

held regularly, while many other the Pacific Coast with a Filipino leader points are occasionally visited by in charge, who makes contracts for workers. These churches are con- them, and who meets the incoming nected with the usual local conferences boats from the Philippines to secure or associations; but besides these they recruits.

have three conferences of their own, unofficial, organized for mutual friend- Indian School in Arizona liness and the discussion and settle- T UCSON Indian Training School at ment of their own special problems, centering in the East, in Minnesota, , Escuela, Arizona, with an enroland on the Pacific coast. There are ment of nearly two hundred Indian fifty Presbyterian churches, missions boys and girls, shows progress along Or departments of work among Hun- many lines. The upper classes of the garians in America, thirty-three Hun- eight grades are well filled. Nine pugarian-speaking Presbyterian min- pils are going on to attend the high isters, and the church membership is school in Tucson and one is a Sophonearly five thousand. In the past more in Arizona State University. twelve years Sunday-schools have Time was when nearly the whole nearly doubled in attendance, and con- school was in the. four lower grades. tributions toward church support have "We are looking forward," says Marmore than trebled. tin L. Girton, the principal, "to a day when we shall have a well-educated Filipinos in the United States Christian leadership" among the 13,- 000 Pima and Papago Indians and THE large number of Filipinos among the neighboring Maricopa and (now said to reach a total of 20- Apache tribes. Each year the boys' 000) coming into the Pacific Coast industrial department undertakes one States is creating a new task for the large piece of construction work, and American churches. Most of these in the past they have put down a well newcomers are young men and about for irrigation that yields a thousand ten per cent of them are students. gallons of water a minute, a sewer line The pension system of the Philippine nearly half a mile long and a canal to Government makes it possible for cer- lead off flood water from the campus; tain young people to come to the States besides, they have planted over a for study. These young people of both thousand trees to protect the school sexes are to be found in colleges and farm from the river, have built a bath universities all over the country. house, a swimming pool, and a large There are also thousands of Filipinos machine shed and garage. of the laboring class who come here and find remunerative employment under climatic conditions with which LATIN AMERICA they are familiar. Besides these stu- Mexicans Building Churches R dents and farm laborers, a sort of EV. O. C. WILLIAMSON, of the Southern Presbyterian Church, middle-class Filipino is found working in the apartment houses, in club cars writes of a new interpretation of Mex- on trains, and as elevator boys, bar- ican religious law which has affected bers, cooks, and waiters in hotels. Protestant missionary work, because it With the system of American schools forbids any public religious service in the Philippines for twenty-five anywhere except within the four walls years, the younger Filipinos have ac- of a regular church that has been reg- quired the English language, which istered as government property. He makes them desirable as employees. says: "For a while we understood that A rising tide of immigration is pre- we would be allowed to hold services dicted for years to come. Labor in rented halls, provided these were groups consisting of twenty-five to registered with the authorities as fifty persons are found all up and down places of worship. But Catholic in-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

fluence brought so much pressure to come to believe in it wholeheartedly.

bear on the authorities that it has One such is a woman school teacher in been decreed that all services in Bolivia who found a New Testament in rented or private property must close. the possession of one of the pupils.

. . . But of course this cloud has its She took it from him and told the silver lining. Many congregations school that it was a very bad book, and have risen to meet the emergency and that, if they should read it, they have built their churches, and thus the would be "lost souls," doomed to end- laws by forcing us to build have been less torment. Not long after this inci- a blessing in disguise. We have done dent, during vacation she went to visit our best to secure the maximum in a village where a certain man, who amount in money, labor and materials was a cousin of hers, resided. The man from the native congregations, and in had been a good-for-nothing drunkard, many places they have built their own one whom drink had brutalized until church without a cent of help from the he had become a nuisance. To her mission." astonishment she found him com- pletely changed. At length, before Deported for Christ's Sake leaving the village, she asked him the T HE conversion in Cuzco, Peru, of secret of the change. He told her that a Bolivian ex-monk was described it was due entirely to the Bible, of in the March, 1927, REVIEW. The most which he had obtained a copy which he recent reports tell of his imprisonment regularly read. More astonished than and trial. Religious hatred, working ever, the school teacher went secretly by treachery and intrigue, did its ut- to one of the colporteurs of the Society most and Sr. Montano was deported and asked for a Bible, that she might to Bolivia as "a pernicious alien." read it for herself.

During the days of his imprisonment in Cuzco he won the friendship of the The Gospel Tide in Brazil policemen and preached the Gospel to FREDERICK C. GLASS, of the them, and had the privilege of giving Evangelical Union in Garanhuns, the Word in print to all who entered Pernambuco, Brazil, writes: "The the jail. He returned to La Paz, Bo- Bible wins! Neither Pope nor Bollivia, and when his father learned of shevist, Modernist nor monk, can stem his deportation from Peru, he became the tide of life created by the living furious in his demands that he return Word. Together with two companions at once to Cochabamba and to the Ro- -Gillanders, of Auckland, and Antao, man Church, and made serious threats of the Amazon-I have just returned against him if he refused to obey. home from about the best three weeks' Sr. Montano's answer was, "You may work in my life. It was a miniature do to me what you can, but I will evangelistic campaign in a remote never return to the Roman Church." corner of one of the northern States of The priests of La Paz tried in vain to Brazil, where the living Gospel had secure from the authorities his depor- never before been preached, but where tation from Bolivia. Sr. Montano is faithful Bible colportage has been acnow at the Bible Institute in Costa complished during the last two years; Rica, preparing to be a preacher. and never has the supreme value of The Bible Conquers Its Foes this work had better exemplification." He continues : REV. ROBERT H. MILLIGAN, In one place a farmer requested us to D.D., of the Upper Andes Agency hold a meeting in the farmhouse, which of the American Bible Society, has contained an unusually spacious room. many incidents to relate of people who The service commenced at six o'clock, and have been forbidden by enemies' of the very rapidly, but quietly, the farm hands Bible to read it, and have afterward and neighbors from miles around slipped into the room, until about 120 men and

women were present, all breathlessly and unofficial. Many of the converts silent and attentive. I preached on the are prepared to give up all and face Prodigal Son, and one felt that the truth starvation for Christ's sake. Some was going home to many hearts. This gladly suffer imprisonment for the was immediately followed by a lantern Gospel's sake. The Mission was address on Bible subjects, concluding started, and is carried on, in faith, God with "The Pilgrim's Progress." honoring the confidence reposed in Him: Not only have hundreds of souls EUROPE been converted to God, but some £3,000 a year is received in answer to the L. M. S. Not to Curtail Work prayer of faith to carry on the work.

SHORTAGE of funds recently made A New Thing in Ghent it seem almost inevitable that the London Missionary Society, the body THE Belgian Gospel Mission has reto which Livingstone, James Chalmers cently opened work in the ancient and other famous missionaries be- city of Ghent, which is now a great longed, would have to withdraw from center of industrial activity, with a some of its work. At a meeting of population of 200,000. "From the bethe L. M. S. Board at Westminster ginning," so the worker writes, "the Chapel on Dec. 7th, it was decided that hall has been crowded and people no withdrawal would now be necessary, standing outside. Now a larger room, the Society having received assurances seating three hundred, is being preof increased support from churches pared, and we foresee the day when and individuais which amount to the that too will be too small." When it is twenty per cent increase asked for to recalled that many Protestant citizens enable the work to be continued on its of Ghent were martyred there at the present scale. The report was pre- time of the Netherlands Inquisition sented by Rev. Nelson Bitton, and Rev. in the Middle Ages, the following Godfrey Phillips, speaking on behalf incident seems almost unbelievable: of the missionaries in the field, de- The secretary of a public library, a scribed the event as a great deliver- man of prominent position in the City ance which would be a cause of re- Hall, highly educated, called one day joicing all over the world and would upon the mission worker. When the strengthen the faith and confidence in conversation turned upon the Bible the home church of thousands of and the worker read to him some parts Christians in the mission field. (Last of it, the man was astounded. "I year's income of the L. M. S. amounted never knew such a wonderful book exto £363,647). isted," he said, "I shall present to our Board the proposition to buy several A Gospel Mission in Spain Bibles for our library, for our people must read this book." AT THE recent annual meeting of the f t Spanish Gospel Mission held in ADlerican Methodists in Europe London P. J. Buffard reported prog- AT a recent meeting of the Board of ress and encouragement in connection 1"1. Foreign Missions of the Methodist with the work in south central Spain. The Mission is attempting to evangel- Episcopal Church, a report was given ize an area as large as England and by a special commission of ten pastors Wales, with a staff of twenty English and laymen who had visited European and Spanish workers. There are now mission fields of that denomination twenty-three halls, in towns and vil- during the past year. The Commislages, where the Gospel is preached, sion recommended that all Protestant besides cottage meetings where no hall churches and organizations which are can be had. But the need is great. for carrying on separate religious activiof the 33,000 towns and villages in ties in Spain unite in one Protestant Spain, not one hundred have regular in gosp~l preaching. The work is carried on face· of much persecution, official

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

evangelical movement so that instead national general director of the Greek of having a number of weak and in- Y. M. C. A., who is now in the United dependent Protestant churches, there States.

may be united Protestantism for Spain; that efforts be made towards Evangelical Alliance in Germany S closer cooperation between American PEAKING at the anniversary of the World's Evangelical Alliance Methodism and the Protestant Church in France; that endorsement be given in London, G. F. Nagel recalled the the effort to raise in the United States establishment of the German branch and in Germany an endowment of in 1851. He also said: "Now there is $100,000 for the Methodist Theological the foundation of a Bavarian branch Seminary in Frankfort, Germany; of the Alliance in Germany, and for that the Board recommend the ap- the last four years the annual confer- pointment of a Joint Committee of the ence has been held at Munich, the capi- Congregational Church and of the tal of Bavaria. In the Roman Catholic Methodist Episcopal Church to study State of Bavaria there has been much the question of uniting the work of hostility shown to these conferences, these two churches in Bulgaria; that but the truth and the unity of the study be made of the possibility of Christians make themselves felt. Anusing French missionaries in larger nual conferences are held in Wittennumbers in mission fields under the berg and in Mannheim, the capital of French flag; and that definite number Baden. An East German Alliance has of years be suggested to various con- been formed at Konigsberg, and the ferences of Europe within which they meetings there have formed a center might become self-supporting in their for the spread of spiritual life in the work. whole of East Germany. The super- New Y. M. C. A. Building in Greece intendent, or bishop, in that region of Germany welcomes the conference and TWO distinguished citizens of has given it his warm support. There Greece are expected to arrive in has been a North German branch of the United States about February 1st the Alliance formed, with its headin the interests of the Hellenic Na- quarters at Kiel. In the free town of tional Y. M. C. A. and especially the Hamburg there is also a branch of the new Y. M. C. A. Temple of Youth Alliance." which is to be erected in Athens.

While here they will be the guests of AFRICA the North American Committee of "The House of Free Speech"

T Friendship and Cooperation with HIS is the name given by Moslem students to the flat in which S. A. Greece, which is leading the campaign in this country for $1,000,000 to erect Morrison, of Cairo, began discussion the building on land given by the meetings in January, 1925. The same Greek Government. The men are His spirit has characterized the gatherings Eminence Athanagoras, Metropolitan as they have had to be moved to larger of Corfu, the youngest archbishop of quarters. Mr. Morrison, a C. M. S.

the Greek Orthodox Church, and Com- missionary, writes: "Discussion in it- modore Constantine Melas, comman- self is often barren and futile. But dant of the Greek naval academy at in a city like Cairo, with its tens of Athens and the commander of the thousands of past and present stu- Greek fleet which captured the lEgean dents, with its schools, universities, islands from the Turks in the Balkan and government offices, with its liter- wars. Formation of the Committee of ary influence that makes it 'the intel- Friendship has been going steadily lectual center of Islam,' discussion of forward under the leadership of Dean some sort is inevitable. We try the Alfange, president of the Greek Ahepa moral approach; we try the social and society, chairman, and U. L. Amoss, personal approach; we try the literary

and educational approach. But sooner new vistas opened to them. Emancior later we find ourselves forced to pation did not evoke any demonstradiscuss. Everything turns then on the tion. Indeed, their release is not yet spirit in which the discussion takes fully understood by many of these place and on how far we can transfer simple and ignorant blacks. They are these intellectual problems from the rather bewildered by the sudden plane of controversy to that of the per- change. Comparatively few have left sonal and spiritual life. We do not their former masters and it is probwant intellectual conversions. There able that many of them never will dehave been too many of them in the part unless they are subjected to past. What we desire is a transforma- cruelty, but will work as free men and tion of the whole personality, and that women for those who formerly had cannot be realized without the fullness their labor without pay. It is said of power of the Holy Spirit in us and that in many cases the former slaves in those with whom we discuss." will have little difficulty in getting grants of land from their old masters. Ca.iro University Students The question of what, if anything, will be done in regard to compensation of THE American University at Cairo the former slave-holders is not yet reports a one hundred per cent in- settled. crease in the enrolment of the college department. .Because of the strict Training African Leaders scholastic standards which have been maintained, the enrolment has never THE work of the Nyasa Mission, an been large and last year was about 150. English society, is carried on today But a campaign of publicity was in- very largely by its system of village augurated last spring and in the fall schools, now some 75 in number, which after a thorough selective process, 300 are grouped around the three central students were admitted to the college, stations of the Mission. Nyasaland 166 of whom are Mohammedans. Six- is a land of villages, and the only way teen students are from Palestine, all of evangelizing the country effectively of them fine, progressive young men. is to occupy these villages with the One is the son of the leader of the Gospel. The natives are eager for Arabic population of Palestine, who schools, and the rule is that if the during the past eight years has carried people will build their school the Mison negotiations with the British Gov- sion will send a teacher. The first lesernment in behalf of his people. One son every day is a Bible lesson, and in young man is the son of the confiden- addition to teaching all the week, the tial agent of Ihn Saoud, King of Mecca, teacher preaches the Gospel, Sunday by who was originally from Damascus, Sunday. The spiritual results are but was exiled by the French Govern- manifest in many hundreds of church ment. Two are the sons of judges in members and catechumens. Native the native courts of Cairo, one being Christian conventions are held each sent to the University by his uncle, year at the central stations of the Misthe Minister of Justice. sion, attended by upward of 2,000 peo- ple. Alfred Walker, secretary of the Slaves Freed in Sierra Leone Mission, writes: As a result of legislation begun in For some considerable time it has be- 1926, nearly 250,000 Negroes in come increasingly evident that several the Protectorate of Sierra Leone were of the senior teacher-evangelists posset free from domestic service on sessed qualifications for the exercise of January 1st. According to an Asso- the pastoral office in the native church, ciated Press dispatch many of the and were called of God for that purpose. older freed men and women will not Mter much prayer, and in full conviclive to know much of the fruits of tion that they were acting by the direcfreedom, but thousands of others have tion of the Spirit of God, the Council have approved the selection of seven

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

brethren to receive a special course of half a mile from the house. There are training to fit them for the office when thousands of lepers in this country, but God shall open the door. Yilu is the only place where they can be treated. In the Congo it is esti- Training Teacher-Evangelilots mated that about thirty per cent of the population is infected with the disease. VARIOUS higher schools are seek- In the evening translation work is ing to meet the demand from all done. So far they have only one Gosmission stations in West Africa for pel in the Moru language. Besides all more and better prepared catechists this the doctor is evangelist and takes and teachers. Rev. Joseph McNeill of the Sunday services in his beautiful Bafia writes of the new normal school: little church, while Mrs. Fraser runs a "We are grateful that the past year Sunday-schooL" delivered it to us-a very satisfying reality, at last. The evangelistic note Moslems in South Africa has been stressed and a great effort made to impress upon the minds of T HE largest number of Moslems in these young men the true meaning South Africa is, according to an of Christian education. The interest of article in The Mission Field, in the the boys in 'the things of God' has Cape Province, although there are been most gratifying to their teachers. some thousands in Natal and the Groups of boys have been faithful in Transvaal. It is estimated that there conducting house-to-house visitation are over 25,000 Moslems in the Cape and telling the gospel story in the Province; in Cape Town alone there towns of the neighborhood. They seek are twenty-three mosques. During the also those who have fallen from the last few years there has been an unline of spiritual march, encouraging doubted religious revival among these them to rise again and join the ranks. people. Numerous schools have been These boys, when after their three opened in which the Koran and Arabic years' course they shall have blos- are taught; they publish their own somed into manhood, will be more newspaper, and every year a number than teachers seeking a place in an make the pilgrimage to Mecca, where organization; they will be evangeliz- they meet their coreligionists from all ing organisms and centers of spiritual parts of the world, and return to Cape tumult." Town with a heightened sense of the greatness of their religion. Moslems A Versatile Milosionary in Africa in the Cape Province do not live in colonies but are to be found every- WHAT one missionary and his wife where among the colored population, are accomplishing at Yilu, a sta- which results in many mixed martion of the Church Missionary Society riages with Christians. in the Sudan, is thus described by a recent visitor: "I was perfectly THE NEAR EAST amazed to see the work being done by Dr. and Mrs. Fraser. The doctor has Mustapha Kemal and Islam crowds of patients in the early morning. Mrs. Fraser dresses the ulcers COMMENTING on a recent public statement by Mustapha Kemal Ma nrds . s oFrreas~'ert hbeeni ncgomteh et hneuor spee.r a t iTohniss, Pasha, President of Turkey, to the ef- fect that "the mention in the organic work over, they take the boys' school, charter of the Moslem religion as the and in the afternoon the doctor super- religion of Turkey was the result of a vises the building, sawing, brickmak- compromise with old and outworn ing, etc. At present he has fifty men ideas, and was destined soon to disapmaking bricks and they turn out 3,000 pear," a writer in the Manchester a day. Already he has built a splen- Guardian says: did hospital. Then there is the leper work in a colony of about sixty lepers, Already on several occasions the Ghazi has shown an astounding indifference to

public opinion in religious affairs. On Armenian by birth, although married one occasion at the opening of a school in to a Turk. She saw the girl several Erzerum he brushed aside the priest who times and was finally able to talk with was about to offer up prayers with the her intimately. Esma Hanum's guess remark that the president of the republic was correct; the girl was an Armecame first. It is reported that at a meet- ing of the Commissars, when his atten- nian and a nominal Christian, but she tion was called to some canonical law had no understanding of personal which could be urged against his policy, belief in Jesus. So the nominal Mohe pitched the Koran across the room hammedan pointed the nominal Chris- with the remark that progress could not be fettered by rules and re!(,ulations laid tian to the Way of Life, giving her her down for a past generation. own Bible and hymn book. 'I have had a great gift today,' said the grate- Turks to Publish SerULOns ful girl. Esma Hanum has been able T HE Turkish Government at An- to help some other such Christians, gora has announced, according to a and is steadily gaining in courage and wireless despatch to the New York readiness to share her spiritUal experi- Times, that the Friday sermons ences. There is a young man, Ali, preached in the mosques hereafter will who had somehow seen a copy of the be published for general circulation. New Testament when he was a boy, Until a year ago sermons were and had been captivated by the story preached in Arabic, according to Mos- of St. Paul. For six years he tried lem tradition, but Angora then or- without success to find another copy dered them delivered in Turkish. The of that book. At last, when a native publication order has provoked two Christian worker was calling in the conjectures. Although Islam is de- home, Ali asked where this story could clared by the Constitution to be the be found. That very day he had a state religion, many revolutionary so- copy for his own."

cial changes are taking public instruc- tion away from the mullahs, or priests, Selling Bibles in Bible Lands now that the mosques are deserted and REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., liberalism and unorthodoxy are com- who is superintendent of the Mt. mon except in interior Anatolia. It Carmel Bible School and Mission, is being asked, therefore, whether the writes from Palestine: "It is a won- Government is concerned over the lack derful sight every night after the regof moral influence of religion or ular classes and services to see how our whether, since the abolition of the missionaries are kept busy with those Caliphate and the introduction of representing all classes and conditions state control of religion, Angora may of men who have come from different not regard the new order for publica- parts of the country and from the tion of sermons as a useful curb on the various colonies to purchase Scrippriesthood, as many of the mullahs are tures. It is a matter of much gratisecretly reactionary, resenting the ma- tude and at times of real astonishterialistic and unorthodox spirit of ment to us. Recently five young modern Turkey. workingmen came together to plead Non-Christian Bible Lovers for the gift of one Hebrew Bible be- tween them." The Zionist Halutzim REPORTS from the Levant Agency (colonists) have very little money, so of the American Bible Society these young men offered their comshow as follows how the interest of munal food tickets for the purchase of nominal Christians in the Bible is this copy of the Scriptures. "Of sometimes aroused by non-Christians course," continues Mr. Rohold, "we who have learned to love it: "Esma were glad to let them have the food Hanum, who is devoted to the Bible, for the soul without depriving them of met the wife of a petty government the necessary food for the body." It official and guessed that she was an is an unprecedented situation that the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

demand for Hebrew New Testaments he tends, unconsciously, to recognize exceeds the supply of the Bible Socie- our standard of conduct as higher ties. than his. He does not despise, but greatly respects, those who devote Telephones on the Mecca Road their lives to spreading, by example THE pilgrimage for 1927 to the holy and by teaching, the Christian reli- cities of Islam, Mecca and Medina, gion. There is no greater influence was carried through, says Current for good in the Gulf than the Christian History, "with greater numbers than missions; no Europeans are so uni- at any time since 1914, and with a versally respected as are the mission- more satisfactory care of the visitors aries."

than has been exercised perhaps in centuries. King Ibn Saoud maintained INDIA AND SIAM complete security from Bedouin at- An Indian Village Transformed A tack along the routes between the two DISTRICT superintendent in Hy- derabad Conference, south-central cities and Jeddah. Three telephone stations provided communication from India, reports a remarkable turning to points on the Jeddah road, and many Christ in two towns where a few years travelers took advantage of the motor ago Christian ministers, including car service and traveled in two and a several missionaries, were pelted with half hours a distance which formerly cow-dung and stones because they required as many days. The regent of came to preach Christ. Being greatly the Hedjaz, Ibn Saoud's son, has is- burdened for these towns he sent a sued a decree appointing a committee preacher there to live who set to work of investigation and reform, which is with a loving spirit and soon made to hear all complaints and suggestions, many friends for himself and his Lord.

study the administrative situation, and When the district superintendent made reform what needs to be reformed." his seventh visit to the town, he was led by a group of prominent people A British Soldier's Tribute into their homes and had the joy of I N a paper read before the Royal talking to them and of bearing wit- Geographical Society, Lieut.-Col. ness to them of Christ. He found them Sir Arnold Wilson, K.C.I.E., D.S.O., actively disposed to become disciples said: "I have seen American mission- of Christ. They professed to be deeply aries at work in Arabia, Mesopotamia, grieved that in former years they had and Persia for the last twenty years, hardened their hearts and refused to and I should not like to speak about listen to the messengers of God who the Persian Gulf without bearing tes- had brought the good news of salvatimony to the wonderful work they are tion. It seems that a sort of league doing. I do not suppose they have had been formed years ago and a made converts in appreciable numbers, pledge taken to refuse to be Chrisbut they have, by their labors, assisted tians. At that time it was agreed that by the high standard of rectitude dis- if anyone in the town should become played by British officials and British a Christian he would be compelled to merchants, profoundly modified the pay a fine of not less than 150 rupees. Arab outlook in ethical matters. The On his next visit three hundred were Arab is a Mohammedan first and an baptized.

Arab after, like all Islamic races; he regards Europeans, likewise, as Chris- A Brahmin Aids Gospel Meeting R tians first and foremost. He knows, EV. ROY T. MEEKER, of Fateh- pur, North India, writes of an experhaps better than we do, that our standard of conduct has its basis in perience on a recent evangelistic the religion of our country; he re- tour: "Thirty-two miles from Fateh- spects our standard of conduct, and pur and beyond some jungle land we without adopting our religious views came to the village of Ambi. The lead-

ing zemindar (landowner) greeted us by talking, partly by singing oft-relike an old friend, though he had peated refrains, adding humor, pathos, never seen us before. He led us to his and appeal to the delight and editicahouse and called the people for a meet- tion of his audience. Outdoors, in the ing. The zemindar stood by me and evening, under the clear tropical sky, helped hold the pictures as I told the they sit on the ground listening to the story. He insisted on the people keep- old tunes played by the strange thumbink quiet and listening. When I thrumming drums and droning flute, turned to the picture of Christ on the which they love so well. The Western cross he exclaimed, 'See there! See! violin and little harmonium have been Jesus was crucified to save us from added because they best suit Indian sin.' That zemindar is a Brahmin and music. Christian men are adapting a former sub-inspector of police. His material from the Bible to fit these old father, also a pensioner, now nearly a musical evenings, and are bringing a hundred years old and blind, was pres- wonderful new appeal to the villager. ent. The old man was quite happy He will not pay much attention to when I gave him a personal word about preaching as we know it. Oratory has the Saviour. The younger man has an never been developed in India, but the only child, a daughter, whom he loves people get ideas through song-stories. dearly. Her son is his heir. 'They These musical sermons show how all love Jesus,' be said to us earnestly." Christianity is being clothed with the Indian forms of expression." A Promising Purdah Pupil Stanley Jones in Malaya AN AMERICAN Presbyterian mis- 1. sionary in Ratnagiri, western In- DURING the recent evangelistic tour made by the author of "The dia, is now giving English lessons to Christ of the Indian Road" in South a purdah lady of Afghan birth, whose India, many reports came to this counhusband was formerly prime minister try of the success of his meetings for of a native state in North India. The the educated classes. A missionary missionary, who speaks of her pupil sends the following account of his as "an unusually bright and attractive work in one town in Malaya: "Both little person," says: "When permis- Christian and non-Christian gentlemen sion was asked of the husband to teach presided, and each evening the Town his wife the truths of the Bible, there Hall was crowded to its utmost cawas at tirst a slight hesitation, then he pacity. Dr. Jones kept his audience frankly admitted that he himself had so spellbound with interest and real been taught in a Presbyterian mission earnestness for the message, that perschool and that he had taken many fect silence reigned during his lecprizes in his Bible examinations, and so tures. The subjects dealt with were the interview ended in his unqualified certainly interesting and of vital imgranting of the request. She listens portance to one's life. For instance with the utmost outward respect to the the address entitled 'Conversionpresentation of the riches of the Gos- Horizontal and Vertical,' was a clear pel, but replies that though Moslems and plain exposition of what a really honor Jesus as a Prophet, they have converted Christian is. At the close their own way of salvation." of each meeting he answered plainly and clearly several questions on ·reli- Indian "Musical Sermons" gious subjects. There is no doubt that the lectures were productive of great MRS. A. A. MARTIN, of Battala- good and real awakening to life's re- gundi, South India, writes in the sponsibilities. He unflinchingly pre- Missionary Herald: "We rejoice to sented Christ as the Universal Saviour see the increasing use of Indian musi- who brings salvation to each one from cal art in the service of the Gospel. sin unto a regenerated life." In India a musician with a castanet in bis hand can tell a long story, partly

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Tlae Cruciftxion Story in Siam Stokes Fund, will also be in Jerusalem STEREOPTICON views of the life and take a leading part in the discus- of Christ are an important part of sion of this topic. Plans and suggesthe street chapel work carried on by tions for practical measures looking American Presbyterian missionaries toward the improvement of the condiin Bangkok, Siam. One evening, al- tions-social, economic, physical, spirthough alone to run the machine, direct itual, educational, etc.-of peoples in the service and preach the message, rural communities everywhere were Kru Charoern Vichai, one of the Si- outlined by a number of speakers at amese evangelists in Bangkok, sowed the meeting in New York.

the seed in the heart of a man who had PERSONALS never heard the story of the Christ of the cross before, although he has lived DR. ANNA S. KUGLER, though seventyfor years in the outskirts of the city two years of age, has been permitted by of Bangkok. The theme of the eve- the Board of Missions of the United ning was the story of the Crucifixion. Lutheran Church in America to return Many had gathered and at the close of to the hospital in Guntur, India, which the service they quickly scattered. she founded forty-four years ago. When all were gone but one old man, Charoern went to him and found the • ** tears streaming down his cheeks, and, with trembling voice, he spoke from a ARCHDEACON DING ING-ONG, a secondheart that had been opened by the generation Christian, has been consemessage of the Christ of Calvary. He crated Assistant Bishop of the diocese of declared it was the first time he had Fukien, China. ever heard the story, which he believed to be the true story of salvation. *** REV. ROBERT H. GLOVER, M.D., F.R.G.S., Associate Director for North America of the China Inland Mission, expects to sail with Mrs. Glover and their son for China on February 4th, in order to investigate the conditions and confer with the mis- sionaries.

GENERAL OBITUARY T.b.e Farmers of the World MISS JANE MOFFAT, the last surviving child of Robert Moffat, of South Africa, THE importance of giving larger and sister of the wife of David Living- thought, funds and men to the bet- stone, died recently in South London in terment of conditions for rural work- the eighty-eighth year of her age. ers the world around, which is being gradually recognized by some mission *** boards in America and in England, was the chief topic of discussion and REV. WM. H. SHEPPARD, D.D., F.R.G.S., of planning at the annual meeting for twenty years (up to 1915) a Negro of the International Association of missionary of the Southern Presbyterian Agricultural Missions, held in New Church in the Belgian Congo, died in his York City, in December. President home in Louisville, Kentucky, on Novem- ber 25, 1927. For the past twelve years he has devoted himself to missionary work among his own race in Louisville.

Warren H. Wilson of the Association *** was in the chair. Dr. Kenyon L. Butterfield, president of Michigan State CHARLES H. BAKER, the Treasurer of Agricultural College, a recognized the Home Mission Boards of the Congreleader of the rural forces of America, gational Church and of the Church Exand a vice-president of the American tension Board, died suddenly of heart Board of Commissions for Foreign disease on December 28th in New York Missions, will attend the Jerusalem City. For thirteen years Mr. Baker has Meeting of the International Mission- been a very active and efficient official of ary Council in March, primarily to the church and the 2,000 Congregational promote planning for greater attention Home Missionary Churches owe much to to this phase of world need. Dr. him for his efficient labors. He was born Thomas J esse Jones, of the Phelps- in Detroit sixty-seven years ago, was graduated from Amherst College in 1881 and for a number of years has been an active member of the First Congrega- tional Church in Montclair, N. J.

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these column8 will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

A New Englander in lapan (Daniel place. Of that transformation in its Crosby Greene). Evarts Boutell varied aspects he was a close and sym- Greene. 374 pp. Illustrated. $5. pathetic observer, establishing per- Boston. 1927. sonal contacts of a kind quite beyond The title of this book is a happy one the reach of the casual tourist or even as it tells the story of a New Eng- the ordinary resident of a treaty port.

lander by ancestry and early life cast- A discriminating, though friendly, ing in his lot with the people of Japan critic of Japanese society, he felt at a critical period in the history of keenly his responsibility as an inter- that country. A very important impli- preter of that society to his own cation of the tjtle will perhaps suggest countrymen and as a defender of his itself at once, since so much of the Japanese friends against ignorant crit- contact of New England with the Ori- lClsm. A practiced historian as the ent during a good part of the 19th cen- author is, he has made admirable use tury was religious. This book has the of unusual material at his hand-a advantage of having been written by New Englander with a fine backone doubly qualified, both as a son and ground and Japan at a very formative as a trained historian. It is the story period. The Japan to which Dr. of a New Englander who, like many of Greene went in 1869 was a very difhis kinsmen, found a career far beyond ferent Japan from that in which he the limits of his native state; a career spent the closing years of his life. that was based on a great missionary Protestant missionaries had indeed purpose. Daniel Crosby Greene was a been working in that country for ten genuine New Englander. Born in Bos- years, but there were still very few of ton, he spent part of his boyhood in them, only ten Japanese having been Vermont and was graduated from baptized. Although Dr. Greene was Dartmouth College in New Hampshire. not one of the first pioneers of mis- He served in the Civil War in a Rhode sionary work in Japan, he began his Island squadron. He was also born life and work in very primitive times. into a missionary atmosphere. His Taking up his residence first in maternal grandfather, Jeremiah Ev- Tokyo, he early removed to Kobe.

arts, was the first Treasurer of the From 1874 to 1880 he served on the American Board and afterwards, until Committee in Yokohama which made his death, its Secretary. He inherited the first Japanese version of the New the gift for public life shown by his Testament. From 1881 to 1887 he was ancestors, Roger Sherman and William connected with the Doshisha Univer- M. Evarts. These inheritances and his sity founded by the American Board, own abilities and dispositions won for teaching the Old Testament. The rest him the distinction of a statesman- of his life (26 years) he spent in missionary. Tokyo, being again at the time of his The forty-four years of Dr. Greene's death engaged in the rendering of the service in Japan (1869-1913) very New Testament into Japanese. Thus nearly coincided with the Meiji Era of his work was varied, as preacher, Japanese history when the transition teacher, translator and general mis- from feudal to modern society took sionary, but he will probably be best 172

BOOKS WORTH READING

remembered by his work in the capi- On a thirty-thousand-mile journey tal, Tokyo, where he spent more than Mr. Seldon had three hundred interhalf of his life in Japan and had the views with missionaries, business men, government officials, travelers and nawidest contacts. tives. His report does not deal with Some of the chapters give particu- statistics but with the influence and achievements of the missionaries as larly strong impressions of the mis- he saw them in Egypt, India, Ceylon, sionary work in Japan in a period of Burma, Siam, Malaysia and Japan. unusual significance, as, for instance, those on "The Missionary and the The view that the author gives of Changing Order," "Some Phases of globe-trotting tourists and how they Missionary Service," "Problems of spend their time on shipboard and on Church and State," "Nationalism and shore is not very flattering, and he the New Theology," "International speaks plainly of the inadequate and Contacts and Interests." The student false view of America as seen in Oriof missionary work and of missionary ental newspapers and cinema films. problems will find much in these chap- He has a keen sense of humor and a ters of value. There is a discussion sense of justice and unprejudiced honvery relevant to questions alive in esty, together with ability to investi- China at the present time with refer- gate and describe what he saw, all of ence to the rights of private schools which make the reports entertaining and the freedom of religious instruc- and instructive. tion in connection with a well-coordinated and established state system of In his interviews with missionaries education. Dr. Greene was a man of and with converts, Mr. Seldon asked, quiet but wide influence, of strong among other questions, "What concharacter and of unusual ability. His crete thing in Christian teaching is service in building up the Kingdom of found most effective as an appeal to Christ in Japan was a notable one, and the non-Christian?" In India, the the story of his life, affectionately and Roman Catholic missionaries declared admirably told by his son, is well that it was the story of the crucifixion; worth the reading of students of mis- Protestants said that St. John's Gospel sions. appealed to Indians because it was more philosophical than the other Gos- The book is enriched with good il- pels. An Indian Christian student relustrations and a valuable index. plied that he had been accustomed to ridicule and criticize much of the Bible w. I. C. but could not find any flaw in the story of the Good Samaritan. Later when Are Missions a Failure' Charles A. Sel- he saw a Brahmin, in a rage, beat an don. TIIustrated. 8 vo. 270 pp. $2.50. outcaste boy for walking too near him, New York. 1927. the student realized the difference be- We need more such first-hand re- tween the spirit and teaching of Christ ports of the missionary enterprise and that of the Brahmin religion. He from unprejudiced, clear-minded ob- therefore decided to become a Chrisservers. Mr. Seldon is the Washing- tian. ton correspondent of the Ladies' Home Journal. He says that he "went to Incidentally Mr. Seldon discusses Asia thinking that the missionary en- the influence of Swaraj and of Gandhi terprise was futile"-an attitude due on missions in India; the characteristo his ignorance of the subject. While tics and customs of Buddhism in he found some failures due to mission- Ceylon, Burma and Siam; the probaries who were misfits, or who made the same mistakes as are made in lems connected with the untouchables America, he was convinced that the and with mass movements toward majority of missionaries "are the one Christianity; Mohammedanism among group of Western people living in the the Malays; Christianity and gun- East who are a credit to the West." boats in China; missions and denomi-

nationalism; religious teaching in in the Creation Calendar, which ushschools and colleges; and the influence ered in the sixth millennium, would of emperor worship and of the "Exclu- also usher in the Kingdom of God. In sion Act" on missions in Japan. the minds of the people this new era was to begin about 30 A. D. This It is an excellent book to put into chronologie fact accounts for the flamthe hands of a business or professional ing up at that time of the Messianic man who is not well informed and who hope of the people. Jesus' impassioned therefore has not been "sold" on the foreign mission enterprise. concern was to save His generation from the retributive judgment which Messianic Speculation in Israel. Rabbi would usher in the approaching mil- Abba Hillel Silver. 8 vo. 268 pp. lennium. On the eve of the doom of $3.50. New York. 1927. the world His message was of repent- This book deals with the persistence ance. of the Messianic hope among the Jews Rabbi Silver says: "Jesus may have and with the appearance repeatedly of men after the days of Christ who doubted His own Messiahship and may claimed the Messiahship. According have looked forward to the coming of to Rabbi Silver there were three fac- the Son of Man-the real Messiah. tors that contributed to the spread of If He believed Himself to be the Mesthe Messianic belief: the loss of na- siah, He clearly did not make this the tional independence with its conse- essential part of His proclamation." quent deprivations, the purpose of the But he holds that, in any case, Jesus people to live triumphantly in their re- was only one of many Messiahs-all of habilitated homeland, and the unfalter- them self-deluded, the product of peing faith in divine justice by whose riodic outbreaks of apocalyptic milunfaltering decree a national restoration was determined. lennarianism. This is what we might expect a National redemption was certain, but the perplexed people wondered rabbi to say. But a multitude of when the great event would occur. questions arise in the mind which this They sought to discover the secret by gifted Jewish leader completely iga study of the prophecies and espe- nores. Where is there another Mescially of the cryptic texts of Daniel. siah who lived so divine a life as Rabbi Silver has undertaken to show Jesus; or who taught such sublime the conditions out of which these cal- truths; or who proclaimed so spiritual culations emerged, the different per- a Kingdom; or who wrought such sons from Jesus to Shabbetai Zebi who deeds of mercy; who deigned to forclaimed to fulfil the Messianic anticipations of the people, and how each of give men their sins; or viewed a cross these adventist movements was vehe- of suffering as the means of a world's mently opposed by Jewish leaders. hope; or who rose again from the As a representative of Reform Juda- dead; or sent His followers out to the ism Rabbi Silver regards all Messianic conquest of the world with the assurspeculation centering in a person as a ance of His abiding presence? Who delusion. He believes that the only Messianic hope to which Judaism can among all these Messiahs, whom Rabbi intelligently witness is of a Messianic Silver lists, has won the devotion of time-yet far in the future. generation after generation of his fol- lowers, so that centuries after his As Christians, we are especially in- death they have been willing gladly to terested in what this cultured Jewish die for him? Which of them has leader has to say about Jesus of Naz- broken the shackles of sin for untold areth. He represents Him as sharing multitudes and won them to holiness the opinion commonly held at the time of life? Whoever thinks of mentionwhen He was born, that the year 5000 ing Bar-Cochba or Abraham Abulafia, or Shabbetai Zebi, or any other of the long list in the same breath with Jesus of Nazareth?

In spite of Rabbi Silver's painstak- Jews the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Un- ing and scholarly attempt to classify der the auspices of the International Jesus among the self-deluded saviours Missionary Council and the Confer- of the Jews, it is still true that Jesus ence of Missionary Societies in Great has become the Saviour not only of the Britain and Ireland, the report of the Jews but of the world. If Jesus has Conferences has been published re- not fulfilled or is not fulfilling the cently by the Arrangements Commit- noblest anticipations of the prophets tee, under the title of "The Christian . and if He is not carrying out the mis- Approach to the Jew." sion of Israel which Jews hold in theory, but disregard in practice, then The story of these conferences is there is no key to Jewish history or told graphically by the Rev. James prophecy at all. The marvel is that Black, D.D., of Edinburgh. Against earnest men can go through the pages the background of the ancient mutual of Holy Writ and walk down the Chris- hatred and persecution of Jew and tian centuries and miss it. Gentile, and the changing modern con- ditions and attitudes, he outlines the J. S. CONNING. preparation for the conferences and the work which they accomplished. Hall Young of Alaska: The "MuShing Par- son." An Autobiography. Illus. 8 vo. This story is followed by the find- 448 pp. $4.00. New York. 1927. ings of the two conferences. These "findings," as printed in English and On another page of this issue of the German, occupy some sixty pages, and REvmw we print a brief story of this constitute a carefully prepared and intrepid pioneer missionary to the ·comprehensive review of the present Northwest. He W2,S a courageous and condition of the Jewish people, and resourceful Christian hero who helped of the problems concerned and the to make history and to save men, body methods employed in presenting to and soul. For fifty years S. Hall them the Christian Gospel. Young devoted his energies to Alaska -the Indians, the Eskimos and the Among other facts upon which white settlers. This story of his life stress is laid the following may be is full of inspiration, of humor, of hu- noted: First, the present disintegra- man interest and thrilling adventure, tion of Judaism and the drift towards and of information about that great atheism. socialism, agnosticism, ma- territory with its tremendous re- terialism and irreligion offer to the sources, its hunters and explorers, its Church an absolutely unique oppor- fishers, farmers and gold diggers. tunity and a serious challenge. Sec- Those who read shorter biographiclil ondly, in comparison with the large sketches of Dr. Young will be eager to number of Jews, estimated at fifteen learn more of his remarkable character million, and their presence in all Chris- and experiences. tian communities, the efforts of the Church to bring them the Gospel have The Christian Approach to the lew. Re- been pitifully weak, sporadic, unor- port of the Conference on Jewish ganized and faint-hearted. Thirdly, Evangelism at Budapest and Warsaw. while the problems involved are pecu- 8vo. 75 cents and $1.00. International liarly complex and demand careful Missionary Council, New York. 1927. study and trained workers, yet the number of recent Jewish converts to During all the Christian centuries Christianity is surprisingly great, and few religious councils have been so the chief problem is not that of se- notable as these Conferences on J ew- curing access to the Jews, but that ish Evangelization held last summer. of arousing the Christian Church to For the first time in modern history, its present opportunity and its divine- the Christian Church, represented by ly appointed task. leaders from twenty countries of Asia, Africa, Europe, and America, faced "The Christian Approach to the the specific task of bringing to the Jew," contains also valuable sum-

maries of answers to a "questionnaire" but of all the various towns and dis- which present the facts and problems tricts where these Roman Catholic with which Jewish evangelization is Fathers are laboring, the spot of concerned. greatest interest to the student of It also includes some of the special Chinese Missions is Sancian,-Shang papers written preparatory to the con- Ch'uan, or St. J ohn's,-where the ferences and·a Dictionary of Christian famous Jesuit pioneer to Eastern Asia, Missionary Agencies working among Frances Xavier, died in 1552 before the Jews. C. R. E. he had even been able to preach in Stewardship Stories. Guy L. Morrill. 91 China. pp. 50c. New York. 1927. As usual with Roman Catholic mis- This book is unique. It meets a sions, medical work has been conducted need of long standing. Stewardship, almost without trained medical men, within a decade, a long neglected phase and the workers gratefully mention of the Gospel, has been, to an aston- the personal aid of Presbyterian hosishing extent, coming into its rightful pitals and doctors. They are also place in the thinking of the Church. filled with enthusiasm awakened by A considerable stewardship literature Protestant educational work, which is developing, both in pamphlet and they are imitating as far as their book form, but hitherto this has been mainly for adults. Mr. Morrill, out of means permit. a rich experience, has gathered in this The Roman Catholic Church has volume human interest stories, puzzles, poster material, acrostics-just reached a new stage in China. No the sort of material to appeal to the stories such as one finds in the Anyoung. The book has also the ad- nales de la Foi and in Lettres Edifianvantage of being neither too long nor tes, or in the later histories of Louvet too expensive. It is adapted for use in and Piolet, are here found with marthe Bible School and in the Young tyrdom as their moving pictures. A People's Society. At the close of each group of devoted young Americans, of the twenty-two short chapters is an men and women, here vividly, and at appropriate hymn, greatly enriching times humorously, report on the work of Catholic Missions in China.

H. P. BEACH.

the contents. From first to last, the A New Church Quarterly. book commands attention and stimulates thinking. The December issue of the Ckurck Missionary Review is the last number DAVID MCCONAUGHY. of this magazine. This publication of the Church Missionary Society first Maryknoll Mission Letters–China-Vol- appeared seventy-eight years ago as ume Two. Extracts from the letters the Church Missionary intelligencer, and diaries of the pioneer missioners the magazine receiving its new title of the Catholic Foreign Mission Society twenty years ago. The sounding of of America. Illus. xvi, 402 pp. $3. New York. 1927.

The first volume (1923) of this the World Call and the growing con- series of well-illustrated and interest- sciousness of unity in the overseas ingly written annals of the first Catho- work of our Church went to show that lic missionary Society of America, the time had come for a "quarterly re- were noticed in the REVIEW for view of the missionary work of the March, 1924. Church of England." This will be The initial work in southeastern published under the auspices of the China was under the auspices of an Missionary Council under the title older French Society. The new So- "The Church Overseas." The first is- ciety began activities in 1918 as the sue, that for January, may be ob- independent Prefecture Apostolic of tained from the Publishing Depart- Kongmoon. The Society has also ment, C. M. S., 6, Salisbury Square, started work in eastern Kuang Hsi, E. C. 4. Price 4s. 6d. a year.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1927

OCTOBER, 1927

Quality In Linens pURE quality Linens are invariably a satisfactory and eco- nomical investment. For pure Linen is durable and retains its distinctive beauty as long as a thread of the fabric lasts. You may choose your Table Damasks, Fancy Linens, Sheets and Pillow Cases and Towels at McCutcheon's and be con~ fident of their pure quality, beauty and moderate price.

Write for our new Fall and Winter Catalogue which illustrates many of the treasures in our store. Mail orders are always carefully fiUed.

:lV·c Cutcheon's (1Jr!) FlFrn AVENUE AT FORTY-NlNTH ST.

DEPT. No. 20 '~"'- NEW YORK ~e MOSLEM WORLD A Quarterly Review of current events, literature, and thought among Mohammedans and the progress of Christian Missions in Moslem lands.

Edited by REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S.

cA.sodate EditOT.

PR.OF. D. B. MACDONALD, D.D., Hartford, Conn. REV. MURRAY T. TITUS, B.Litt., India CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNJ:R, B.A., Cairo MR. MARSHAI..[' BROOMHALL, London REV. H. U. WEITBR~CHT STANTON, London REv. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., India PROF. WM. G. SHlU.I.ABnAR, D.D .• Hartford, Conn. PROF. ARTHUR JEFFERY, Cairo, Egypt PROF. S. RALPH HARLOW, Northampton. Mass.

T HE Moslem World was founded in 1911 to follow up the work of the conferences on evangelization of Moslems, held at Cairo in 1906 and at Lucknow in 1911. It is unique in its outlook, at once on phases and conditions of contemporary Islam, and on the missionary work of all sections of the Christian Church among Moslems, WHAT SOME READERS SAY "THE MOSLEM WORLD is the best source of information in the English language with regard to religious movements among the Mohammedan peoples and with regard to Christian Missions to Moslems. It deals with the literature that relates to Islam and Irslamic ,Peoples _and it is indispens- able to all those who arc interested in their evangelization. Its attitude wlth reference to the world's need of Christ and the sufficiency of the Christian Gospel is unwavering but it deals with the great issue of Islam and Christianity with Christian kindness and goodwill."-RoBERT E. SPEER, D.D., Secretary Board Foreign Missions Presbyterian Church~ U. S. A.

"THE MOSLEM WORLD is indispensable for all friends of foreign missions who wish to remain in touch with the rapid and kaleidoscopic changes among the two hundred and thirtYMfour millions of Moslems. There is at present no livmg person commanding such worldMwide and intimate knowledge of the problems connected with the Moslem world as tho editorMinMchief of this Quarterly." -DR. JULIUS RICHTtR, D.O., Professor of Science of Missions, University of Berlin.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., 156 Fifth Ave., New York City Price in U. S. A., $2.00 or 50 cents per copy; in Britain, 8s. per annum. or 2s. per copy Please menUon THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. EJitor CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1927 Page FRONTISPIECE …… CENTRAL A}'RIC'A MISSION FIELD OF THE LATE DAN CRAWFORD MOSLEM LIFE IN RUMANIA AND BULGARIA …………SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 725 A report of observation;; and information gathered on a reolmt tour in South· oostern Europe. Some revelations of the prevalence ot Islam in the Balkan States. TRE CEASEL,ESS INNER URGE …………………………… S. D. GDRDON 732 A strikim,g study of the motive and power of the Christian missionary. enterprise as viewed by the author of the famous" Quiet Talks." WRY CHRISTIAN MISSIONS~ …………………….. P. WHITWELL WILSON 737 The authw of "The Christ We Forget" and other well-known volumes, gives reasons why Chris·tian mis8ionary alJtivity hoUls 81Lch an important and essential prave in the work of the Christian Church. SEVENTEEN YEARS IN THE PERSIAN GULF ……………. C. S. G. MYLREA 743 One of tke well·known missionaries of the Reformed Church tells of his experienoes among fanat;;oa~ anti-Christian Arabs ana shows the opportu.nities for in{})'ease-a missionary eilart. MOHAMMED AND THEOPHOLIS …………………….. OALVIN K. STAUDT 747 The head o<f a Christian boys' ..chool in Mesopotamia giv'es some interesting experiences in dealing with Mohanumedan boys. A FOCAL POINT FOR MOSLEM SEEKERS …………………… E. E. ELDER 749 A mil8sionary too.oher in aairo desoribes the influence of a Christian schoo~ ana: the seO/J'oh of followers of Mohantmed fot' the truth. TESTS OF SPIRITUAL LIFE ……………………… SADHU SUNDAR SINGH 751 The famous Indian Christian" holy man" expresses in Orilmtal style his interpre· tation of Christian truth. A GREAT AFRICAN CHRISTIAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. W. FEET 753 A sket"" of the life and work of J. E. K. Aggrey, one Of the most intelligent and outstandmg of African Christians who won honot's in American universities. AN EXPERIMENT IN AFRICAN EDUCATION ………………… F. W. COBB 755 The story of the purpose and: progress of the ed,ueationa~ institution in West· Africa to which Dr. Aggrey intended to devote his life. AMONG THE MEIXICANS IN TEXAS …………….. .TOSEPH MARTIN DAWSON 757 A picture of conrlcitions on the American side of the Rio Grande, showing the need and opportunities for evange1ical work. WALDENSIAN CHURCHES IN SICILy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. S. GOODMAN 759 ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON AND MISSIONS …………….. . .T. W. BURTON 761 TAKEN FOR KIDNAPPERS ………………………………. H. J. SHEET'S 764 BEST METHODS FOR USING MISSION STUDY BOOKS .MRS. DAN B. BRUMMITT 765 A MISSIONARY HIS'l'ORY TEST ON MOSLEM LANDS …… BELLE M. BRAIN 770 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . . EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN! 771 WOM'AN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY ELLA D. MAOLAURIN 774 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………… 776 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 793 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, liD cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published mont~ly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All l'l.ghts reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc, Robert E. Speer. President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication om••, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Omce. 156 l"lttl> Avenue. Pa.. 25c" COPy. $2.50 a year. New York City Entered aa second-class matter at the Poet omce. Harrisburg, Pa.. under Act or March 3. 1879. PERSONALS DR. WILFRED GRENFELL of Labrador has Quadruple Dividends been made lly IGpg George of England a knight of the order of St. Michael and St. FROM George. Annuity Agreements * CASH DIVIDENDS-To the donor during life. DR. WILLIAM R. KING, formerly pastor of an important church in St. Lonis and re- Based on age when gift is made. cently district secretary of the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian SPIRITUAL DIVIDENDS-To Ihe donor during life. Church, has recently accepted the position "It is more blessed to give than to receive." of execntive secretary of the Home Missions CASH DIVIDENDS-To tbe project named by Ihe Council with offices at 105 E. 22nd Street, New York. donor.

* Any regular missionary work may be supported. RT. REV. PETER TRIMBLE ROWE, D.D., Bishop of Alaska, unable to await the government boat for the Arctic, made the trip to Tiagara from Nome and return by airplane for the visitation of missions.

~ SPIRITUAL DIVIDENDS-To tbe people reached as a result of your gift. THE REV. CHARLES E. VERMILYA, who was formerly superintendent of frontier work The life that is brought to Christ in the Methodist Episcopal Board of Home is the great dividend. Missions, and recently secretary of the Home Missions Council, has been appointed ex- For further informati"n write ; ecutive secretary of the New York State Council of Churches. His office is 105, East Morna W. Ehnes, Treasurer. Board 01 For. Twenty-second Street, New York City. agD Mi.lions 01 the Methodist Epitcopal Church, * 150 Filth Avenue, New York. N. Y., or MRS. DOUGLAS THORNTON, whose late hus- W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board 0/ Home Mi•• band was once a leader in the British Student Movement and a C. M. S. missionary .ionl and Church Extension "I the Methodist Episco. to Egypt, has been appointed a full secre- pal Chwch. 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa. tary by the Church Missionary Society-the first woman to be called to such a position.

OBITUARY first Protestant church in Alaska, and was the author of "Alaska Days with John DR. GEORGE E. KING, head of the Borden Muir," "Adventures in Alaska, " and" The Memorial Hospital at Lanchow, KansuProv- Klondike Klan" and other volumes. His inee, China, and son of a veteran mission- autobiography is now in the hands of Flemary of the China Inland Mission, was ing H. Revell Co. drowned while fleeing, with fellow missionaries, on rafts from Lanchow. * * WILLIAM MOQUERE, a converted safe cracker and, for about twenty years, an REV. WILLIAM T. ELSING, D.D., an au- earnest Christian worker and superintendent thority on City Missions and for forty years of the McAuley Cremorne Mission of the pastor of De Witt Memorial Church, New National Bibt'e Institute, died suddenly of York City, nntil his retirement a few years heart disease on September 5th. ago, died in Merano, Italy, early in August, aged seventy-six years. COMING EVENTS * Octobe,. 4th to 6th-The Missionary Edu- eation Movement is to hold an important REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D.D., for nearly conference on Mission Study at Pocono fifty years a Presbyterian missionary in Manor, Pa. Alaska, died as the result of a trolley accident near Clarksburg, West Virginia, on ** September 2nd, 1927. Dr. Young would have been eighty years old on September The annual meeting of the Interdenomi- 12th. He was born in Butler, Pa., and at- national Council on Spanish-Speaking Work tended the University of Wooster, and will be held in San Antonio, Texas, from Princeton Theological: Seminary. Nearly December 14-18, 1927. fifty years ago, he was married to Miss Fannie E. Kellogg in Sitka. He was the Preparations are now being made in Engcompanion of John Muir, the naturalist, and land and America for the celebration of the in the gold rush to the Klondike in 1898, Three Hundredth Anniversary of the birth and carried on his missionary work by of John Bunvan in 1928. The American canoe and dog team to many settlements Tract Society' expects, as a part of its plan in this vast territory. He organized the for the celebration, to raise a fund of $25, 000 to print new editions of "Pilgrim's Progress" in many languages.

PI."… mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In wrIting to advertIsers. o BELGIAN CONGO ~ LUBA 4.j .e; Katnevwe 8'

. .. LOU B A • Nielllbu 1<und,. ~ 6,'<?-· • … Sv· '.0-.–~'.-.~~'!ijl. lfu lenge . . . . . ._ o LAM Scal. lliles MISSION STATIO~S WITH RESIDENT WHITE NATIVE CHURCIIES WITHOUT ,RESIOENT WHITE RESIDENT EVANGELISTS" PRIMARY SCHOOL 270 28"

MISSION FIELD OF THE LATE DAN CRAWFORD, OENTRAL AFRIGA This map, drawn by Dr. Tilsley, Mr. Crawford '8 nephew and successor, shows the extent of the territory (200 by 300 miles) occupied by the Luanza Mission. Note the number of mission stations and outstations, with churches and with resident Afriean evangelists and native schools. The neighboring territory, occupied by the Methodist Episcopal Church, London Missionary Society and Congo Evangelistic Mission, is also indicated. L TEN Moslem Life in Rumania and Bulgaria BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT- Author of "Arabia, The Cradle of Islam," etc., etc.

I T IS not generally known that in Southern Europe there are still nearly three million followers of the Arabian Prophet, chiefly in Yugo-Slavia, Albania, Rumania and Bulgaria. These are living, as minority groups, in the midst of the Christians. Their racial origin is in some places Tatar or Turkish, the descendants of the old Moslem conquerors. In other places Serbians, Bulgarians, (Pomaks), Albanians and Gypsies have been "converted" to Islam since many decades, and cannot easily be distinguished from orthodox Turks.

Eager to learn the needs of these people, and to know something at first hand of the missionary opportunity among them, we recently visited some of the great Moslem centers such as Rustchuk, Varna, Constanza, Sofia, Philopoppolis, Belgrade and Serajevo. We saw more, however, in the smaller towns, away from the usual routes, in places like Bazargic, Shumna, and Majidiya, where the old-fashioned life prevails, where men still mourn the abolition of the Caliphate, women go veiled, young men wear the fez, and old men smoke the waterpipe. We were reminded at Warsaw, on a visit to the mosque and the Moslem cemetery, that there are six thousand IMoslems in Poland; and by the noble marble monument to Sobieski that it was a Polish king who hurled back the wave of Turkish invasion from the gates of Vienna in 1683, and saved Europe.

In Budapest we visited the little mosque-shrine to the last saint of Islam in Hungary, but once across the border and into the great plain of the Danube in Rumania we saw the familiar dress that distinguishes Moslem men and women everywhere.

725

After arrival in Bucarest, 'the Paris of the Balkans, our host, the .r Rev. J. H. Adeney of the London ews Society, took us for a visit to the beautiful little mosque, built in Carol Park by the Government to adorn the exposition grounds, and now used for Moslem worship. We had a delightful hour discussing religious matters with the Mufti, who spoke Arabic quite easily, and gave us a warm welcome. Literature from the Nile Mission Press and the Scriptures in Arabic, Turkish, etc., were here and everywhere on our journey eagerly accepted. In fact our lack of faith was rebuked, for our supply ran out long before the demand was supplied. A converted Jewish soldier in the Rumanian army for example bought testaments for his Moslem comrades at the barracks.

On a visit to the old Academia Library in Bucarest we became acquainted with the output of the Moslem press, and through thp kindness of the American minister secured a special letter from the Government for crossing the rather disturbed frontiers.

On April 29th we left for Rustchuk to attend a conference of Christian. workers from every part of Bulgaria. We traveled by train to Giorgia on the frontier and crossed the Danube by the ferry.

Rustchuk is a town of some 40,000, of which perhaps one fourth is Mohammedan. Formerly it had twenty-nine mosques, now it has twelve: some were demolished during the war and others by the municipality because of new streets. It is still a stronghold of Islam, however, for all Northern Bulgaria, through its schools and press.

At Rustchuk we met two old friends-Ivan Gantcheff, agent for the British and Foreign Bible Society, and E. Max Hoppe of the German Hilfsbund and Orient Mission. Both were delegates to the Conference which met in the .Methodist church-too small to contain the audience that gathered at every session. There were able leaders and earnest words; the singing of a choir of young people (the girls in picturesque costume) was excellent. After an address on God's love for Moslems and His call to evangeli'ze them, a resolution was passed unanimously, which reads: We are greatly impressed with our Christian obligation to bring the Christ to our 750,000 Mohammedan neighbours in Bulgaria, therefore we, the delegates to the 47th Convention of the Bulgarian Evangelical Society representing the united body of Evangelical Christians working in Bulgaria, do hereby pledge ourselves to every possible interest in the evangelization of our Mohammedan brothers, and will give loyal cooperation to every effort to reach with the Gospel the thousands of Mohammedans in this land and elsewhere.

We trust the American Missions working in this area will follow such resolutions with definite plans for leading the Bulgarian Church out into this great unoccupied fied. Hitherto the Moslem has been much neglected, for special reasons and because of special difficulties.

MOSLEM LIFE IN RUlV!ANIA AND BULGARIA

Today there is peace, religious freedom, and no barrier to the tactful presentation of the gospel message,. The splendid work of such men as Max Hoppe, Pastor Ehmann and others of the German Mission, and the work of the two Bible Societies prove that the doors are wide open. In the village of Razgrad a converted Moslem is preaching to his former coreligionists.

In Rustchuk we met an earnest inquirer, a book-seller, who took us to the fraternity house of the Shathaliya order of which he was a member. I shall never forget his thoughtful questions and his pierc- ing eyes, hungry for spiritual vision. On the walls of the tekke were mottoes some of which we found on sale afterwards in other places.

One very striking motto written in Arabic reads: " 'Whoso hath a place for Allah in his heart will find Allah his helper in this world and the next; but whoso hath in his heart other than Allah, will find Allah his opponent in this world and the next." '

On Saturday; April 30th, we went to Varna. All along the railway there are Moslem villages and agricultural settlements. Varna, on the Black Sea, is an important center for trade and shipping, and is the seat of the Bulgarian orthodox metropolitan and of Roman Catholic clergy and schools. Among its population of 41,000 there M.0SLE'M BOYS AT SHUMEN. BULGARIA are some 4,500 rrurkish-speaking Moslems. The German Mission under Pastor Ehmann and Pastor Liiling is attempting literary work for the Moslems of Bulgaria for which there is great need. We met the daughters of Abraham Amirkhanjanz who, with Johannes Aveteranian, was a pioneer in this region. They left behind them a literary heritage which is yet to be more widely used-manuscripts, tracts, books in Armenian, Bulgarian and Turkish, a translation of the Koran into Armenian and one into Turkish printed on alternate pages with the text of the Turkish New Testament! Long before the war this seed was being sown in Bulgaria and it has born fruit. At Varna we held a union meeting in the Evangelical church, and our message was interpreted first into Bulgarian and then into Armenian. What wonderful talent the Bulgarian Christians have for song!

We spent one memorable day at Shumen, the great intellectual center of Islam in Bulgaria. The largest of its many mosques is called Tumboli Jamia and dates from 1648. Near it is the tomb of Hassan Pasha, a place of pilgrimage. From the verandah of the

GRADUATING CLASS OF 1924 IN A SCHOOL FOR R E LIGIOUS TRAINING AT MIAJIDIYA, RUMANIA German Mission House one can count twenty-two minarets, a panorama that reminds one of a miniature Cairo seen from the Citadel. We visite'd the Moslem press and called on the Mufti who accepted Arabic Christian books eagerly. Shumen is an educational center and in addition to primary Koran schools has an institution for the training of Moslem teachers. We met many of their "Young Islam on Trek" to schoo], (see illustration) but there are no radical educational reforms yet in this part of Bulgaria: the curriculum is oldfashioned and very orthodox.

Rather than take the meandering course of the railway, we went direct by automobile from Varna to Bazargic, crossing the frontier and rather enjoying the double unsuccessful custom-house search for tobacco, fire-arms or Bolshevist literature at two posts! Bibles were not confiscated but the copies given accepted gratefully. Bazargic has several mosques, three book-shops, and an active press.We also saw the young Moslem Club, its reading room, cafe and small gymnasium, all very primitive but harbingers of a new day. One of the small group of Evangelicals living here begged me, as they were without a pastor or missionary, to hold a service and baptize the twins of Ivan Petkoff. It was a polyglot service, by interpretation and interruption. The crying seemed to be American, they sang Bulgarian hymns, and the service was interpreted by a Greek lady, wife of an Armenian, whose father is pastor of a Greek church in New York City. The next day we took a car for Constanza. Our fellow-passengers were a Moslem judge and a merchant; both accepted a portion of the Scriptures in Turkish.

The city of Constanza has a very beautiful mosque recently built, with a high minaret of concrete; there is a learned Mufti but the city has only a small Mos]em population. Majidiya a much smaller town, forty kilometers away, is far more important as a

MOSLEM, LIFE IN RUMANIA AND BULGARIA

Moslem center. We spent a day there visiting the schools and studying the life of the people. In the Moslem high school for boys and girls, the Arabic language is well taught, and we heard them recite the Koran. There is a sort of theological seminary also with over one hundred enrolled, and eighty in the boarding department. They follow an eight-year course of study. Our illustration shows the graduating class with the faculty-a very impressive group, when you r ealize that such as these go out every year to strengthen the hold of orthodox Islam among the masses. In the middle of the town there is a fairly large printing press employing a goodly staff where three small rotary presses turn out Moslem literature.

R eturning to Bucarest we were surprised to see on the day of our arrival an account on the first page of the daily press of the public baptism of twelve Mohammedans. Afterwards we learned that these were villagers who had accepted Christian teaching and joined the Greek Orthodox Church by immersion. A prelate told us there were others preparing for baptism. Apparently the" Law of Apostasy" is no longer in force and no special danger or persecution follows the abandonment of Islam in Rumania. One longed for the occupation of this ripe field by some Evangelical Society, or at least for the opening of work in places like Silistra, Bazargic and Majidiya, now wholly neglected.

To reach Sofia and Philopoppolis we again crossed the Danube at Rustchuk On Sunday it was our privilege to preach in the Methodist Episcopal church in the morning, where the genial pastor Mr. Zapkoff is in charge of an important work. In the evening there was a crowded union meeting in the Congregational church. After an SOMEl. GYP SY MOH<AMMEDANS AT SOFIA. BULGARIA

address on Islam, opportunity was given for questions. They were not all easily answered, but were proof of a growing and intelligent interest of these earnest Christians in their Moslem neighbors. The next day we visited a Gypsy village of which there are many in Bulgaria. Some of the thousands of this wandering race belong to the Orthodox Church, but more are Mohammedans. They belong economically and intellectually to the lower strata of society. There is no regular mission work done among them. Living in their untidy villages or camps, their lot is pitiful in every way. Yet here too we found a rickety mosque and a woe-begone building that stood near, used as a school. To hear Gypsy boys repeat the Arabic Koran and to see Gypsy girls copying the Ali! Bay on their slates was proof that Islam is trying to win these outcasts.

Sofia is a mission station of the American Board whose activities in the Balkans date back to 1857. The Methodists also have an important work here. The Protestants in Bulgaria have 32 churches, 29 pastors and 14 lay preachers. The president of the United Protestant Church is the Rev. D. N. Fournajieff, pastor of the Sofia Congregational Church. There are schools and a theological institute. The oldest newspaper in Bulgaria is the Zrnitza, organ of the Evangelical Church. The Y. M. C. A. began work at Sofia in 1899 and has fifteen branches in Bulgaria, with a total membership of over one thousand. There is, however, little aggressive work among the Moslem population.

At Philopoppolis we had most interesting contacts with the Moslems. It is a city of mosques, fourteen in all, with an active Moslem press, and it is the educational center for Southern Bulgaria. To our astonishment we found the chief Turkish Mohammedan bookshop and press conducted by an Armenian Christian, Thomas Ismerlijan, who when exiled from Constantinople, where he was a bookseller, undertook this enterprise for a living. In his shop we found on sale five different versions of the Koran in Turkish, and many other books, especially catechisms and lives of Mohammed: a proof that Islam is active here. At a conference of all the Christian workers from the various societies held in the home of Mr. Holway of the American Board, the need and opportunity of work for Moslems were discussed. Some are trying to reach Moslems in the prisons, others have begun work among the Gypsies who are responsive to friendly approach. The great need is literature for Christians about Islam, and literatur.e of the right type for their Moslem neighbors. It was pathetic to meet an aged and learned Christian from Monastir, who brought his manuscript version of the Koran translated into Bulgarian. He had toiled to complete it, furnished it with notes and a fine introduction based on Sale's translation, but was able to print only three small portions. He asked for help to complete this labor of love, and then with a smile of hope, bundled

MOSLEM LIFE IN RUMlAI-nA AND BULGARIA

up his precious manuscript and walked home again. Who will encourage this lonely scrjbe and put funds at the disposal of the Christian Literature Committee to give Moslems better books than the Koran1 'With specially trained workers, the wide use of Christian literature, and the union of all the scattered groups, we believe the Bulgarian Church could speedily win the seven hundred thousand Moslems back to Christ. The Pomaks are really lapsed Christians, prodigals to be welcomed back home.

Just across the borders of Rumania and Bulgaria, there are the eighteen million Mohammedans of Russia; westward there are nearly two million Mohammedans in Albania and Yugo-Slavia. What a challenge to the Church, and what a strategic advantage the present missionary forces in Bulgaria and Rumania would have if they arose to their opportunity! We called on the Mufti in Philopoppolis and found him reading a marked copy of the Turkish New Testament. When asked why he had marked certain passages his reply was, "I ma.rked those places where I foun;d that Christians were not living in accordance w'ith the tca,chings of Jesus the Messiah." One wonders whether he had underscored the last paragraph of the Gospel according to Matthew.

'" After attendanco at the two conferences held at Budapest and Warsaw on missions to the Jews, it was my privilege to spend a. month in vi s iting and studying the needs and opportunities for Christian work among the Mohammedans in Southeastern Europe. S. M. Z.

A GROUP OF MOSLEMS BAPTISED AS CHRIST'IANS AT BUCARE'ST

Ceaseless Inner'

The Essential Missionary Spirit of Christianity BY S. D. ,GORDON Author of "Quiet Talks"

T HE spirit of a ceaseless aggressive urge is the breath and blood of the original Christian Movement. The distinctive message of the movement has the same instinctive insistent quality, deeply imbedded in bone and fibre, a spirit of aggressive ceaseless Go.

And, in distinct addition to these, there is an aggressiveness aroused and intensified by contact with the need, the tragic pathetic need of the world, in which movement and message are enmeshed.

This is the three-fold intensified spirit of urge inherent in the Christian Movement itself, in its message, and through the world's need.

Aggressive means taking the initiative, and doing it vigorously. It is of the very life of the Christian Movement that it takes the initiative. It attacks that which is neither good nor right.

Its aggressive sweep in the beginning stands sharply out. From the purely human point of view the strategy of the Holy Spirit here is simply unmatched and matchless.

It would be expected, of course, and there it is. Let it be said with the utmost reverence. Yet, let it be said, for the human comparison makes us better able to appreciate that strategy.

It may well be doubted if the Pentecost event has ever been fully appreciated, simply now as a bit of strategy.

Look at it afresh. At least five thousand men are involved in that Pentecost group as it quickly grew; not persons, but men, the natural leaders. They are Jews, the most intense racial group. They are from every city center of the earth literally. It is actually a world-wide group.

They are devout men, pilgrims to the Passover Feast. They have witnessed the crucifixion of Christ. Many of them, as many as five hundred at one time, have seen Christ after his resurrection.

They had gone through that untellable experience of the Holy Spirit flooding down, the tongues of flame, the rushing mighty wind, the speaking every common foreign language known, the dominant message of the crucified risen Christ, told with exultant praise.

That experience could never be forgotten, nor gotten over. It burned itself into their very being, scarred itself in, blessedly scarred. It revolutionized every man there.

Now, these men are scattered, scattered literally everywhere over the earth, aflame with the Holy Spirit's presence, and the tremendous fact of a crucified and risenM'essiah.

732 Every city center of the earth heard the story, saw evidence of a supernatural power, felt the power, actually felt the power, clearly a supernatural power. The earth was aflame with the Ohrist story and the Ohrist power.

As a bit of pure strategy the whole thing arouses the profound regard and reverent admiration, and more, of the student of strategy. There is nothing like it anywhere, simply nothing in the same class strategically.

And the inner spirit of it all was that ceaseless urge. It was the. urge of a living flame. It had the incessant move of the Holy Spirit's own presence. And this was the very breath and blood of that early Ohristian move. For intensiveness and rapidity of movement, over a wide area, earthwide, the thing is without parallel.

The distinctive message of the Ohristian Movement had the same tense throbbing pulse beat. It reveals at once its life, the reason of its being.

That message centered wholly in the person of Ohrist; who He was, the tremendous thing He did in dying, the terrific necessity for it, and the ceaseless appeal to men to choose. These four things stand boldly out. And their very daring and boldness made and makes an aggressiveness without parallel or precedent or successor. To these early leaders and their followers Ohrist was the Son of God in a distinctive sense true of no other. The significance of the virgin-birth is simply in this that it reveals at once His distinctive personality, quite apart from all other humans.

To them the central fact of Christ's life was the end of it, the death. It was voluntary. It was distinctly sacrificial for others in the substitute sense. The singular death of this singular personality, with the tre- mendous resurrection event, this was the tense, never absent, heart- throb of their message. The terrible tragedy of sin, man's stubborn opposition to God, was the one thing that made the sacrificial death of this singular Man of vital necessity. The sin score was settled by that singular death, and only so. And every man was urged to choose.

And it becomes of intensest interest in today's strange· cross- currents to mark keenly that this four-fold message they found, not alone in the events occurring then, but, burt rooted deep back in their Jewish Bible. These leaders had an intensive course in Bible study that resur- rection day. The teacher was Ohrist Himself. To the Emmaus couple, and then the larger Jerusalem company, He opened up their old Hebrew Bible. The whole story was, is, there. He had simply done what had been fully plainly foretold. Luke tells explicitly that He went through

every part of their Bible in that intensive course. One recalls with fresh interest the fact that their Hebrew Scriptures, so opened up, are identical in content with our Old Testament.

The Hebrew Bible, variously grouped and classified by Hebrew authorities, was the Pentecostal Bible of the early Church, and is the text reproduced in our Old Testament. Christ and His death explained and illuminated the Hebrew Bible, our Old Testament.

The bold daring of this original message makes one gasp. A .distinctive solitary personality, "the only begotten God," voluntarily dying a singularly sacrificial death for men, and for their sin, and the issue with every man dependent wholly on his imperial right of choice-the thing is daringly tremendous.

It is its daring that makes its aggressiveness. There is a ceaseless inner urge in it that at once caught men, and aroused such opposition.

Then the urgency of the need of men for this Christ message, and for the Christ Himself, intensified the ceaseless urge within both movement· and message. The outside pressed hard on the inside. And this prodding has never ceased, and doesn't.

That urge of the need has greatly broadened in our day. Originally the world's need pressed in on the church group. The thing was simple, thus far.

Now the need for the Christ message, and the Christ, and the Christ power, has grown complex. It is a three-fold need-in the world as then, in the Clmrch itself, and in the missionary groups and fields.

THE UNDERTOW BECOMES A FLOOD The world's outside undertow and suction of early days has become a flood tide in our day, seeping and sweeping insistently inside church circles, as well as outside.

A washed-out, merely cultural message has swamped the sacrincial Christ message, in the Church, and on the foreign field. This is true of the American, the British, and the Continental Ohurch, and on every mission field. There are always fine exceptions. But this is the characteristic thing.

A-recent striking illustration of this is fonnd in the utterances, by tongue and pen, of an American missionary to the Caucasian Orient, during an extended visit to his homeland.

He is clearly a saint, utterly devoted to Ohrist and to his chosen life work, with a passion for winning men, and marked ability. He has been through sacrificial experiences for many tense years.

In his recent utterances, which have attracted wide attention, he tells of a certain radical change of approach to men in presenting the Gospel. This is the striking thing to note.

He makes some confessions. And they are good, partly, at least

THE CEASELESS INNER URGE

two-thirds. He confesses to discarding Western civilrzation as part of his missionary propaganda. What a stroke of genius 1 What a pity he hadn't done it sooner 1 But then he was clear in the lead of the whole missionary movement in doing it. What a sense of freedom that must have been 1 And with that went the distinctively 'Vestern type of Christianity. He tried to shake the Christ, and the Christ message, free of the Western world's scaffolding. What a relief!

But in the shaking process he went a bit far. He shook off the line of defence of the Old Testament, he says. His language is informing. He didn't shake off the Old Testament itself.

It was clearly certain fixed interpretations of the Old Testament that he threw off. And that would be a blessed throw. But the Old Testament, which tTesus opened up and explained on the Emmaus Road, and that same night to the Jerusalem group, the Old Testament which to the Pentecostal Church was all athrob with the crucified risen Messiah-Saviour for men in their sin-he seems not to have had that clearly in his mind.

Then he made a new message, with an omission. It is a wonderfully fine message. There is a positive part to it, and the omission. The positive part is a delight. The omission is the dangerous part.

He delightfully pictures Christ as human, a sympathetic fellowman, a teacher, an example, a leader, the leader. But Christ the Saviour, whose death saves men from sin, and the badness of man's sin that necessitates the one great sacrifice-this is the fatal omission.

Except for indirect phrasing, lost in the great flow of other words, Christ the Saviour is not set forth in his message.

If scantest indirect mention of the leading issue be a practical ignoring of it, and if repetition be the greatest emphasis, then the omission in this man's message glares openly.

It seems to be the unconscious blunder of the head, in the burning desire to win men, and not of a very earnest heart, in the sore stress; but none the less, it is critical, and vital, and fatal.

His changed message bears the relation of fragrance to rose. He uses some of the fragrance but has left out the thorny rose that exudes the fragrance.

Now this particular instance would not be worth so much space were it not for the fact that the thing is systemic, not incidental nor local. It is a symptom of general conditions.

You see clear to the horizon through a thin crack in a fence. You can see the whole field, mission lands and home church, American, British and Continental, in this incident. It strikingly reflects the whole present situation.

This man's utterances are having widest acceptance as a wondrously new putting of the gospel message. It is not new, and it is not

the vital message of the early Church. Its warm welcome shows how accustomed the Church has gotten to such a thinned-out message. And so the present situation reveals a tremendous intensifying of the need for the real Christ message, and the Christ power. The intensified need becomes a fresh prod on that ceaseless inner urge.

And, it is of the very essence of the Christian Movement, and of its distinctive message, that the spirit of love breathe through all, even as the fragrant locust blossoms in the springtime.

It is the love that is gracious and gentle, in voice and pen and personal contact, even while relentlessly intolerant regarding the person of Jesus. It is the love that is always tolerant of persons while incorrigibly intolerant of looseness and errors regarding the Christ, and all that is tied up with Him.

There are three kinds of intolerance. There is the intolerance that makes a creed of tolerating everything regardless, and is utterly intolerant of those who won't.

There is the intolerance of those who believe certain central facts about the person of Jesus, but in a loose, easy-going sort of way, and who fellowship heartily with those denying the facts. It is intolerant of those who won't tolerate practical compromise on es- sentials. And there is the intolerance of love. It is the intolerance of purity toward impurity, of honesty toward rank dishonesty, of chastity toward defilement, of truth toward the lie, of loyalty to the person of Jesus toward all loose teaching about Him.

And there is no intolerance comparable to this. It is gracious in personal touch, but incorrigibly intolerant where Jesus' personality and work are concerned. What is love ~ It can't be defined in words, only in actions. God is love. Jesus was God in human shoes, down on earth, telling us the meaning of love, the tremendous urge of it, in the language of action. Jesus, living our human life, sympathizing, teaching, healing, suffering, dying sacrificially, living again-that is Love. That is God. That is the underlying urge of Christianity.

PRAYING FORTH THE WORKERS W ITHOUT doubt the dearth of workers aetuated with a sacred sense of their vocation is due to lack of prayer on the part of Christians. Let the prayers offered in the pulpit and elsewhere evidence larger obedience to the prayer· command of Christ. Let the missionary prayer·meeting respond more faithfully to the call for intercession. Ask the officers and teachers of the Sunday-school to unite in prayer that the Holy Spirit may separate from among the young those whom God would have one day preach Christ. Exhort parents to pray that their own children may be guided into the work of God's own appointment. Influence earnest young men and women to make the choice of their life work and life field a matter of special prayer until God's win is made clear. Multitudes have been inspired while praying to God for guidanee to give their lives to missionary service at home and abroad.-John R. Mott.

Christian Missions?*

BY P. WHITWELL WILSON, NEW YORK Author of "The Church We Forget,' J etc.

.nA.S. IT seems to me, there is a stock taking today of influences that contribute to or detract from the more abundant life of the race-armies, navies, politics, arts, sciences, industries, colleges, hospitals and amusements-from which survey, searching and even revolutionary, it is impossible to exclude religion-the faith of man in things unseen. .

We are told that the churches have failed. But is that the sum- total of our disillusion1 Have agencies, other than the churches, succeeded1 Everywhere parliaments are disappointing democracy.

In many countries-for instance, Italy, China, and Spain-they have broken down. Has organized labor redeemed society~ Not in Britain, not in Russia, and it may be, not anywhere. Has diplomacy arrived at a, permanent peace 1 Has science foresworn poison gas ¥ Are schools what we hoped they would be¥ Even education arouses pessimism. If then the. churches are on trial, it means that man himself, in all his activities, stands before the judgment seat. He has pursued a happiness which he has not found.

It is not enough to say, then, that the churches have failed. The further question is whether, if the churches fail, any other agency can fulfil its true task. The Best is offered through the individual to the race. If the Best be despised and rejected of men, is any second best likely to be good enough ¥ By His name, Jehovah is defined as the Great I AM. He is the one Egotism that is supreme, the Mind of minds, the mind that is Love. Of that Word of God, Jesus Christ was the Incarnate-the "Vord made Flesh. He also said, "Without Me, ye can do nothing." Y ears ago, I wrote a little book in which I read the newsaper into the Apocalypse and the Apocalypse into the newspaper. The Vision of St. John the Divine, which we forget, may be symbolic but it is simple. It means that, in Christ, civiliza- tion can be perfected but that, without Christ, even an imperfect civili- !l:ation cannot be sustained.

There are those who argue that the religions of the world are like the colors of a rainbow, all of which are necessary to the blend of illumination that we call light. Why do we try to convert other people to our way of thinking? Surely, we should try first ,to correct the evil in ourselves and should seek the good in others. Christianity, yes; but why the Christian mission1 He who lightly disparages widespread and venerable religions '" Since I have never been a missionary or even a serious student of missions, it is surely a presumption that I should set -out these ideas, though they are invited, in a quarter where so much knowledge, so deep an experience and so willing a self-sacrifice rebuke the ignorance and the senularitles or a Iayman.-P. W. W.

737 2

other than his own, is foolish. But the test must be truth; and in the clarity of truth, it does not appear that the Confucian, the Shinto, the Buddhist, the Hindu, the Moslem, and the Parsee faiths are today offering to mankind or any part of mankind, a salvation, whether it be personal, economic, racial, physical, or spiritual.

Over wide areas, China has expelled the foreigner. But has Zimri peace who slew his missionaries ~ The chaos of China is becoming chronic. It means that the country needs a greater than Confucius.

So with Hinduism. I do not accept Miss Mayo's "Mother India" as a complete picture of the many civilizations of India, but her broad statement that India is enervated by indulgence and disease, with her description of child marriage, of untouchability and of antihygienic rites and assumptions, is enough to dispose of India's mysticism as an adequate motive of well-being.

Has Islam a future~ Even, in Turkey, there is neither Sultan nor Caliph. The very faith that deports Christians from its borders is itself crumbling to a collapse under its own weight.

The hYIlOthesis that, if Christianity ceases to permeate the world, other religions will flourish, is not in accordance with the probabilities. Suspend Christian missions, and over most of this planet there will be no religion at all which is not a menace to science, to health, to womanhood, to education and to a reasonable prosperity. Man will have mutilated his own self by suppressing his soul.

If the! Christian mission were merely an attempt to make others believe as we do, Christ Himself would refuse a subscription. He denounced such attempts to win mere proselytes, and while He numbered the multitude fed and the lepers healed, He never counted converts. To win paradise for one thief, He was ready to die on the very Cross.

Indeed, among His disciples was Simon Zelotes, always described as such, who belonged to a sect other than the Nazarene, nor was the word, Christian, known until the faith reached Antioch, and even there, it was a label applied to the Cause by the pagan.

Evangelism is thus the offer not of what we see in Christ but of what in Him is more than we see-what we worship-what He is; the love that is larger than our love; the only love that is large enough to embrace the world.

That the Roman Christians evangelized the rest of Europe, or much of it, is thei,r glory. If, however, they made a mistake, it was in attempting to impose the faith as a spiritual empire on lands which, in the end, insisted on seeing Christ with their eyes or not at all.

This is a mistake that Protestant missionaries should be careful ourselves to avoid. In the heart of our Lord, there is room for the sheep that are not of our Occidental fold-Chinese who revere Him in terms of China; Negroes who are sure that He was colored;

1927J WHY CHRISTIAN MISSIONS'

East Indians who hint that he went on pilgrimage to Tibet. To break His Body seems a blasphemy. But His Body was given to be broken.

But the fold, however valuable, is not all. The fold may be a resting place at night for those who sleep, but the flock moves on and on to new pasture. When, therefore, we aim at progress, at liberty, at a pursuit and not a mere enjoyment of happiness, there is but one Shepherd Who is the Way, the Truth anLl the Life. "I am," said Our Lord, "The Light of the World "-not a light among other lights-not a colored ray among the many constituents of lightbut Light itself, universal, penetrating, inclusive. Here is one lesson from the Transfiguration. Moses is to be honored and Elijah is to be honored. So Confucius, Buddha and Mohammed may be honored, but at the end, Jesus alone is to be seen and heard and followed. Others may have been accepted as teachers in the past, but none survive comparison. Whatever of good there has been anywhere is summed up in Him.

This is 110 longer homiletic. It is history. In Jewry, in Greece and in Rome, this is what happened. It is Christ whose direct influence, working through society, has preserved the past and, indeed, rescued it from oblivion. What would be known today of classical art and literature if it had not been for Christian scholarship~ What would have been left of the treasures of King Tut-Ankh-Amen if they had been discovered by Moslems ~ How long would the Taj Mahal have stood serene if the Christian zeal for beauty had not been applied to its preservation~ If you want to study the sacred books whether of China or India, you will find them better arranged in the British MuseuIp than at any Asiatic library in Peking or Benares.

It is quite true that, apart from the Christian faith, man has achieved culture and accumulated wealth. But it is also true that this culture, this wealth has been an evanescent blessing. Successive Babylons, with their "merchandise of gold and silver and precious stones and of pearls and fine linen and bodies and souls of men" have fallen into ruin. If Christ be not the chief cornerstone of society, there is none other.

Wherein lay St. John's distinction between the new Jerusalem and the old Babylon ~ Both cities were described as rich nor did the City of God suggest any return to what has been called a simple life. The fate of Babylon is no warning against the accumulation of good things, but it is a lesson rather that mere accumulation is not enough. Happiness, if it is to persist, must not only be increased, but distributed; and the Gospel of Christ is this distribution of true happiness. "Go ye into all the world and proclaiJn Good News." Whatever helps us, be it a rite like baptism, be it a science like healing, be it a school for teaching, must be offered to everyone else. To

be saved is to share salvation. The Lord's Prayer, is a family prayer; a prayer personal but plural. There is no Christianity that is not missionary-sending, giving, touching, speaking, healing. That is the very essenc~ of the whole faith. Without works, it is dead.

The story of the early Church, told in the Acts, is the story, not of the headquarters staff at Jerusalem, but of the soldiers going over the top into No-Man's-Land. Peter at Joppa, Philip at Samaria, Paul at Damascus, at CfBsarea, at Philippi, at Athens, at Rome. Note the widening yet concentric circles. The foreign missionary work of the Church today is the one unmistakable proof that the Church of our century continues to be Catholic, Apostolic and Christian.

In the cause of Christ, then, we are not conscious of a horizon. He deals with this moment and this man. But He embraces all men at every moment. His Gospel is not the meal which is meal and nothing else. It is the leaven which transforms meal into food. And the leaven must so work on the meal until the whole is leavened. There is no limit that you can set to the love which is the very being of the Eternal.

Christianity is the antithesis to a creeping paralysis. It is an evolutionary resurrection into life and health and joy and hope and peace. What we call piety is man growing in grace. What we call a church is society oVeT'coming sin. In Christ, something is always happening-a word said, an eye opened, a wrong righted, a 'truth discovered, an error abandoned, a sorrow comforted, an enemy reconciled, a home built, a world turned up-side-down. There is a power released and it is a Power which demands its full use.

To abandon missions would be like building a locomotive, filling its tender with coal, kindling fire in the furnac€, getting up steam, and then refusing to let the engine use its power. The pressure in the boiler, which is power, becomes a peril. The real safety lies, not in a valve which leaves the engine standing, but in the lever which allows the engine to move.

It was when the early Church ceased to advance that it began to doubt, to indulge in dissensions and to rend the ancient world on twain. The energy or, if you like to put it so, the fanaticism which found no outlet among the heathen seemed to explode under the stress of an internal combustion. The answer, both to Arius and to Athanasius, was Asia. But Asia was to them no more than an Asia Minor. At Nicea, they fought each other while, at Benares, they might have fought disease and dirt and evil.

After the Reformation, there was to be observed a similar phenomenon. Protestanism was intense but not expansive. And instead of going forth into the world to teach all nations, it concentrated its energies within itself, plunged into dialectics, attempted an impossible uniformity until, in the eighteenth century, there emerged a formalism which had ceased to deal with the needs of society, not

WHY CHRISTIAN MISSIONSf

abroad merely but at home. Among intellectuals, there was declared a reign of reason, and the kingdom over which reason thus reigned, was political corruption, vice, banditry, drunkenness and gambling. A Puritanism that did not include missions flourished in the worst England ever described by the historian.

The upheaval called Methodism did not only change the face of England. While the sinner at home repented, the heathen abroad heard of repentance. Methodism, like Apostolic Ohristianity, was a force that began in the heart and radiated everywhere.

My submission is that, in our own day, we must expect the same rules of history to operate. If our Ohristian faith, whatever be its form, omits the missionary impulse, it will fail to hold Ohristendom itself for the Gospel. 'fhe dissensions in our churches, the prevalence of divorce and crime and suicide, the decadence of the drama and the elaboration of an introspective philosophy are symptoms, everyone of them, which would have been recognized as familiar, by a discerning mind, whether in the fourth or in the eighteenth centuries. For the~e disturbing tendencies, the remedy is, as it always has been, to absorb the whole energies of the Ohurch in the task of carrying the whole Gospel of Ohrist to the whole world.

The way to defend the faith is to apply it. Take the Bible, rapidly becoming a closed book at a loss to the mind of the nation which can be measured by the tabloid newspaper. If the Bible is not read, it is because it is not used. This Book is not an ornament; it is a sword. Kept in its sheath, any sword rusts.

Also, the Bible is not a gift to us alone who happen to live in the United States in the year of Grace, 1927. It is a gift to all people at all stages in their development. Texts in the Bible which have offended our delicate sense of propriety-for instance, the condemnation of witchcraft-become the strong meat of common sense when we face the actualities of wizardry in mid-Africa or the South Seas.

We are asked sometimes what is the proper work of a mission. I suggest that if we would read our Bible, instead of merely talking about the book, we would be left in no doubt as to these matters. The Apostles were sent out by our Lord to preach and teach and heal and baptize; boldly to handle serpents or any deadly thing. It is clear, then, that the mission was spiritual, educational, ecclesiastical, medical and social. If a mission is only spiritual, it does not offer the whole Gospel of Christ. If it is only educational, or ecclesiastical, or medical, or social, it does not offer the whole Gospel of Ohrist. The complete mission must include all these activities. It must declare the Cross of Christ; it must open schools; it must form a church; it must conduct a hospital; it must combat evils like opium and slavery and cannibalism. I do not say that a mission is useless which does not achieve all these tasks. But I do say that Christ is inexhaustible and that His program omits nothing.

When, therefore, some people say that missions should be spirit- ual. while other people say that missions should be social, there is something lacking on both sides. Christ is all and in all. Writing to Corinth, St. Paul tells us what is meant by the missionary churcha body with many members, of which no member has the right to claim that the others are not equally necessary. Apostles-a word which is merely Greek for the Latin word, missionary-prophets or preachers, healers, linguists-all are needed and all equally are ellgaged in the service of the one Master.

For the churches, such a diversity of opportunity is surely a fact of an enormous significance. It means that, in the mission field, there is room for the doctor, the gymnast, the trained nurse, the scholar, the teacher, and the preacher-indeed, all may be useful abroad who would be useful at home. It means that the churches can meet their critics with an unanswerable argument-"You say we have failed. Then go out yourselves and do better." In the apologetic for Christianity, the Foreign Mission is the central argument.

Between the Church and the State, at home and abroad, there is no reason for conflict. The Church leads the way. The State follows. l". mission starts schools and hospitals-why~ Because otherwise there would be no schools or hospitals. If however the State, learning its duty from the mission, begins to establish these institutions, then the mission should not regard the State as a rival but should encourage the State, cooperate with the State and so display the spirit of Our Lord Jesus Christ.

For, after all, the church is entrusted with a task, the essence of which lies beyond the function of any State. If every school and gymnasium and hospital were to be entirely secular, the soul of man would still remain to be healed and sustained by the love of Christ. "Lo, I am with you alway" was what He said, and the Gospel-the spell of God-is His presence as the Companion of the individual. If missions on their social side were to establish in India and China and Africa a state of health, a properity and an enlightenment, equal to or exceeding what we see in the United States or Great Britain, it would still be a fact that Christ would be the Supreme Essential. The United States is today a proof that silver and gold and all that they can purchase of art and science and philosophy are no salvation from sin. Youth and beauty, wealth and genius, are finding it impossible to maintain a standard of marriage and a freedom from crime which were regarded as axiomatic in churches of an earlier day. No reformation, achieved by environment, is effective without the regeneration which is achieved by Grace. As Christ called Peter to Him, and John, and Mary of 1Tagdala, so does He still look through the haze of tendencies and points of view and demands a personal allegiance from the individual. He tells of the good Samaritan only to add, "Go and do thou likewise."

WOMEN LISTENING TO THE GOSPEL AT THE MISS.ON

KUWEIT (KOWEIT), ARAHIA Seventeen Years in the Persian Gulf BY DR. C. S. G. MYLREA, KOWEIT, ARABIA KOWEIT was the last station in the Persian Gulf to be occupied by the American Mission. We had for a long time wanted to enter the place but the Arabs refused to allow any white people to settle there. As the result of a surgical operation performed on the leading man of the town the American Mission received a formal request from the Sheikh of Koweit to go there and begin medical work. That was in 1910. Although the Sheikh and a few of the leading families were friendly, the general attitude of the city was bitterly hostile. The missionaries could not go out without having stones thrown at them, and one of our ladies was actually assaulted by a coolie in the bazaar. In fact it was almost impossible in the early days for ladies to appear in the streets of Koweit.

The first evangelistic missionaries were admitted to Koweit in 1912, while the doctors had been holding the place intermittently since 1911. In 1914 the American hospital was formally opened. By this time educational work of some value had also been started. With the progress of educational and medical work, the opposition of the people which had heretofore been mostly talk now crystallized into definite action. Funds were raised by the Arabs, and an opposition school was built at the cost of somewhere about $30,000.

743

This school was put in charge of a modern young Egyptian from Cairo, who, however, proved to be too modern for the conservative Wahabi leanings of Koweit, and was later on replace__ by an old fashioned type of teacher from Smyrna. This school has since resulted in two more schools being opened in Koweit, so that educational work in Koweit today owes its existence to the example of the American Mission school stinted in 1912.

At about the same time as the opposition school was being built, an opposition hospital was also started, the funds for this also being raised by public subscription. A Turkish doctor was placed in charge of their hospital, but as he turned out to be a drinker, and insisted that everyone should pay fees, as well as being in the opinion of the people a poor doctor, his stay in Koweit only lasted a few months. He was finally sent away by Sheikh Mubarek. A sequel to this was that not long after the departure of the Turkish doctor, the Sheikh presented the greater part of the hospital equipment to the American Mission hospital.

The eyangelistic work in Koweit is in many ways unique, for while all of the stations have dispensary preaching in the hospitals and regular church services to which Arabs are also invited, there is no special service for Moslems at which any large attendance is registered. The missionaries had been in the habit of holding an afternoon service in their Arab house in the heart of the city in the early days before the present missionary residence in the mission eoIT' pound was built. As the missionaries moved out to their new residence, it seemed hopeless to expect Arabs to come to an open modern house situated at the far end of the town. It was therefore decided to attempt to continue the old service in the house in which the doctor and his wife had lived in the first year of their mission work ther~. This service was planned specially for Moslems, it consisted of a simple prayer, lesson and address with three or four hymns at the usual intervals.

This service has now been carried on without a break for twelve years, and during all that time the attendance, men, women, and children, has averaged about 60. On occasion there have been congregations of about 200. These services have not been conducted without opposition, there have been persistent attempts to break up our service, parties of rowdies coming in and by noise and general disturbance have made the preaching of the Gospel extremely difficult. Parties of boys have been encouraged to stand outside in the street and shout. They have even thrown mud over the walls and of course picket everybody who tries to attend. Peaceful picketing! There is no doubt that all those who attended were more or less marked except probably the women, who since they were veiled were not so easy to identify. At first we used to think that the people came merely out of curiosity to hear the organ and to see just what

SEVENTEEN YEARS IN THE PERSIAN GULF

a Christian service was like, and never did our faith anticipate that the interest of the Gospel would continue to hold the people. But they still come, and we are justified in concluding that the people come because they get something.

We still have periods of disturbance, but as the years pass it is becoming more and more easy to preach in perfect comfort. There must be now many thousands of people in Koweit who are familiar with the parables and miracles that constituted so much of Our Lord's teaching, and the Sermon on the Mount has been freely used. In ad- dition to this there is the influence of the daily preaching in the hos- pital dispensaries both to men and to women, and when it is realized that about 25,000 people pass through our dispensaries annually, it will be understood that there is a definite witness for Christ in Koweit. fhere are also the pupils in our school who are under the daily influence of our clergyman and his assistant.

Converts in Koweit, as may be readily imagined, have to go through fire and water. One young fellow who confessed Christ openly in one of our Sunday afternoon services was threatened with death at the hands of his own fa- ther, and had to flee for his life to A YOUNG s~~~~~~ :Jw1V: ~fISSION Basra. He stood the test however and earned for himself the esteem of all who knew him in Basra.

He secured a good position in government service in the chlorination department, and on one occasion risked his life at a time when chlorine gas was escaping in the generating room, and no one else dared to go in there. It is more than likely that this noble act caused his death ultimately. He came of a tuberculous family, the dreaded disease attacked his lungs, and he came back to Koweit only to die.

During his last illness it was extremely difficult for the missionaries to have very much contact with him, and the town says that he died a "Moslem. The missionaries, however, knowing him as well as they did, feel very sure that if in his last hours of weakness he did confess Mohammed and deny Christ, it was under pressure which he was too weak physically to resist.

There was also another convert, a Persian, who came to Koweit to seek out the missionaries. He was a man who had done a lot of thinking and had been influenced first by the Ahmadi type of thought,

and then later by the Bahais, but had rejected them both. He eventu- . ally became a Christian and was bapti'zed in Koweit, but the incessant persecution to which he was subj ected wore him down and finally he left Koweit and returned to Persia. Since then we have lost sight of him. I believe he lives somewhere in Shiraz.

Still another convert is a Sheikh Arab who was baptized several years ago, is on the hospital staff and witnesses a true confession day in and day out. Without any doubt there are many many people in Koweit who in their heart of hearts believe that we have the Light of Light, and we must be patient and wait for God's own time when these hidden flow ers will come to Eght.

It will interest you all lo lenow that there is now in Koweit a very large Persian colony. The ma- jority of these P ersians belong to the coolie class and were attracted to Koweit by the high' rate of wages prevailing there. In addi- tiol! to these there is a growing community of Persian merchants. Altogether there must be at the very least 5,000 P ersians in Ko- weit today, and probably double that number. Our lady doctor has been studying P ersian in addition to Arabic for some time and hopes soon to be able to give the Gospel to her Persian patients in their na- A YOUNG ARAB BOY, WITH LONG HAIR tive language more and more. The Persian language is becoming a necessity to the missionary if he would be properly equipped. Sometimes fully one half of the hos- pital patients consist of Persians who understand little or no Arabic. In our Bible shop which is in the heart of the bazaar, we stock Persian Scriptures as well as Arabic, Turkish, and Hebrew, but as nearly all our Persians are illiterate it is not easy to dispose of Persian Scriptures.

It may be that in Isfahan there are Persians who have learned to know and love the Lord J esus Christ. If some of them could settle in Koweit to devote their lives to their countrymen, there, they could do far more than any foreign missionary can expect to do for some time. In Isfahan they have long since passed through the weary days of persecution and hatred and intolerance, in Koweit we are passing through those very times. Christ's call was to preach the Gospel to every creature-including those in this large Persian colony in Koweit.

and Theopholis *

BY CALVIN K. ST'AUDT, BAGHDAD, IRAK A Member of the United Mission in Mesopotamia M ORE than one hundred children and young people come to our house daily to receive instruction. These children represent different races and religions. They are Arabs and Turks and Assyrians and Armenians and Chaldeans and Indians and Greeks and Jews and Moslems and Protestants and Catholics and Gregorians and Nestorians and Greek Orthodox. These races and religions are antagonistic, and throughout the centuries these people have hated one another. In our school the barrier of hatred is broken down, and these children for the first time learn to love one another.

Mohammed is a Moslem, named for the founder of his religion. Theopholis is a Christian. He was named after that unknown person to whom Luke, the evangelist, dedicated two books in our New Testament.

These boys are about twelve or thirteen years of age, and are thrown together in the same class. Both come from influential families. Mohammed comes to school every day on his bicycle, which is a curiosity to most of the boys in the school. Mohammed is of pure Arab stock, and his ancestors for more than a thousand years, it may be, have been Moslems. Theopholis, on the other hand, is the son of the archdeacon of Julan, a Nestorian bishop, who came to Baghdad with the refugees from Urmia. The family tree would show that Theopholis descended from a people who have been Christians since the third or fourth century of the Christian era. The fact that the father of Theopholis held a high position in the Nestorian Church at once puts him on a level with the social status of l{'ohammed.

Mohammed has the Semitic features, the features of an Arab. His hair and eyes are coal-black, and his skin is somewhat dark, while his physiognomy is like that of the man you meet in the desert. On the other hand, Theopholis has a very fair skin, bright blue eyes, and light hair, indicating that he belongs to the Aryan race.

For a few days after he came to school Mohammed had no book out of which he could recite, and so I asked him to sit in the seat with Theopholis. The religious and racial antagonism showed itself clearly and unmistakably. Mohammed showed no willingness to move into a seat with a Christian, and after he had moved he showed no readiness to look on Theopholis's book. Moslems not only hate Christians, but the fanaticM'oslems also curse them. And there is no natural affinity between an Arab and the Aryan race.

Theopholis seemed to resent this intrusion, and was not too will- * Chri8tian Endeavor Worltf.

747

ing to share his book. It was the Moslem Turks who drove his parents from their happy home in Urmia, and it is the Moslem Persians who prevent their return. Thus these two boys could not help disliking each other when they were first thrown together. They had inherited a racial hatred and a religious antagonism. It was in the blood. Each was brought up in such a way as to look upon the other as unfriendly.

When Mohammed's turn came to recite, Theopholis found an opportunity to give vent to his pent-up feelings. We had the word "forgive," and I asked Mohammed what "forgive" means. He hesitated, and before he could give an answer Theopholis raised his hand, and said, "He can't know."

,Mark the words; it was not, "He doesn't know. " There flashed through my mind the whole history and tragedy of the Near East. I saw in the faces of these two young lads and in their actions an epitome of the land, and it gave me a vision of our missionary work. "He doesn't know" is what we should have expected as an answer from the son of a priest who has been taught the doctrine of forgiveness; but when he said in regard to Mohammed, "He can't know," that told me a story of inherited hatreds.

This happened several weeks ago. Today these bpys are bosom friends. They have learned to like and love each other. The one stands up for the other, and is willing to defend him. The hatred which they had inherited against each other, and that which had been taught them by their elders, are gone. Mohammed has taught Theopholis to ride his bicycle, and Theopholis is the only boy in the school, as far as I have observed, to whom this coveted privilege was extended. The other day, when I wanted to take a picture of Theopholis, he said, "Wait until I fetch my friend," and he called Mohammed.

NOT THE END-THE BEGINNING!

O NE of the Chinese Christian clergy, studying in the United States, writes of the anxiety he feels for his family in China and for the welfare of his American friends through whom he learned to love our Lord. He says: "I am so sorry and in a way as a representative of China in this country feel so ashamed of myself for the unnecessary and almost un· called-for high tide of anti-foreign and anti-Christian uprisings which are sweeping through the central and southern provinces of China. But it is just one more of the innumerable instances of people's knowing not what they do, and today we need your prayerful patience and sympathy and the being with us in spirit in going through the trials and sufferings )f the Church which is Christ's Body in China more than ever. And what a wonderful expression of the glorious faith of Christians it is, as uttered in mlny quarters today, No, it is not the end, but just the beginwing of missions!"

STU[JIDNTS IN THE AMERICAN M,[SSION SCHOOL AT CAIRO, EGYPT

These students include Copt. Moslem. Jew. Syrian. Greek. Italian, Armenian. Sudanese, Indian.

Ara.blan. SUmatran and Siamese A Focal Point for Moslem Seekers Students of Malfl,Y Lands at the E zbekia Mission School BY E. E. ELDER, OAIRO, EGYPT I N THE Ezbekia quarter of the city of Cairo, just across the street fr om Shepheard's Hotel, two American mission schools have been teaching Egyptian boys and girls for just fifty years. On one side of the main thoroughfa r e is the rendezvous of globe-encircling tourists, and on the other side is a girls' school, with an enrollment of 280, and one for boys, with more than 400 in daily attendance. Here the Christian ideals are being interpreted to the dsfng generation of Moslem lands.

The students of the Ezbekia Boys' School are predominately Egyptian. During a half century not only have hundreds and thousands of Copts, Mohammedans, and Protestants been educated here, but in addition many Greeks, Syrians, Armenians, and other nationals of the Near East have been brought into contact with a living interpretation of Christ. Thus the influence of the school has gone far beyond the expectation of its founders and to-day students come from the ends of the Moslem world, from Siam and Malaysia.

Last autumn two Siamese youths, Mohammad and Zacharia, presented themselves for admission as the first representatives of the Far East. When they left home they had no thought of entering a Christian mission school, else they need not have traveled five 149

thousand miles to find one. They were looking for a Moslem school, and reached the Christian school in Cairo by way of Mecca and the Azhar University.

They started on their long trip impelled by the desire to make the pilgrimage to Mecca, as a great religious duty. They took leave of friends and kinsmen, and sailed for Arabia, in company with many other pilgrims. After marching around the sacred Kaaba, kissing the venerated black stone, and performing other rites, they remained in Mecca to study in the mosque school.

Before a year had passed Arabia was in the throes of intertribal warfare. Ibn Saoud and his Arab puritans threatened the peace of Mecca and when the capture of the holy city seemed imminent the Siamese lads left Arabia for Cairo. They entered the Azhar, where the intricacies of the Moslem canon law are expounded and the vagaries and obscurities of the Koran are explained. Algerian and Arab, Turk and Tunisian, Sudanese and Javanese, rub shoulders in this great medieval university of Islam. But this great Moslem university, famed as the center of Islamic thought, was not what Mohammed and Zacharla had expected. To-day young Islam is not as docile and subservient as it once was and students are being stirred to demand a new curriculum. Being dissatisfied with the Azhar, these two Siamese youths looked around for more practical education and finally entered the American mission school. Here, on every hand, they are confronted with new conceptions and new ideals which are transforming their mental and spiritual outlook.

Another interesting student, Mukhtar, comes from Padang, Sumatra, in the Dutch East Indies. He is quick and intelligent and speaks Malay, English and Dutch. After he leaves Egypt, he hopes to go to Turkey and to Europe, to see how the modern world lives, und then to return to serve his country.

Abd al Wahad, the son of a Moslem merchant in Karachi, India, represents that part of Indian Islam which is facing the future. He is receptive to new ideas and finds in Christ's message the solution of many difficult modern world problems. In a Bible class in which are enrolled Christians and Moslems of many shades of opinions, he and a Moslem student of Meccan parentage often prove the most zealous for a thorough application of the principles of Jesus Christ.

Among the graduates of the school at Ezbekia are young men who enter the mission college at Assiut and the American University in Cairo; some have entered Christian work as ministers, teachers and evangelists or are prominent doctors, lawyers, and government em- ployees. The younger generation of Moslems are making enormous strides and one of America's greatest privileges is to share in the work of training and guiding young Moslems to understand Christ and His message and to enter upon lives of higher service.

of Spiritual

BY SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SABATHU, INDIA YE SHALL know them, not by their roots, but by their fruits- (Matt. 7: 20). A tree never eats its own fruit whether it be good or bad but passes it on, seed and all, for others to eat. If the fruit be bad and useless it is cut down in due time, for so it deserves. But even though destroyed, it leaves bad seed for future generations. A good tree, while it fulfills its Creator's aim by bringing forth good fruit, at the same time leaves behind good seed for coming generations. So a real Christian, by spending life in the service of others, leaves behind a good example and a creative and inspiring influence like the seed of the tree. The man enters into his rest and his works follow him (Rev. 14-: 13). What kind of fruit and seeds are we going to leave behind us and what will we carry with us into the next world ~ The hen may sit on other eggs besides her own but the young ones brought forth are only after their kind. The poisonous tree receives the same air, heat and light as the good one; nevertheless they remain distinct according to their inherent good or evil nature. The fault does not lie with the rains or with the sun which shines the same for both; the defect is in the plant itself.

In the same way the Sun of Righteousness shines equally on all, good or bad, but the result is different. Those who live according to God's will and in His love and light are made blessed and fruitful for ever, while the wicked find the same Sun of Love to be a "consuming fire." (Heb. 12: 29.) When a man kills another man, it is not the revolver that kills but the hand behind the revolver and still more the heart and "will" of the man who used the weapon. If the heart could be changed and made the temple of God, an act of this kind would become impossible. For this reason God reveals Himself to the heart and spirit directly, for God is spirit. If he were to reveal Himself through the physical eye the body would become an intermediary, in which case the revelation would be only indirect. This explains why God reveals Himself physically as with Saint Paul to a very few, but He reveals Himself to most men spiritually-Spirit to spirit. When a man receives this spirtual birth or touch of God then is he made an instrument to save rather than kill. Thus it is that a man by saving others fulfils the purpose of real spiritual life.

There are many who remain in doubt as to the reality of the spiritual life on account of not being able to find complete intellectual satisfaction. But our abiding happiness and bliss does not depend on increase of knowledge and in dispelling of doubts but on living according to the Will of God and obedience. Our knowledge is 751

finite. Therefore there is always room for doubt, for doubt can be . absent only when our knowledge has reached the perfect and infinite state. Hence we should trust our Heavenly Father, who is Love, for every thing, and in whatever condition He may be pleased to put us we should be content and happy. For He knows our needs.

Whatever God discloses of the future is enough. If we were to know more beforehand what is to befall us on earth, it would do us more harm than good. The small trials and difficulties that await us in the struggle of life would appear like a terrifying mountain and would crush us with dismay. How could we endure to have all the ills and pains of life shown to us at once? If all our good prospects were revealed to us we might become careless and indifferent and might think that there is no need of making any effort. The consequence would be we would lose our reward. The goal of man is not merely the attainment of an external reward-an essential part of it consists in the soul acquiring a fitness of character by severe struggle and effort. Without this fitness of character that reward will be no reward, for the soul would be without capacity to enjoy it. For this reason our Lord warned us to hold fast that which we have that no man take the crown from us (Rev. 3: 11).

The silk-worm before putting on garments of silk for itself produces silk for others; they become beautiful only after they have spun the cocoons of silk for others. They even sacrifice their lives and die in producing silk for others. Are we, who are to have the crown of life from God, to do less than the worms in service for our fellow beings 7 There are countries on the earth where there is extreme cold, and others where there is extreme heat. In one place water is freezing and in the other perspiration is falling. The good and the bad also exist in this world simultaneously. In the heart of the wicked there is continuous restlessness and anguish, whereas under the same circumstances, and in spite of outward sufferings, the heart of the child of God becomes a paradise because the Prince of Peace dwells there.

MISSIONS OR O-MISSIONS In mU!SlOnary interest, some give themselves to foreign missions, some to home missions, and a good many to omissions. Among these last, the interest is often zero, as they are naught. Again, there are those who exclaim warmly, "0 missions! Yes they are, 0 so needed!" but the 0 compasses all they do. Would that many at home might turn from being o-missionaries to being go-missionaries. And may those who for sufficient reasons cannot now be go·missionaries, be co·missionaries, "holding the ropes," supporting by prayer those who really venture their lives in missionary service.

A Great African

The Late Dr. James E. Kwegyir Aggrey, Vice Principal of Achimota College, Gold Coast BY H. W. PEE'f, BECKENHAM, KENT DELIGHTFULLY ingenuous, with the charm of a man of genius who retained the true simplicity of a child, a man of rare ability, keenness and education, Dr. James E. Kwegyir Aggrey was a credit to the Negro race, and the work of the Christian missionaries. He did much to help races and nations to understand one another, and to work together. He belonged, not only to one section, but to the world. He was a real black diamond among the treasures of humanity.

The great work of interpreter, reconciler, . mediator, which we hoped Dr. Aggrey would continue and extend, has been brought to a sudden close by the news of his death in New York, on July 30th, after an illness of only one day, due to "Pneumococcus menin- gitis. " JAMES EMMAN KjWEOYIR AGGREY-AN Dr. Aggrey was born in ,Vest AFRICAN CHRISTIAN Africa fifty-one years ago, son of KodwQ K wegyir, a royal linguist, who could trace his family back to the battle of Ghineah in the eleventh century. He was the heir to state and public positions from his father, and inherited five state offices from his mother. He re- ceived his early education at the ,Vesleyan School at Cape Coast Castle, and with little effort could have become a person of considerable importance in his own land. "But, " as he wrote in a letter dated June 14th last, "it is enough for me that it is known that I have such dynasties. On my father's side I prefer to be spokesman for my entire country, 'Africa, my Africa.' On my mother's side I prefer the stool, the golden stool of education. I want all my people, my countrymen, men and women, to be educated in the larger sense in the hand, the heart, and the head, and thus render Africa indispensable in spiritual, intellectual and common civil products to the world."

3 ~3

The story of his journey to America for more education, after he had become a teacher at the Cape Ooast, is well known. In 1896 he accompanied his father to Kumasi on the Prempeh expedition, attached as interpreter to the Royal Telegraph Battalion. "I was present," he wrote, "that Sunday when Canon Taylor Smith (now Bishop) preached his remarkable sermon and I was standing next to the late Prince Christian."

At Salisbury, North Carolina, he followed the trade of compositor, which he had learned in the vVesleyan School, and also reporter. He also studied, and took charge of two rural churches. Here in the social work he began to get close to the social problems of his people. When he left Livingstone College, Salisbury, for Achimota, after twenty-five years in the United States, he possessed twelve degrees, some from Columbia University, New York, including doctorates in theology, literature, philosophy and psychology.

He was invited to join the first Phelps Stokes Educational Commission to West Africa in 1921 and his tact, his insight and his power of interpretation of the African outlook led to another invitation to join the East African Commission two year later. "He was the most valuable man we had with us," said Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, the chairman. This Commission gave him special opportunities to show his power, not only to interpret the mind of his own race, but to reconcile white and black in areas where prejudice and misunderstanding are too common. Dr. Loram, one of the South African Native Affairs Commissioners, pressed him to become a professor at Fort Hare. Aggrey had virtually accepted when the invitation came to help in the building up of Achimota. "I believed," he said, "that the greater service to Africa would be done by giving an object lesson of what might be done in this great experiment in ",Vest Africa, and so I decided to go as lieutenant to that great man, Alec Fraser."

What his passing will mean for that great institution in Africa none can say. "He will be an irreparable loss," said a high Gold Coast official. "Aggrey was an invaluable interpreter of the African to the white man and of the white man to the African."

"He it was who persuaded me to go to Achimota," the Rev. A. G. Fraser, Principal of the Prince of Wales's College, writes: "Never had a man a more loyal fellow worker, and he was invaluable in the special work he had to do. I have had many good things in life, but one of the best has been to know Aggrey intimately and well." Rev. J. H. Oldham, Secretary of the International Missionary Council, and member of the Colonial Office Education Committee, has called Aggrey "the greatest living African." All who knew him well felt that even such a description was not unjustified.

He was also an apostle of laughter, of the smile which wears

A GREAT AFRICAN CHRISTIAN

down scowls, and the attitude of mind which is the essence of the Sermon on the Mount; while glorying to be an African, he sought to be a bridg'e of understanding between his own and other races.

Above all Dr. Aggrey was a great Christian. "The one thing I am most proud of "he said in his last letter to me, "is my conversion to Christ. God understands me and makes me work harder every day to reach His stand for me, because, wonderful to relate, He has such faith in me. I pray in deep humility that I may never disappoint Him."

An Experiment in African Education BY THE REV. F. W. COBB, M.A.

H ISTORY is being made in the annals of the Gold Coast where, recently, the first all-black university flung open its doors in welcome to the five hundred students who will form the nucleus of an institution of which great things are expected.

In a single generation the lives and outlook of thousands of Africans on the West Coast have been changed as if a magician's wand had passed over the land. To these changes many circumstances have contributed, and foremost amongst these have been the opening up of great territories, a rapid influx of Europeans, and a vast increase in the country's trade.

With the expanding life of the African has not unnaturally come an insistent demand for education, and it is to meet this that the British Government has voted from funds provided by local taxes a sum of £500,000 for founding a college, with an addtional £50,000 annually for its maintenance. In this move of far-reaching importance the Governor of the Gold Coast, Sir Gordon Guggisberg, gave a splendid lead, and the result has been the founding of the Prince of Wales College on the hill of Achimota, overlooking the town of Accra.

On the opening day, Sir Gordon Guggisberg described Achimota as "the main gateway on the highroad of the progress of the Africans." Here in the four square miles of territory given up to the C~llege everything that experience and ingenuity can devise will be introduced to ensure success.

The central aim of this great educational experiment will not be to exploit or to Europeanize the African but to enable him to stand on his feet in the high realms of life. Here he will be taught the essentials of true and worthy leadership of his own people. He will be trained to teach, and to train others to teach, and a similar aim will be centralized in such other industries as engineering, farming and merchandise, while the girls-for Achimota includes both sexes-when they receive practical training in home-

making, besides general education, will be learning how to shape the new homes that will go so far to make a new Africa. Underlying all the college efforts, whether amongst boys or girls, will be the aim to make them worthy Christian citizens.

Sports will occupy an important place at Achimota, and large playing-fields have been laid out where the African boys and girls, besides developing mind and muscle, may learn those qualities of endurance and unsefishness which all true sport should mature.

Achimota is to be the mainspring of a peaceful revolution, not a university merely, but the keystone of a far-seeing government scheme destined ultimately to include colleges, secondary and elementary schools, and kindergartens throughout the length and breadth of the land. These will be staffed by West African teachers all keenly interested in developing a new and higher civilization for the land they love.

Of first importance has been the selection of the leaders. It is no exaggeration to say that the world has been searched in order to find the right men. The Colonial Office chose two principals, black and white; the Rev. A. G. Fraser and Dr. Kwegyir Aggrey.

The white man is known to his friends the world over as "Alec Fraser." A lithe, wiry man, he has been a wonderfully successful leader of youth in circumstances that have tested his powers to the full. Mr. Basil Mathews thus describes him in his arresting little book, "Black Treasure": "Alec ]~raser ….. is in this new adventure in the same spirit that nerved him to struggle through the mud and blood and barbed wire of the Great War. The very breath of his nostrils is to do new things for the freedom of the world in comradeship with other races-it is the spirit that he absorbed as a boy in Scotland, and as a young man watching his father, Sir Andrew Fraser, serving the people of India as Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal; the spirit that he breathed into others in building up a wonderful college for the boys of Asia at Kandy, in Ceylon."

Dr. Aggrey (whose death has just been recorded) has a record as excellent as that of his British colleague. Born on the Gold Coast in a leading family of the Fanti tribe, he was himself a chief, and as a boy went to school near the old slave castle where in past years men or his own tribe were penned in filthy dungeons while waiting for the slave ship to take them to America. Aggrey found his way to America, and there, after a course at Livingstone College, he went on to Columbia University, where he took the highest degree in philosophy. One who knew him well has thus described him: "A cheery African gentleman, consecrated to the service of God and of his own people, who burns with desire to lift them to where they should be." It is a great experiment, which many will watch with sympathetic interest.

A. N . POR1' ER AND HER MEXICAN BAPTIST KI Nl)ERGARTEN

Among the Mexicans in Texas BY JOSEPH MARTIN DAWSON, WACO, TEXAS T HE Mexican population in T exas, which normally numbers about a million, is being considerably augumented by priests and nuns from across the Rio Grande, They are fleeing from the rigors of the enforcement of Mexican religious laws and in consequence there has been started a renaissance of Catholic devotion among the immigrants in Texas.

This little mission was organized in the basement of the First Baptist Church of Waco some years ago by Dr. A. J. Barton, then p astor, now executive head of Southern Baptists at Nashville, Tennessee. Upon the abolition of W aco's restricted vice district, once the notorious center of basest wickedness, North Second Street became the home of the Mexican Bautista Iglesia. One of the largest of th e former houses of ill-fame was purchased by the Mission Boa rd for the ch urch and here the Mission has remained to cleanse the district. "Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the briar shall come up the myrtle."

During fifteen years this little mission, four hundred miles from the border, counts evangelism its greatest means of victory. During this period its pastors have baptized more than seven hundred Mexican converts, chiefly adults. This despite the fact that at the present, when the church registers the highest enrollment of its history, many transient members have gone on to other communities to help establish other church es.

These Mexicau Christians, breaking away from Roman Catholicism, are intensely missionary in spirit. Their state conventions are marked by great missionary ardor. When, due to the financial 757

stringency, Dr. C. D. Daniel, the superintendent of Mexican Baptist missions in Texas was withdrawn, the Mexican Baptist pastors earnestly protested and said: "We must have Dr. Daniel with us. He won us to Christ and he has been a father to us in the ministry." One said, "Take ten dollars out of my salary"; others said, "Take five dollars per month out of my salary and apply it to the salary of Dr. DanieL" Thus $150.00 a month was provided for by workers, many of whom were receiving only fifty dollars a month.

If the American pastors and members should meet their challenge, there would be no debt on the Home Mission Board within a few months.

The Waco Mission is presided over by Rev. and Mrs. A. N. Porter, formerly at the head of the Baptist College in Alamogordo, New Mexico. Mrs. Porter conducts a kindergarten and has been able to promote twelve of her pupils recently to the public schools. She also carries on cooking and sewing classes in which she is assisted by young ladies from Baylor University. On Thursday evenings Mr. Porter, assisted by teachers from the public schools, conducts free classes in English, not only for the children but for adults, some of whom are old men, the classes being graded according to the advancement of the pupils.

The midweek prayermeeting in this EttIe Mexican church of 120, notwithstanding the fact that many of the members live miles in the country and have no automobiles to transport them, has. an attendance of over fifty a week. On Sunday at 9: 30 in the morning the Bible School is held and lasts until noon. At 3 0 'clock comes the Sunbeam Band, 30 strong; at 4 o'clock the B. Y. P. U., with 24 young people, and at night the evangelistic preaching service.

The Mexican is much misunderstood. He has no disclosures for the rude. There is resentment against the patronizing and there is vengeance for injustice and cruelty. He is patient, industrious, patriotic, religious. If energized by the illuminating spirit of the Gospel, he is an asset to the world in the present time of need.

A wealthv Mexican from Chihuahua said to me: "Your Christian mission ~chools along the border of Texas are doing more to bring about g'ood will between Mexico and the United States than any other one thing. They have unmeasured possibilities. Keep them going."

RELIGION A NECESSITY, NOT A LUXURY Striking testimony is being given in many quarters to the necessity of religion as a means for holding intad the social structure. Experience shows that irreligion dissolves hnman society. The Jate .Tames Bryce, in his work on South America, wrote: "Both the intenectual life and the ethical standards of conduct in these countries seem to be entirely divorced from religion." The impossibility of making such a situation work has been forced home upon several South American governments. Accordingly, Argentina, Brazil, Chile, and Uruguay are cooperating with the YOUllg Men's Christian Association in the efforts to establish a spiritual basis for life in South America. .Tapallose statesmen have also frankly declared the necessity of religion as a basis of national life.

Churches in

BY FREDERIC S. GOOD)1AN, NEW YORK Secretary of the American Walden sian Aid Society M AY fifteenth was a day of rejoicing for the Waldensian Chris- tian~ ?f Sicily. In the presence of the pastors and evangelists of SICIly, and a crowd of members and visitors, the beautiful new building for the church in Palermo was dedicated. The Moder- ator of the ,'Valdensians, Signor Leger of Home, conducted the serv- ices and the sermon was preached by Signor Fasulo of Catania. A conference on evangelism, and a spiritual retreat, participated in by the officers and workers of Sicily, occupied the two following days.

'1'he church at Palermo has been waitilig patiently for a new building for more than fifteen years. The old property on a growing business street was sold and the new site purchased, but when Italy entered the war all such enlargements had to wait.

The fine day school of over one hundred boys and girls, the Sun- day-school and the other features of a city church, as well as im- portant evangelistic .activities, were maintained amid steadily in- creased difficulties. The church has now one hundred and fifty-five communicant members and added twenty-seven last year. The THE WAJJDENSIAN CHURCH, PALERMO, SICILY church at Catania, with 200 mem- bers, is the only one of the nine organized Waldensian churches in Sicily with a larger membership tli.an that at Palermo.

The beautiful new building, exclusive of lot, cost about $55,000.

The equipment is being provided by special gifts. The organ, de- signed especially for this church, and $1,000 towards the educational equipment are covered by gifts from the New York Branch of the American Waldensian Aid Society. The importance of the completion and dedication of this building, in the capital city of Sicily, can hardly be overestimated. This is the great port city, with a population of 300,000, It is the military, political, commercial, educational and ecclesiastical headquarters of 759

Sicily. Great cathedrals and monuments of earlier civilizations attract many visitors. How fitting that the oldest evangelical church in the world should have here its appropriate house of worship and center of Christian work!

Probably no other part of Italy offers to the Valdensian Church :J more promising field for evangelism and Christian education, than does Sicily. The sad statistics of illiteracy of the island (reported as over seventy per cent), the poor educational facilities in many places, and the gross superstitions of multitudes of the people, have made a !Strong appeal to the Valdensians for more than forty years. Against big odds, and out of their own poverty they have planted missions, built humble churches and started schools. They have now nine organized churches and twenty out-stations, in the island, with a communicant membership of 955, adding 113 last year.

The pastor at Palermo, who is also superintendent of the mission work of Sicily, is Signor Rinaido Malan. He will welcome visitors at the new church and manse, centrally located at Via Spezia, 61, near the beautiful Garibaldi Memorial on Via La I..Jiberta.

The writer has visited all but one of their churches, and has seen the children at work in the day schools. Some of these schools enroll over 400 pupils, three-fourths of whom come from Roman Catholic homes. Every child has daily Bible study, and the children learn to sing with enthusiasm the beautiful Waldensian hymns. Hundreds of the Sicilians thus come within hearing of the evangel in the 'VaIdensian services, and the Gospel is shown again to be "the power of God unto salvation," to all those wherever they live who hear and receive Christ by faith. It is impossible to estimate the silent influence of the faithful testimony, such as was borne about two years ago, by a family that moved from Riesi to Piazza Amerina. The former town is a sulphur mining settlement in the center of Sicily and the latter is the capital of a province in the eastern section of the island. This Christian family began to tell the" Good News" to their neighbors and as a result, inside of a year, ten fathers had confessed Christ, and ten families were ready to form a church. Sicily is ready for an advance step in the preaching of the Christian evangel.

Why Roman Cathollcs Need to Be Evangelized 1. Because multitudes of them are ignorant of the Gospel of Christ as proclaimed in the New Testament.

2. Because their religious leaders do not give them the Gospel or salvation through Christ by raith-but substitute salvation by works.

3·. Because their Church does not encourage them to read the Bible so that they may become intelligent Christians.

4. Because their Church interposes the Virgin Mary and canonized mortals between the suppliant sinner and the Saviour.

5. Because their Church encourages many superstitious beliefs-as in relies, charms, etc.

6. Because many of their priests are ignorant aud immoral and exaet money for bapHsm, marriage, mass and other religious sacrameuts.

7. Because Roman Catholics truly converted to Christ testify to the new life and light, peace and power that have come to them through the evangelical Gospel.

Louis Stevenson and Missions *

BY REV. J. W. BURTON, MELBOURNE, AUSTRALIA T HERE is little doubt that the first state of Robert Louis Stevenson, in relation to Foreign MissionS', is that of many an uninformed writer today, and the manner in which his point of view was changed is one of the romances of literature. The quiet, persistent pressure of facts completely changed his attitude, and the bohemian "R. L. S.," who has charmed a world with his stories, poems and essays, actually became a Sunday-school teacher in a Samoan mission school, and a supporter of missions' to the day of his death!

"I suppose," he writes, in a paper read before a missionary meeting in Sydney in 1893, "I am in the position of many persons. I had conceived a great prejudice against missions in the South Seas. I had no sooner come there than that prejudice was reduced, and then at last annihilated. Those who deblaterate against missions have only one thing to do, to come and see them on the spot. They will see a great deal of good done, they will see a race being forwarded in many different directions, and, I believe, if they be honest persons, they will cease to complain of mission work and its effects. At the same time, and infallibly in all sublunary matters, they will see a great deal of harm done. I am very glad to think that the new class of missionaries are by no means so radical as their predecessors. I have spoken to many missionaries, and I have pleasure to say that the most intelligent among them are of one opinion, and that the true one. They incline to think that it is beiSt to proceed by little and little, and not by much and much."

It was in the Marquesas Islands that Stevenson first came into touch with the missionary on the spot, and his picture of the Pere Simeon, is one of the finest he has ever drawn. "I had feared to meet a missionary, feared to find the narrowness and the self-sufficiency that deface their publications, that too often disgrace their behaviour." But in Pere Simeon he found man tru1y serving in the Spirit of Christ, whos'e business it was "to smooth the pillows of this dying family of man." ….. .

It was, however, during his long residence in Samoa, where he built himself a beautiful home at Vailima, some four miles from Apia, that he came into the most intimate and sympathetic touch with missionary work, and there the missionaries were among his closest and most valued friends. Of the Rev. W. E. Clarke, a London Missionary Society missionary, he writes: "The excellent Clarke up here almost all day yesterday, a man I esteem and like to the soles * The Miossionary Review of the Methodist Church of Australia. 761

of his boots; I prefer him to anyone in Samoa, and to most people in the world; a real good missionary, with the inestimable advantage of having grown up a layman. Pity they can't all get that!"

Stevenson grew impatient with those easy critics of missions who blame without discrimination the heroic efforts of these comparatively unknown workerS': "Those who have a taste for hearing missions, Catholic or Protestant, decried, must seek their pleasure elsewhere than in my pages. Whether Catholic or Protestant, with all their gross blots, with all their deficiency of candor, of humor, and of commonsense, the missionaries are the best and most useful whites in the Pacific."

In the quality of the converts he rejoices and adds this testimony: "The best specimen of a Christian hero I ever met was one of the native missionaries."

It was' James Chalmers, the pioneer missionary to New Guinea, that captivated Stevenson's imagination and turned him into a heroworshipper. Writing to his mother on board the S. S. Lubeck, between Sydney and Tonga, he says: " We have a very interesting party on board. Messrs. Chalmers and Hunt, of the London Society, and Mr. Brown, of the vVesleyan. Chalmers and Brown are pioneer missionaries, splendid men, with no humbug, plenty of courage, and the love of adventure. I have become a terrible missionaryite of late days: very much interested in their work, errors, and merits. Perhaps it's in the blood, though it has been a little slow in coming out. No, to be sure, I always liked the type. Chalmers, a big, stout, wildish-Iooking man, iron-gray, with big bold black eyes, and a deep straight furrow down each cheek. JEtat forty to forty-five."

Over and over again Chalmers is mentioned in his letters. To his close friend, Sidney Colvin, to whom most of tl1e "Vailima Letters" were written, he says: "I wistl you to get Pioneering in New Guinea, by .T. Chalmers. It's a missionary book, and has less pretentions to be literature than Spurgeon's Sermons. Yet I think even through that, you will see some of the traits of the hero that wrote it; a man that took one fairly by storm for the most attractive, simple, brave, and interesting man in the whole Pacific."

A year later he writes to Professor Baildon: "I could hardly change (life) with any man of my time, unless perhaps it were Gordon or our friend Chalmers: a man I admire for his virtues, love for his faults, and envy for the really Al life he has…… I shall look forward to some record of your time with Chalmers. You can't weary me of that fellow: he is as big as a house and far bigger than any church."

Little wonder then that Stevenson confided to Chalmers himself in a letter written shortly before the latter's death: "But, oh! Tamate! if I had met you when I was a boy and a bachelor, how different my life would have been."

I Am the Immigrant"

BY FREDERWK J. HASKIN I am the immigrant. Since the dawn of creation my restless feet have beaten new paths across the earth. My uneasy bark has tossed on all seas. My wanderlust was born of the craving for more liberty and a better wage for the sweat of my face. I looked towards the United States with eyes kindled by the fire of ambition and heart quickened with new-born hope. I approached its gates with great expectation. I entered in with fine hope. I have shouldered my burden as the American man-of-all- work. I contribute eighty-five per cent of all the labor in the slaugh- tering and meat-packing industries. I do seven-tenths of the bituminous coal mining. I do seventy-eight per cent of all the work in the woolen mills. I contribute nine-tenths of all the labor in the cotton mills. I make nineteen-twentieths of all the clothing. I manufacture more than half the shoes. I build four-fifths of all the furniture. I make half of the collars, cuffs and shirts. I turn out four-fifths of all the leather. I make half the gloves. I refine nearly nineteen-twentieths of the sugar. I make half of the tobacco and cigars. And yet, I am the great American problem. When I pour out my blood on your altar of labor, and lay down my life as a sacrifice to your god of toil, men make no more comment than at the fall of a sparrow. But my brawn is woven into the warp and woof of the fabric of your national being. My children shall be your children and your land shall be my land because my sweat and my blood will cement the foundations of the America of Tomorrow. If I can be fused into the body politic the melting pot will have stood the supreme test.

'" From The Immigrant.

763 BY H. J. SHEETS, BAREILLY, INDIA W HY preach to us illiterate folks ~ We can't understand your message." '['ranslated into plain Anglo-Saxon, this was the Oriental's way of telling us to "move on." Vhy this hostile reception? For a week we had been most cordially received by both Hindus and Moslems, and given a splendid sympathetic hearing.

As we moved on, men in the fields stopped their work to stare at us. When we drew nigh to the next village no children appeared to greet us and the women with fear on their faces beat a hasty retreat. A few men armed with clubs came out.

In tl1is unfriendly atmosphere we began to sing and then to preach. Gradually the people became interested, but still held on to their clubs. More men came-not one without a bludgeon-but the women and children remained conspicuous by their absence.

Songs and addresses finally succeeded in winning their confidence. Then we were told that the day before some men had come in a motor (we were in the missionary motor lorry) and entering a near-by village had kidnapped a child. The report has spread that nine children in all had been captured and carried way. I recalled that a new bridge was being built over the Ganges river and that word had been circulated by the worshipers of Mother Ganges that to placate her for this indigllity sixty children must be sacrificed. These superstitious villagers had taken us for kidnappers.

"Had we been Moslems and not Hindus," they frankly affirmed, "we would first have beaten you and then made inqUiries. In fact had not the Sahib (meaning me) been with you, we would have cudgeled you any way. We were sure that having come in a motor you could have only one purpose. "Vhen we saw you were carrying a box (harmonium) our suspicions were confirmed, for we felt sure you brought it along to stow a child away."

This ·week's evangelistic effort has convinced me that there is a most amazing and gratifying change in the attitude of the Moslems. As a rule they combine the disposition of the wolf and the lion and are never so happy as when attacking or devouring you. Controversial, intolerant, bigoted, they are hard to reach. But though we visited not less than ten villages where only Moslems live and though two of OUr men were tactless and controversial, the Moslems showed a most beautiful spirit of tolerance and receptiveness. The deity of Jesus and other questions came Up for discussion which in the past would have been tantamount to waving a red flag before a bull, but they were discussed in a truly Christian spirit. One young man followed after the rest had gone and told us that for years he had been a reader of the New Testament and asked us to teach him more about Jesus. We hope that he may become a true Christian.

764 ijjJ]M CUdDlf!$" {5 WWsn"'wvU'u",;UW""

By MRS. DAN B. BRUMMITT, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS DR. CAVERT'S BOOK-A PAGEANT (b) Nationalism.

As a textbook for the women of (c) Internationalism. Protestantism we believe that "The Adventure of the Church," by Sam- 4. What should be the goal of the Church' (a) World fellowship. (b) Missions.

uel McCrea Cavert, has no superior. (c) Kingdom of God.

Any woman who has forgotten churc.h 5. Define missions. history will in the study of thIS What do home and foreign fields have volume make a voyage of rediscovery in eommon~ which brings widened horizons and (a) Race questions. reveals new worlds of thought. * (b) World peace. (c) Industrial problems.

In introducing the author, do not CHAPTER II was a lovely, colorful neglect the peautiful paragraph in biblical pageant. Scripture characthe Preface beginning with the words, ters marched in stately procession "Most of all to Miss Twila Lytton." through the early history of Chris- Tell your class that "the discussion, tianity. Costumes were made of chapter by chapter," the" discerning cheap but bright-hued material, coninsight," and the" comradeship" cul- sisting of the long kimono-like underminated not only in a fine book, but garment, the flowing c 0 at s . 0 f also in the lovely wedding of this in- contrasting color, and a long straIght terested twain, on June 28, 1927. piece for the headdress, bound to the head by a cord around the brow and Make a careful outline of CHAPTER low on the back of the head. I in your own notebook; then go before your class with crayon and a Love was the only character who good blackboard. By skillful ques- was not in color. She was clad in tions, lead the students to develop the spotless white. outline. Mine was as follows: The leader was the interlocutor.

1. Do yon believe our Gospel? With a few words, she bound the (a) Do your religious convictions make characters into a harmonious. whole. a difference in your living1 The characters came on the platform (b) Do you believe in the God whom with open Bibles in hand. The order Christ revealed 1 (3,) Does your belief show itself in of the chapter was changed somewhat, service' All classes-all colors-all nations-all cultures ~ but all the material was used.

2. Define fellowship in the Gospel. First came "The Chosen People" (p. (a) Fellowship with God is not apart 48), showing the background of Judaism. from man. She read Psalm 2: 8, 9 and Exodus 23: 22. Cb) Fellowship with man is not apart from God. Second: The Jews become complacent (c) Fellowship knows sin t? b~ :obb.ing (p. 50). Amos 5: 22·24. Amos 3: 2. economically, color dIscnmlnatlOn, Amos 9: 7.

caste, etc. Third: Enlarging views (p. 52). Isaiah 60: 1 to 14.

Fourth: A protest against the narrow- 3. How shall we develop fellowship' ness of the day. Jonah 1: 1 to 5, 14 to 16.

Ca) Brotherhood between capital and Jonah 3: 1 to 4. Jonah 4: 1 to 4.

labor. Fifth . Jesus' idea of man is universal.

(p. 61): "Humanity." .Luke 15: 1 to 15.

* Copies of our outline, printed for use in the Sixth: A protest agamst exelusweness.

various classes, are now !=m. sale for ten cents each (p.68). "Race." John 4: 7 to 15. Luke at the various home mISSIon offices where there 10: 25, 37. arei Methodist headquarters.

765

/Seventh: The motive for Kingdom bUild- of terrol.' in the last of the persecuing (p. 65). "Love." Matt. 22: 35, 40. tions, from 303 to 313 A.. D., when the Scdptures were burned and Matt. 5: 43, 44. Matt. 18: 21, 22. Eighth: God is Universal (p. 59).

"Evangelist." John 4: 20 to 26. Matt. chmches were destroyed. The map 5: 43 to 48. showed no progress of Christianity in this period. Ninth: The result is (p. 71 and 72) " The Missionary.' , Luke 9: 52 to 55.

Luke 9: 57 to 59. Woman No.4 portrayed "The Im- After all characters had tal,en perial Church," with Constantine their places in a semi-circle on the raising a banner on which was a stage, a chord was struck on the piano cross and the words In Hoc Signo and one verse was sung of "0 Zion Vinces ("by this sign conquer") and Haste, Thy Mission High Fulfilling," followed by one verse of "Where told of the founding of Constanti- Cross the Crowded Ways of Life." nople. There was no missionary de- velopment of Christianity on the Many of the women decided that world map.

they would ask their pastors to allow Woman No. 5 interested us with them to use this little pageant in the the story of the old, yet ever new, devotional service which precedes his controversy over the doctrine of the missionary sermon. Trinity and she told of the formation The greatest and most difficult task of the Nicene Creed. She read the of this study was the presentation of earlier form of the Christian creed, the whole history of Christianity. It now known as the Apostles' Creed.

was for this task that the printed out- Woman No.5 pointed out quickly line was prepared for class use. the growth of the monastic spirit, the I suggest that Chapters III and V invasion of Rome by the Goths, Van- be used together. You will need an dals., Saxons and Angles. She closed outline map of the world for this with NOl.'th Africa claimed for Chris- study, and some sheets of colored tianity by Augustine, Bishop of bristol board. I used Hurlbut's Hippo. The leader placed a segment "Short Story 0 f the Christian of color on North Africa and claimed Church" and its divisions into pe- it for Christ..

riods as a basis for my little sketchy Woman No.6 had a tragic assign- history of Christianity in the printed ment. She pictured the rise and outline, placed in the hands of my spread of Mohammedanism. The class. leader placed a large irregular piece Woman No.1 took as her assign- of cardboard on the world map which ment "The Apostolic Church" and brought a gasp of dismay from the told briefly of the birth, life, cruci- class, for lo! most of the early con· fixion, and ascension of Jesus Christ, quests of Christianity were obliterated c los i n g with "The Pentecostal by the growth of Islam.

Church." The leader placed a tiny Woman No. 7 told briefly of the bit of living green over the place Crusades, showing how natural, yet where Palestine showed in the outline how harmful, was the desire to rescue map of the world. the Holy Sepulchre from the hands Woman No_ 2 took "The Expand- of the infidel.

ing Church," and told of the jour- Woman No.8 started the story of neys of Paul, Philip, and Peter, of "The Reformed Church." To her Paul's journeys with Silas and Timo- came the joy of telling about Peter thy. When she had finished, the Waldo, John Wyclif, John Hus, and leader placed in the Mediterranean Savonarola. There was no develop.

area another color, which covered all ment on the world map in this period.

the territory touched by these jour- Woman No. 9 took the period neys. known as "The Reformation" and Woman No. 3 took "The Perse- told of the dpirsecsosv,earyndofthge umnaproiwnedre'r~ cuted Church," telling of the reign the printing

BEST METHODS

compass. Hcr joyous task was to de- camc a mute appeal for an enlarged scribe the courage of Martin Luther, world-wide program.

Zwingli, John Calvin, and John CHAPTER IV. "'rhe Adventure in Knox. No development on the world America" was taught by the use of map. ten questions.

Woman No. 10 briefly suggested 1. In what sense can David Crockett and points in "The Counter Reformation. " She told of the Inquisition in Daniel Boone be considered as missionaries 1 Spain and France, and the founding 2. Trace the influence of the Haystack of the Order of the Jesuits which did meeting in Home and Foreign Missions.

3. What is the idea of Home Mission development in America ¥ missionary work in Mexico, South 4. Has any change taken place in the America, and the Orient. The leader Home Mission task in fifty years ~ placed color over these portions of the map, amid the protestings of the 5. What do you consider the three great class. tasks of Christian America today' Woman No. 11 developed rapidly 6. Is your Board of Missions equal to the "Growth of Puritanism" and the this task f 7. Are the Social Ideals of the Churches practica ble?

8. Is America a Christian Nation'

rise of the historic churches known Why' today as Presbyterian, Congregation- 9. Name a new task you are going to al, and Baptist. She showed the decline of interest, in the beginning of assume. 10. What new word are you going to put in your year's program'

the eighteenth century, which made CHAPTER VI. "The Adventurous the Wesleyan revival necessary. The Task for Our Generation" falls natleader placed a thin line of color urally into subjects for discussion along the Eastern coast of North groups. America, to indicate the location of the thirteen original colonies. An in- 1. New Frontiers for Missionary Pioterested group of women cheered gleefully. neers. 2. Western Civilization VB. Christianity. Woman No. 12 had been asked to 3. My Church in its Practice of Brother- hood.

take from Chapter V, (p. 150) the 4. Prove the Theory of One God. story of William Carey, and the 5. Define the Term "Heathen." leader placed India on the world map. 6. Latest News from China and Mexico.

Woman No. 13 related the story of We believe that every woman went Robert Morrison, (page 154) and the out from the study realizing that leader placed China on the map. "the final and perennial need is for Woman No. 14 briefly told the won- a deeper experience of God, revealed derful stories of Robert Moffat and through Christ, on the part of the David Livingstone, and the continent individual.' , of Africa anneared on the world map. MISS BURTON'S BOOK Woman No. 15 read up on the story of John Williams, (p. 15:7), and The following methods have been the leader placed over the islands of used with success in presenting Miss the South Pacific a large splash of Burton's "New Paths for Old Pur- color. poses," in five summer schools. The Woman No. 16 related the story methods may not be very wonderful, of Guido Verbeck and the going of but they show that if one will give seven mISSIOnaries from America to girls a chance they will make good Japan, and that country was placed use of almost any method. Let the on the world's map. imagination loose and let the young The call of Tibet, Afghanistan, folks get joy out of the book.

Mongolia, Chinese Turkestan, and Your first lesson will be "Tea for Baluchistan was voiced, as were the Five," not Chapter I-though that needs of Arabia, Persia and the Ma- is exactly what it is. Have real tea lay Archipelago. The world map be- and wafers and lemon and "things."

Let the "leading woman" be the hos- Chapter II is "Making a Scrap- tess, entertaining four guests: Eng- book." The scene opens with a group lish women No.1 and 2, and American of girls sitting on the floor and going women No.1 and 2. Let the party through a lot of newspapers and start with pouring tea, which is too magazines. Scissors are used freely strong for the American women, but by the girls and their leader, who just right for the English women. sits at a table before a huge loose- The hostess leads by saying that she leaf scrapbook. A tube of paste and just must talk about the latest meet- a box of candy complete the list of ing of the mission board of which stage accessories.

she is a member and at which every- Let the leader begin with the para- one expressed the opinion that "mis- graph in the lower edge of page 25, sions" are changing. Then follows a It has been said that the recent indusbit of dialogue. trialization of the East constitutes a fresh English woman No.1. "It seems challenge to Christianity the world over.

'extraordinary' (say it as they do, "Now, I am so glad," says the eliding the 'a') that I do not see cow- leader, "to have you girls help me boys and Indians here in your won- find news of this industrial situation derful America. I have not even the world over. Suppose you let me seen anyone who looked like a have what you find about China first, pioneer 1" then Japan, and, lastly, India." America.n woman No.1. "No, you A girl calls out, "Here is somewon't see many cowboys and Indians, thing on silk filatures, that means facexcept in certain sections out West, tories where silk is wound from the but my own parents were what might cocoons, doesn't it? Let me read it." be called pioneers. I was a baby The girl then reads from her newswhen we went to Oklahoma to live." paper a careful digest of the para- (See p 1, speak especially of reciting graph on page 27 which she has pages of Dickens.) prepared and pasted in the newspa- EngUsh woman No.2. "How in- per.

teresting! I'd love to take her to a The leader says that it is just what certain street in my London and she wants, so the article is clipped show her' The Old Curiosity Shop' in and handed to the leader who pastes the traditional spot where Dickens it in her scrapbook.

knew it." Draw upon other material in the English woman No.1. "But do chapter, being careful to make the you really have what you call a home articles short and crisp. Use about mission problem in America?" seven girls, asking each to prepare one "clipping" on some country. Hostess gives the answer, as she Keep the candy box going, use scisdoes in all the items of information sors and paste freely, chat, and have to be brought out, such as: a good time.

1. New occasions teach new duties. Let Chapter III be a meeting of 2. New circumstances of which Christian "The Cosmopolitan Club." In my missions must take notice, such as inter- dependence, the world a whispering gallery, class at Northfield we had a "really truly" Japanese, an Armenian, an the effect of movies, world travel. Italian, a Negro, and a German, with 3. Missionary message of today is our three or four Americans.

entire national life (p. 11). 4. Read from "The Christ of the Indian Road" extracts from Chapter III, "The The contents of this chapter on Great Hindrance." "Christian Missions and Modern In- dustry," were assigned to girls who 5. Today's challenge, the hunger for God, had made careful preparation of the need for education and evangelism to be restated, the doing away with geographi- cal barriers (p. 211), and last, but most "speeches" for the meeting. The important, the appeal of today to the spirit meeting was formally called to order, of sacrifice and heroism. If you will chat, the subject for discussion was stated, and sip tea and be natural, this goes well.

and there followed such excellent For the fine, world-wide, last chapspeeches that not only the Club but ter, let the meeting take the form of the audience cheered each speech. a Resolutions Committee. Let the leader read the preamble and the The leader must say little, of girls the" whereases," which must be course, but she must tie the speeches carefully prepared in advance or together. At Northfield, she was they will be too long. needed to provide a handkerchief for the darling Armenian girl to whom For subject matter, let me suggest: the session became so real that her emotion caused her to extemporise on (a) Appreciation of abilities and talents her real Christian experience, to the of other races. delight of those who heard her. (b) Recognition of the desire for God Chapters IV and V were used as in every human heart. a kind of "free for all" discussion group, on such questions as, "What (c) Forms of worship more important is your motive in doing missionary than church buildings. work among colored races,1" "Name (d) The supreme significance of Jesus Christianity's greatest foe, and don't Christ and the insignificance of denomina· say Mohammedanism." "If you tionalism. were a missionary to China, what would you ask of this group f" (e) Christ greater than Christianity.

(f) Recognition of the natural growing spirit of nationalism.

(g) The change in Christian Missions from leaders and followers to a fellowship in a world-wide task.

PRINOIPLES OF OHRISTIAN STEWARDSHIP 1. The following principles should be recognized by the Christian who would relate himself intelligently to property, income, wages and wealth: (1) God is the Owner of all things. (2) God invites men to subdue the earth and possess it. (3) Under grace, man is a steward to hold and administer his possessions as a sacred trust. (4) God's ownership ought to be acknowledged. (5) Biblical history records and extraordinary history recognize the setting apart of the tenth of the income as that acknowledgment; there is indicated a divine sanction for the practice and the amount. (6) God's ownership and man's stewardship are best evidenced by the s,ystematic application of this portion of income to the advancement of the Kingdom and by the faithful use of the balance of income not set aside. 2. The following methods should be pursued by the Christian who would administer wisely his stewardship of material possessions: (1) Actual or constructive separation of the proportion of income which complies with the foregoing principles. (2) A written pledge in advance for the regular work of the church (local budget and benevolence budget). (3) A weekly payment of the amounts prescribed; offered as an act of worship at a public service, if this is possible; otherwise held until offering may be made. (4) Payments from time to time, out of the portion set aside but not previously pledged, to special causes. (5) Careful, intelligent, personal and prayerful consideration of the uses to be made of the whole of income and wealth; this will require study of the local, national and world-wide program of the Church and of the full stewardship of life itself. (6) Freewill offerings, thank-offerings and gifts.

4

History Test On Moslem

PREPARED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK WHAT IS YOUR S(JORE1 T HE following twenty questions may be used to test your knowledge of missions in Moslem Lands. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers score 100 per cent, ten correct answers 50 per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 792, but do not consult them until you have tried to answer the questions. You will be interested to discover your score.

1. Approximately what is the Mohammedan population of the world 1 2. In what two countries of Asia is the population wholly Mohammedan?

3. What countries in Asia have no ,Moslem problem f 4. Which country has the largest Moslem population of any in the world T 5. Where are there nearly 200,000 Moslems for whom no Christian missionary is at work ~ 6. Where is Mohammedanism making its largest advance at the present time? 7. What famous battle checked Moslem advance in Western Europe 1 8. What is the watchword of Islam 1 9. How many times a day and at what hours must a Mohammedan pray 1 10. What is the sacred book of Islam and how does it compare in length with the New Testament? 11. What are the two most sacred centers of the Mohammedan world 1 12. Who was the first Christian missionary to the Moslems? 13. Who was the first, modern missionary to the Moslems? 14. What two great missionaries translated the Bible into Arabic, the sacred language of Islam V 15. What champion bicycle rider of Great Britain and contributor to the Encyclopedia Brittanica founded a mission for Moslems in Arabia? 16. What missionaries, still living, founded the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church in America? 17. What famous English missionary bishop, after 40 years' work in India, went to Muscat to work for the Moslems of Arabia? 18. What young millionaire alumnus of Yale enlisted for work among the Moslems of China and died at Cairo en route to his. field? 19. Who is said to have been the most distinguished of all Moslem converts in India during the 19th century7 20. What young Syrian, said to have been the first Moslem convert to preach Christ in Arabia, died after 16 months' work under suspicious circumstances that pointed to poisoning1 770

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 E. 22ND STREET, NEW YORK RELIGIOUS WORK AMONG Mexico from the east. In 1804, how- SPANISH-SPEAKING ever, an American peddler entered PEOPLE • the country and the following year SPANISH CONQUESTS IN NEW a hunter, trapper, and trader wan- MEXICO dered by chance into New lIIexico after having become lost in the Rocky When the first Spanish explorers ~[ountains. In 1812 the Santa Fe came to what is now our Southwest, trail was blazed from St. Louis, and they found an Indian civilization al- ten years later it was permanently ready several centuries old. The opened. Over this trail large cara- first Spanish settlement in New Mex- vans passed.

ico was made September 5, ] 598, at Until 1821 New Mexico was under Chamita. Seven years later, in 1605, Spanish control and much of the it was. removed to Santa Fe. There land was held under land grants is- the Spaniards conquered and en- sued by the King of Spain. In 1821 slaved the Pueblo Indians. They de- New Mexico became a province of veloped nunmg, agriculture, and :',lexico and remained such until 1846, grazing, and for three quarters of a when General Kearney marched west, century they prospered. In 1680 the raised the American flag over the Indians revolted, burning ranch Santa Fe plaza, and declared New houses, destroying property, and fi- Mexico a part of the United States.

nally seil':ing the governor's palace at Santa ]'e. The governor and his MEXICANS IN THE UNITED STATES party were forced to leave the coun- There has been much crossing and try in haste. For the next twelve recrossing of the border line through years, or until 1692, the Pueblos were the years, but the last two decades again in control of the land which have been characterized by very they had occupied for centuries and marked increases in Mexicans coming they did their best to wipe out every into the United States ….. vestige of Spanish occupation. They destroyed mines, burned records, pro- No longer can we think of the Mexhibited the use of the Spanish lan- ican and Spanish-speaking people as guage and even destroyed the seeds living only in the Southwest. Whereintroduced by the Spaniards. It was ever sugar beets are raised, as in then that de Vargas returned with Utah, Colorado, Wyoming, Montana, an army of 300 Spaniards and 100 North Dakota, Michigan, and Ohio, Indians and once more conquered the .Mexican labor is used. In great incountry ….. dustrial centers such as Pittsburgh, Cleveland, Toledo, Gary, Chicago, The Spaniards brought with them Aurora, Joliet, Detroit, Milwaukee, the traditions and organization of the St. Louis, Kansas City, and Wichita, Roman Catholic Church and at once Mexicans are found in varying numimposed their religion upon the In- bers. The lines of immigration have dians or won them to its standards. reached even the fl.sheries of Alaska. Some are deflected south and east Before the nineteenth century where in cotton-raiRing sections Ne- Americans had not approached New (Ja• yFrso. mS Report of Commission on Religion gro labor has heretofore had no com- towell, Secretary) El Paso Conference petition. In Tampa, Florida, the Mexican and Porto Rican popUlation of religious, social, educational and welfare IS estimated to be fully 30,000. On representatives held December. 1926. to con- ~ider the interests of Mexicans and SDanishsp·eaklng people in the United States.

771

the eastern coast Mexicans form a ter nearly three quarters of a century minor part of an increasing Spanish- of effort we have a Protestant church speaking population principally from membership of 2,790 as compared the West Indies. In New York this with an estimated Spanish population lS especially true. of 225,000. In the past we have been inclined to be very critical of the Some effort is being made to pro- Roman Catholic Church and there are vide religious leadership and help. many things in its history in New There are at least four or five Span- Mexico of which it would be difficult ish-speaking churches in New York, to be proud. However, there is in- 'ohree or four in Chicago and in De- creasing evidence that the ministry of troit. At Gary work is also being the Catholic Church is an important done. It is safe to say, however, that factor in the moral and religious welin most cases there is a woeful lack fare of the state. Standards of work of equipment and leaders ….. The have been improving and workers in magnitude of these countrywide op- charge seem to be more carefully seportunities presents a new challenge lected than they have been at certain to the religious forces of America …. times in the past.

WORK IN NEW MEXICO In the rural places the service of the Catholic Church is limited but the The first Protestant missionary people are loyal. In northeastern came tD New Mexico in 1850 under New Mexico the situation is complithe Methodist Episcopal Church, but cated by the Penitente organizations work was not opened in the Spanish whieh flourish there whose moru,dos language until 1853 …… Very little and crosses dot the country-side. definite progress was made in Methodist work before 1870. Other de- Protestantism has not succeeded in nominations may have entered the building strong Protestant churches field shortly after 1850, but the rec- in New Mexico, but that it has made ord of such entry is not available at an important contribution to the this writing. The Presbyterian building of a state, no one can deny. Church, U. S. A. in 1866 definitely In numerous communities the outestablished work there. The North- standing leaders are products of its ern Baptists commenced work among schools and in our churches. Spanish-speaking people of New Mexico about the same time; this was The language problem has probably later turned over to the Southern complicated work in New Mexico a Baptists. The Congregational Church little more than elsewhere. Spanish entered the field in 1879, the United is the native tongue although it should Brethren in 1912, arid the Methodist be noted that owing to isolation the Episcopal Church, South, in 1917. language is not the Spanish of Mex- ico ….. It was not until 1891 that a An interdenominational study of public school system was established the Spanish work in New Mexico re- in the territory ….. Within recent ports 47 churches: Presbyterian, U. years the New Mexico public school S. A., 21; Methodist Episcopal, 12; system has made rapid advances …. Congregational, 5; Methodist Epis- In the larger places pupils in the copal, South, 8; United Brethren, 4. public schools almost automatically acquire English through mingling The Roman Catholic Ohurch is with individuals who speak English dominant and there is evidence that and through their work in the classthe qnality of its ministry is steadily room ….. Now that boys and girls of improving, particularly in its chief both groups mingle together freely in center, Santa Fe ….. Possibly in no public schools and are mastering part of the United States is the in- English, so that language is no longer fluence of that church relatively a barrier, the question is raised as to greater than among the Spanish- whether we should continue separa· speaking people of New Mexico. Af-

1:927J WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

tion of the two groups in our churches, taken into consideration in the study whether we can afford to maintain a of the whole question of self-support. division which the public school does The general average would indicate not, and which is not observed in the that 50% are in comfortable circum- Catholic Church, in politics or in stances, 25% poor, 25% destitute. business. This. brings us to the ever important question as to the correct "In spite of large efforts made by attitude of Anglo-American churches county, city, and state health boards, toward specialized groups m their in spite of efficient work of clinics communities. which are often features of our com- munity and church work, in spite of Spanish-Americans have the same instructions in sanitation and hylegal standing as Anglo-Americans. giene, health conditions among Mexi- .Many highest state offices have been cans in Southern California are deheld and are held by Spanish-speak- plorable ….. In some localities the ing Americans. It seems to be pos- rate of infant mortality among Mexisible to have representatives of the cans is as high as 25%. The poor two groups in the same legislative health conditions are due to malnutribody, same office or store, same ath- tion, because of insufficient wages to letic teams, same rooms in grammar support large families, ignorance, and high schools and in universities. crowding, and immorality. The dis- With the language difficulty disap- eases to which Mexicans seem to be pearing for the younger generation, particularly susceptible are tubercuwith tbe example of other groups to losis, trachoma, and venereal diseases. encourage us, we are more and more Of course, during the winter when perplexed to discover why our Anglo- the usual run is on of whooping American churches, so-called, should cough, scarlet fever, diphtheria, not assume .larger responsibility for mumps, measles and smallpox, Mexi- Spanish-Americans in their respec- cans are very much larger sufferers tive communities. In some cases it than are Americans …… " will doubtless be desirable to employ special workers who have at least a It seems to be the consensus of conversational knowledge of Spanish, opinion that it is wiser to have two but we are facing the question as to enterprises: the settlement house and whether some adjustment of program the church, under separate managein certain communities along a ment but working cooperatively. broader, more comprehensive, and more unified basis should not take Poor physical equipment seems to place. be the biggest handicap of most of the fields ….. Roman Catholics are IN CALIFORNIA accustomed to worship in cathedrals, while Protestant worship invites them The largest l'IIexican center in the to huts ….. . state is Los Angeles with a Mexican population which is estimated from Mexicans are great personal 75,000 to 125,{)00 ….. . workers, and very probably the re- sponse which a pastor receives to his "Mexicans served by our Protes- public appeal has been fostered by tant evangelical churches in Southern personal work on the part of mem- California are engaged for the most bers of his church. Practically all of part in work on fruit and nut the churches indicate that there has ranches, construction work upon rail- been a decided advance during the roads, street car lines, sewers, and as past five years. laborers in railroad shops and factories. From 30 to 40% seems to be I love to think that God appoints migratory. Destitution among fam- My portion, day by day; ilies served by our churches ranges from 20 to 40% . This very large Events of life are in His hand, figure is an important index to be And I would only say: "Appoint them in Thine own good time, And in Thine Own best way!" A. L. WARING. EDITED BY MISS A:MY G. LEWIS, NJ<.'W YORK THE NEXT ANNUAL MEETINGS extent of the indirect influence of Christianity among the people of this The next Annual Meeting of the country. . . . .. The Christians are Federation of Woman's Boards of numerically a small body but for Foreign Missions will be held January every family that numbers professed 6' to 10, 1928. The theme selected Christians, among its members, there by the Program Committee is, "In- are manv who have come in contact _creasing Power for Increasing Obli- with C};ristian work and teaching, gations. " Present-day situations in and, though not adherents of any lands where missions are at work will Christian body, are averse to any be presented by nationals. A frank step that would hamper the liberty facing of the real situation is sought. that Christians value ….. , The epi- sode effectively illustrates the general The Foreign Missions Conference sympathy of the people of Japan, and will be held from January 10 to 13, their legislature, with the Christian 1928. 'l'here will be joint meetings movement …… and the power of a of the Foreign Missions Conference vigorous and educated minority to inand the Federation Tuesday afternoon fluence the course of government." and evening to consider these subjects : The Jerusalem Conference, OPEN-MINDED Union Colleges, Christian Literature and The Home Base. A joint Young One of the prayers being offered by People '8 Session will be held on Sun- those preparing for the Jerusalem day afternoon. Conference is: JAPANESE PEERS AND "That members of the Couuci!, all who take part in the work of preparation, the CHRISTIANITY Mission Boards and the Churches overseas may be given an open and childlike mind, Missionaries in Japan are taking readiness to receive new ideas and willingnew courage for their tasks from the ness to venture forth on untried ways." shelving of the law proposed by the Minister of Education to control all To some it may seem a dangerous relip'ious teaching. The bill was de- prayer likely to lead into unknown cisively beaten in the House of PeerR. and unwise ways. It is interesting to see how open-mindedness and honesty "Christianity found friends in may have other results. Stanley many unexpeeted quarten; when this High, author of "The Revolt of bill came before the Diet," writes one Youth" and well-known for his symmissionary. "Many objectionable pathy with national aspirations. withfeatures were stricken out or modi- in and without the Church, writes in fied. In the Diet there was revealed The Christian Advocate of August 4th in a singular way the intellectual of his experience in India on his rechange that has taken place in Japan. eent :iourney around the world: The debates wrre keen, intelligent, fair, and revealed a knowledge of "There is more than one India …. Christianity and a wish to promote I landed in Bombav with an itinerary its growth that should hearten any rather well mapped out. An India~ doubting Thomas. The bill was finally student helped me to map it ……. . shelved in the House of Peers. " " 'If you want to know India,' he One of the leading Japanese papers said,' divide your time-exclusive of said (in connection with the defeat of the necessary side trips-between the bill) "Among. the factors which Gandhi's Ashram at Ahmedabad and impressed them (the Peers) was the Tagore's school at Shantanekatan.' "

774 After interviews in Bombay with India of the drawing rooms and distinguished members of Municipal student hostels of Bombay_ and Provincial Councils, Indian edi- "I went to the home of Brindaban's tors, bankers" merchants, Mr. High leading Hindu. His house was a sanc- met an Indian of whom he writes: tuary. Above the delicate carving of "This man-an Oxford B.A.-has the stone door there were inscriptions not done much in politics. But wHh from the Vedas. He came out onto a an increasing minority of Indians who little portico above a quiet courtyard have given themselves to social service, he is known and loved for his –an old man, kindly, considerate, good works wherever, in the cities of godlike. For a long time we talked to- India, men, women and little children [!,'ether. He told me of the hours, each are ground out on the wheels of mod- day, which he spent in prayer and of ern industry. the knowledge of God which those hour;; brought him. " 'What and whom have you been seeing?' he asked me when I ap- "Then I recalled the widows in peared at his office for an interview. the temple compound and the temple "I told him in some detail and with children up at the hospital, and it ocmuch satisfaction. He laughed. curred to me that Jesus-who also knew God-had insisted that that "'When will you start in on knowledge would find its final meas- India l' he asked. urement 'inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these.' So " 'What do you mean l' I told my Hindu friend of the things " 'Simply this: that you won't find I had seen and of the stories I had India in Bombay or Calcutta or heard about religion at Brindaban.

Madras, or even at Ahmedabad and " 'That is all true,' he said, 'and Shantanekatan. India doesn't speak much more that you do not know. English or wear shoes, and isn't met But what does that have to do with up with over the tea at four. India religion 1 There is immorality and of the future-the distant future- morality in Hinduism; oppression may be there. But if you are inter- and freedom. But we Hindus are con- cerned with none of these things. Reested in the India of the present, with ligion to us is communion of the soul whom you and I in our lifetime will with God; that and nothing more.' be concerned, get off the asphalt and on to the country roads,. The real "I came to India fed up with the India-and a vastly different place it intolerance of Christianity. I did not is-is in the villages where a mere believe in the sentiments of many of ninety-one of every hundred Indians our missionary messages and in the dwell. ' expressions of many of our mission "In the end I took his, advice and hymns. But away from the wide remade my schedule. Gandhi's Ash- porticoes and quiet classrooms of ram and Tagore's school remained on India's nine per cent I have seen anit, but they were included as side other India-not talked of over the trips. The regular route lay through tea. It is in this India that the misthe small communities, the smaller sionary serves. His message-since it the better. I have visited Mr. Gandhi and have continued to meet the lead- involves unpleasant facts and more en; of political India. But under the unpleasant responsibilities – may guidance of Indians and with their sound intolerant to the New Intelinterpretations I have seen and li~e~tsia. But it is a message of kindly learned many things about the other mllllstry and hope to the ninety-one ninety-one per cent. And most of all, ner cent in India's. population who I have learned how wide and deep live beyond the asphalt where, heavy with ancient fears, is the gulf that extends between them " 'The heathen in his blindness and their life, their India and the Bows down to wood and stone.' 'I

fROM.l1fANY

THE NEAR EAST ary Council to be held in Jerusalem Christ Lifted Up in Turkey next spring. The new secretary has MISSES ETHEL W. PUTNEY written of his work: "The Council and Edith H. Wiley, mission- wish my main work to be that of evanaries of the American Board in Tur- gelism, recruiting and deepening the key, wrote in a recent letter: "Those spiritual life of the indigenous and outside of Turkey who hear of the foreign Christians. The thought of prohibition of religious teaching in getting back again into the foreign our schools, have little idea of the mission field thrills me."

amount of spiritual yearning found, especially among the younger genera- New Church Me_bers in Syria R tion most affected by the social revolu-EV. W. S. NELSON writes of a trip to Birsheen, a mountain tion. They, like the same types of people all over the world, respond in village in Syria which for a year and admiration and reverence to any real a half had not been visited by a misportrayal of the personality and sionary: "That Sunday was one to teaching of Christ. Sometimes even be remembered. Two well-attended their hearts so respond to His teach- services were held, and we had conings, wherever they may have heard tinuous conferences and religious disthem, that they themselves urge the cussion. There were neople present acceptance of the principles which we from five other villages, in all of have been accustomed to consider dis- which there are interested groups of tinctly Christian. For all this, we are inquirers. Four bright young men very grateful and are more than ever came into church membership, and it eager to lift up Christ in word and was a pleasure to hear their eager and life. " intelligent answers to our questions.

Two of these are sons of one of the A Bible Lands Chrbtian Council most important men of the village, I T WAS announced in the Septem- who is unwilling to compromise his ber REVIEW that Robert P. Wilder, worldly leadership by uniting with founder of the Student Volunteer the little Protestant group, though Movement for Foreign Missions, ex- he always attends our services and pects to serve for three years as execu- was present when his sons joined the tive secretary of "the newly formed church. In conversation about the Christian Council of Western Asia building of a church which is much and Northern Africa." The field of this council includes about 85,000,000 needed, I said to him, 'We shall expeople, of whom 6·6,000,000 are Mos- pect you to head the subscription list lems, in Turkey, Syria, Palestine, with a good sum.' He replied with eagerness, 'Believe me, I will.' "

Iraq, Persia, Arabia, Egypt, the Su- 0 dan, Abyssinia, Algiers, Tunis and The Earthquake in Palestine the Balkans. There are Protestant LD Testament allusions to earth- missionary societies at work in this quakes and records of many such area with about 1,600 missionaries. events in more recent days show that Special responsibilities will be given "the little country which is the land to this body in view of the proposed of heart's desire for three religions.

meeting of the International Mission- Christianity, Judaism, and Moham- 776

J927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

medanism," has suffered frequently to talk and wave his arms about. We in this manner. The earthquake all sat still, and finally the preacher shocks which were felt on July 11th asked him if he was through; and were responsible for casualities num- looking earnestly at bim said, 'Well, bered at 6iOO dead and 3,000 injured. then, what are you going to do with The Christian Century thus sum- Jesus?' The man was so chagrined marizes the damage wrought in the and taken aback, that he sat down Holy Land: without a word. The courtesy and love with which these men were In Jerusalem portions of the Church of treated in our own church, when they the Holy Sepulchre, precious.to Christians were trying to cause trouble, made of all groups, have suffered severely. The other Moslems more in sympathy with Mohammedan Dome of the Rock, the so- us than ever." called Mosque of Omar, will require much repairing. The Zionist academy or univer- Persia Needs Christian Books sity has suffered the loss of one of its principal bnildings and much of its equipment. REV. DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, Other effects of the shock have been felt in of the American Presbyterian various parts of the city and vicinity, es- Mission in lHeshed, Persia, writes of peciaJly at A5n Karim, the traditional home the need ·of Christian literature for of John the Baptist, and at Abu Dis, a town both inquirers and converts: "After back of Bethany, notorious for its bandits thirty or forty thousand copies of in the days of Turkish rule. At Bethlehem Scripture have been discriminatingly the Church of the Nativity has also suffered sold, with the vast amount of short and will need .extensive repairs. In Jericho, sermon preaching that goes with this one of the hotels was completely destroyed. work, it is only logical to expect that And in Nablus, the ancient Shechern, con- there will be men anxious to have persiderable portions of the town have been sonal conferences with some one about wrecked, including, as reports indicate, that what they have read and found interarea in which the Samaritans, the only sur· esting. And those who have newly vivors of that ancient group, had their believed on Jesus Christ, and who are synagogue and their homes. growing in Christian character, often come with special problems and ques- Education for Syrian Girls tions……. The missionary has very few books to choose from. We may FROM the nucleus of a few girl pu- have to wait for the second-generation pils in the early days of the Ameri- Christians to write the best books, but can Presbyterian Mission in Beirut, those eventual best books will be all boarding schools for girls, then day the better if the first-generation parschools, a nurses' training school, and ents have wholesome and stimulating a .iunior college for girls have had reading matter in their homes now." their slow but sure development, until even the doors of the American Uni- Moslem Teacher Accepts Christ versity have been forced to open wide enough to admit the eager women ARECENT conversion reported students. "It is a far cry from those early days," says Miss Ottora Horne, . from Persia is that of a teacher "when education for girls was con- in a Moslem school for boys whose sidered a preposterous scheme by the principal was a blind mullah. He had people of the land, to the present an infection and was brought to the when the university men are forced American hospital. After several to work their hardest to equal the few visits, he became interested in the women in their classes." Saviour and, with the doctor, studied the Gospel. Soon he learned that this Courtesy Disarms a Mullah Saviour was his Saviour too, and ac- cepted Him for himself. He then THE subject discussed at a prayer began to talk to others about his newly meeting- in Tabriz, Persia, was, found Master and to carry gospel por- "What will you do with Christ?" "Just after the preacher finished," writes a missionary, "a mullah rose, and began in a most excited fashion

tions and tract~ to !ti~ fellow teachers would return after having been con- and students. Some became interested verted to other faiths. The matter of and wanted to know more about the the uplift of the' untouchables' is now Gospel, but some went to the blind a prominent question among Hindus mullah and told him that this man of all classes. The lower classes them- was trying to make Christians out of lielves are holding conferences and Moslems. 'l'he blind mullah said, making demands and seeking outlets "You must not go to the American into higher and better things. The hospital any more.' , Nevertheless, newer Hinduism, as represented by the man did not stop going, nor did the Arya Samaj, has adopted several he stop teaching his associates, but Christian methods in its work ….. .

he did lose his position as teacher. Mohammedanism has no paid min- istry, for every man is supposed to be Open Honse in Baghdad a missionary. Lectures are being de- WHEN someone in Baghdad said livered, literature distributed, and in- to Dr. and Mrs. Calvin Staudt, creased activity is very manifest in "Your house is like a khan, people the community."

pass in and out its doors continual- ly, " they felt that they were reaching Some Social Evils of Hinduism A their ideal for their home. Mrs. N ILLUSTRATION of the lengths to which the laws of Hindu social Staudt men~ions among those who, she says, "come in through the wide- orthodoxy. will go is seen in the case open door," members of the Syrian of an aged woman patient in the Visand Jewish communities, the Iraqi nddhananda Marwari Hospital in Calofficials, missionaries from India, cutta, suffering from dropsy, who was Burma, Persia, and Arabia, and trav- expelled from the hospital because her elers from many lands, "But," she son had married a Marwari widow. says, "there is, first of all the large I t is charged that her expulsion from and varied acquaintance through our the hospital in a critical condition reboys. No school in Iraq has such a sulted in her death. variety of races and religions under The Indian Witness, a Christian one roof. Parents, from the janitor paper published in Lucknow, makes of a business house to the sheikh of this incident the occasion for the folone of the big tribes, come here with lowing statements: equal assurance. This relationship is Occasionally we are told that Hinduism but in its infancy. We plan for has produced a mild and gentle people, something much more intimate in the more Christ-like in character than those who profess to be disciples of Jesus. Those who future. " make such statements seem to be acutely INDIA AND SIAM and painfully aware of the social and mo:ral evils existent among Christians, but uncon- Foes of Christianity in India scions of the evils that afflict Hindu society.

OPPOSITION to Christianity on ……,The social reform movement in India has been distinctly slowed-up by numerous the part of Mohammedans and lllldeserved panegyrics on Hinduism and the Hindus was never better organized or time has come for plain speaking about the evils of the Hindu social system (unexmore aggressive than now, according reeded for cruelty in any civilized commuto reports received at the office of nity) such as child marriage, mistreatment the Foreign Missions Conference of widows, untouchability, and denial of from missionaries in the central elementary human rights to outeastes.

provinces of India. "Hinduism has undergone a change, one of the most India Reading the Bible A remarkable in the history of any T THE annual meeting of the British and Foreign Bible Sorf'lil!ion." writes one ~issionarY. "From heinl! simuly a conservative ciety various statements were made force, non-resistant, it has surldenly concerning the increasing interest in become a missionary relig-ion. It now the Bible shown by educated Indians.

opens the doors of caste to those who In the 'l'elugu country there is a

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

zcmindar-, a petty rajah, who has been indeed, and you take it to the poor spending the last two or three years and to the outcaste, but we zemindars in putting the whole of the New . , …. it has not been brought to 'l'estament into Telugu verse. At his us.' "

daughter's wedding he renrinted the Sermon on the Mount on good paper, South Indian Villages Changed and in good print, and presented a T HE Church Missionary Society copy of it to each of his thousands of has recently published a survey of guests. The lectures on the New the mass movements toward Chris- Testament given by Gandhi, at the tianity in those parts of India where it is at work. Bishop Azariah of request of the students, at the Na- Dornakal is quoted as saying that the tional College at Ahmedabad have movement in his South Indian diocreated an unprecedented demand for cese is growing in volume and Testaments in the Gujerati language, strength. The numbers of converts and several pastors in South India have greatly increased: 40,000 people report that young men and old men who have never been near a mission are being prepared for baptism now school have asked them for copies of in an area where five years ago the "the book which contains the Sermon number was 20,000. Whole villages on the Mount," for, they said, "Mr. are being changed because of the transforming power of Christ at work Gandhi has been writing so often in the lives of hundreds and thouabout the Sermon on the Mount, and sands of individuals, And the moveabout the Cross of .Jesus Christ, that ment, which for a long time was we want to have the book which tells confined to the outcastes, is now us these stories.'"

The Mohammedan's Appeal reaching their caste neighbors. Bishop Azariah tells of the baptism in one REY, A. G. COWIE, of the S. P. village of 117 candidates, 100 of G. Mission at Rawalpindi, in the ',,;hom were caste people, and this is Punjab. relates this incident of an sImply an illustration of what is pvangelistic tour: "One dav when happening in many districts. we had halted for our midday meal, a Mohammedanzemindar (land- AGod at Work in the Punjab owner) ;ioined us and asked me the LoTfHtOh eU GUHn i t eMdisPs r eHsabzyetle rBi aenn nMiest t~ usual 'Who? What? Whence? Whither?' I told him that we had come from Rawalpindi to tell the sian in the northern part of India Good News that was written in our recognizes the difficulties of winning Sacred Book. 'Oh ! well,. tell me Moslems to Christ, she is full of hope some,' he said. 'Onr great Good News as she writes: "Tn the past few is that we have a Jl.laster who is alive.' months we have witnessed whole vil- 'Yes. he is alive; I admit that. But, lages wondering at the wonderful love Sahib, Goa is One, is he not? or is which prompted God to give His Son. he more than One? You say that We have seen a Mohammedan boy of there are three Goas. Father, Mother good family confess Jesus Christ and a.na Son. can that be?' 'Khan Sahib,' then go back home and witness for T replied. 'You asked me to tell you Him. We have heard his lovely onr Good News. You never men- mother tell with nride of the wav her tioned anything about having an ar- son preached Christ in his own village p:nment. Our Good News is thi~. that and we have heard her ask us, oh so earnestly. to teach her to uray. Does while Mohammea Sahib is dead. our anyone doubt the miracles of our Lord ,Tesus Christ is alive. and can Lo'rd in His own time on earth or in p:ive strength and life.' These last words were met with a pathetic an- our own? Let such an one come to a peal, that was also an unwittin!!" re- Punjab village and see God work in proof: 'Ah 1 this is Good News these days. We would not have you

think that the barriers are all down ners, pennants, and pictures o~ Dr. or that Mohammedan India is ready and Mrs. Clark. There were about to turn to Christ, or that even great forty speakers on the program. The numbers are ready to accept our Lord roll of the provinces was called, and and Saviour, but we would have you only· three or four out of the total know that we are living in a time number failed to respond. This was when God is working wonders in the because the China Inland Mission and hearts of men and in a time when other agencies were holding meetings, many in these villages are strangely and missionaries from some provinces tenderhearted and hungry." were attending these meetings. Re- ports from the provinces stated the India's OuteDates Transformed number of societies in each and de- scribed the conditions. Among the THAT "many of the caste people resolutions adopted is one that reads: in South India have recently become Christians through the influence The Christian Endeavor organization has of their Christian outcaste servants" proved itself acceptable, adaptable, ani! is stated by those familiar with the indispensable to misslon work in China. At situation. 'In a letter to the Press, this time, when most of the missionaries Bishop Whitehead, formerly of Mad- have been driven from their stations, the ras, draws the attention of British Christians keep up their Bible study with people to what the Christian churches the Christian Endeavor topic.books as have achieved in' India, during the guides. last half-century, among the "depressed" millions. He points out that New Chinese Clergymen whatever effective measures may have been undertaken by the Government MIDSUMMER cablegrams from in behalf of nati';e agricultural la- Bishop Logan H. Roots asked for borers and others, still more has been the return to Hankow of certain misachieved by those whose service is, sionaries now in the United States. first and foremost, designed to spread How the Chinese Church is growing, the Gospel of Christ. He says: in spite of the political situation, is shown in a letter from Bishop Roots, It needs to be borne in mini! that a thou· describing the ordination on Whitsand years of opllression and contemT't has sunday of a group of Chinese, in so degraded the lives of these peonle th"t it which he says: "I have naturally had needs some powerful moral and spiritnal a great deal of hesitation about going force to raise them out of their hopeless ahead with ordinations at this present despair and set them on the path of prog· time. But this class seems to be, all ress. Thev have found this so far in Chris- of them, such good material, and to tianity and in Christianity alone. Thousands be meeting the difficult situations in of them dmin! the last fifty years have such fine spirit, and furthermore the Iouni! a new life in the Gospel of Christ. Standing Committee of this diocese At the present day they are bein! admitted and all my counselors here seem to be into the Chnrch at the date of about three so unanimous in approving this step, thousand a week. that I could not doubt the wisdom of going ahead. I was especially satis- CHINA AND TIBET fied with the statement of Newton Liu, when we were in the midst of a Shangha.i Has a C. E. Convention crisis a few weeks before. He said he hoped he could be ordained even if T HE presence in Shanghai of many in the near future the mission had to missionaries who h a v e been be broken up and the foreigners go forced to leave thf'ir Rtations in the home, for in that case he would reinterior of China has been made the turn to his country home. till his occasion by Rev. Edgar E. Rtrother, fields, and preach the Gospel and adveneral secretary for Christian En- minister the sacraments while making nAavor in China, for a convention. his own living, after the example of The meeting was held in Union the Apostle PauL" Church. Shanghai. which was decorated with Christian Endeavor ban-

NEWS FROM MANY LckNDS

Vows Renewed After Many Years University and is 'now professor of philosophy in Yenching University, ONE of the Chinese pastors in the constitute the committee in charge. Presbyterian Mission in Shan- They are translating articles from tung Province reports that when he Chinese magazines in order to help was preaching in a certain village, the American public realize the "an old man seemed unusuallv thoughtful moderate Chinese point of friendly. He followed me about ail view and the reasons why people in day and in the afternoon insisted that China of patriotic character are in- I go with him to his home and have terested in the overthrow of conservtea. He seemed to have something in atism and selfish militarism and in his heart which he wanted to tell me, the progress of moderate constructive so I went along to his home. We develoDments in their own country. talked a long time, and finally he Cooperating with them are a number said: 'Pastor, you must not think of of former missionaries in China who me as just an ordinary non-Christian are now in the United States. country man. I am a church member.' 'How is that?' I said. 'I have Friends of Chinese Moslems been about here all these years and have never heard of a Christian in T HE Moslem Committee of the Nathis village.' Then he told me his tional Christian Council of China story. He,had been a Christian be- was dissolved last year. Those who fore the Boxer uprising, and during were interested in the evangelization the persecution he was not able to of the Moslems greatly desired to stand, so burned his Bible and pub- carryon the good work of the former licly renounced his religion, and had committee, and therefore formed the never shown any public interest since. "Society of the Friends of the Mos- He had learned the worthlessness of lems in China," of which Rev. C. L. heathen rites, and could not make Pickens is secretary. This society himself return to them, so for these held an important meeting in Shangtwenty-three years had made no pro- hai on May 10th, at which the subfession of religion of any sort. That jects most emphasized were the need day in the market the promises of his of adequate Christian literature for old faith were laid before him again, Mohammedans and the importance of and his heart was touched. He truly arousing interest among Chinese repented and is now 'hot-heartedly' Christians in the evangelization of preaching in his village." their Moslem neighbors. H. D. J. Harding, who has worked in Kansu A Christian Publicity Service Province, in which there are estimated to be 3,000,000 Moslems, and later in T HE North China Council of the Honan, particularly stressed the lack Kung Li Hui (the Congregational of knowledge of Moslem beliefs or Church) has established a translation practices on the part of the Chinese and publicity service which, it is evangelists. "The average Chinese hoped, will be of assistance in ex- preacher, " he said, "is more ignorant changing between American and Chi- and therefore more afraid of the Monese newspapers and magazines the hammedans than the average foreign attitudes of moderation and mutual missionary. " sympathy that are being expressed in both China and America. Wynne A Hunanese Pastor Murdered Fairfield, one of the few white graduates of a colored university (Howard, THE Board of Foreign Missions of in Washington), Miss Rosium, a Chi- the Reformed Church in the nese secretary, and Dr. Lucius Porter, United States has received word of who during his recent furlough in the murder of one of its leading Chi- America was acting head of the De- nese workers, Pastor Chen Djoupartment of Chinese in Columbia Tsing. While he was putting up a

poster calling for respect of mission poverty of the Korean will be appre- property, members of the Farmers' ciated when the cost of a new song Union (communistic and anti-Chris- book is considered. This is seventeen tian) fell upon him and stoned him sen, or eight and a half cents. It was to death. for lack of this sum, combined with a Pastor Chen was a graduate of the passion to sing the praises of God Hunan Theological School and had a with his fellows, that he spent over record for" great improvement" dur- two hundred hours copying the ing the seminary course. He was pos- !'longs. "

sessed of a stentorian voice, rugged eloquence, and an energetic person- Fruit After Many Yea.rs ality. His station was situated at the A LETTER recently received by a foot of "Big Cloud Mountain," and missionary in Japan has been was originally intended to reach the Rummarized as follows in 'l'he Presbymultitudes of pilgrims who annually teria.n Magazine: "When you begin visit the shrines on this sacred moun- to read this letter, please think back tain. He mingled freely with the twenty years ago, when you held mountain people as well as with these weekly meetings for railroad men at pilgrims, and a Christian community Imajo, near Fukui, and try to rememhad been organized under his leader- ber a boy of thirteen among the men. ship. In those meetings the seed of Christ's JAPAN-KOREA teaching fell into my heart, but it was like a fruit of the palm carried to the A Hand-Written Hynmal sea and long buft'eted about till it A BfTLLETIN published by South- reached land and sprouted and grew ern Presbyterian missionaries in into a tree. For twelve years my Korea contains tIle following story: faith put out shoots, till about seven "He was the father of a family of years ago-and I was not baptized three, and himself past his prime till last November. I am a member when he first heard the gospel story. of a little group of about forty, who There was no doubting the sinceiity now have a little church building and of his interest. An educated man, in February became self-supporting. but dissipated, he was without funds A few nights ago I was in one of the or property, and unable to earn meetings in this little Kobe church, more than a bare living for himself and as the hymn 'Sunshine in My and family by teaching a small Ko- Soul' was announced, my thought flew rean school. One of the essentials of back twenty years to the days when I a Korean service is singing. Every- first heard it and you taught it to one must sing-the song book takes the railroad hands at Imajo. I its place alongside the Bible, in fact learned of your present whereabouts, in many instances they are bound to- hence this letter."

gether when printed. This man had no song book, but his determination Apples Increase the Oftering D to sing the songs with the others when EXTER N. LUTZ, Presbyterian missionary in charge of the agrihe attended services, and in his family worship, led him to borrow a book cultural department of Union Chris- from the missionary, which was re- tian College, Pyengyang, Korea, is turned in thirty days. He then ex- doing work that is bearing fruit in hibited his own book, made entirely more senses than one. There has been by his hand, using a brush and a soft a big apple crop, and dozens of prom- blank paper. Fbr thirty days he had inent men are now making consider- labored through nearly the whole of ably more than formerly, thanks to every night, as he painstakingly wrote several hundred apple trees planted out each word of the more than 250 on the hill sides.

songs in the hymn book. The relative Rev. W. N. Blair, D.D., writes of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

having been present at one station library, as well as the first kinuer- when the annual offering was made to garten in Korea. He was secretary cover the budget. "The first man to the Agricultural Department in the who made a pledge came forward and late Korean Government and, in 1895, said, 'The Lord has prospered me this helped found the Independence Club year by giving me a big apple crop -a Korean political institution. In and as I have promised to give one this year he also became the editor of tenth to Him, I will have to increase the Korea Christian Advocate and my regular Sabbath offering from was co-editor of a secular daily paper.

thirty sen to fifty sen per Sunday.' ]<'rom 1902 to 1914 he was pastor of "The next man said 'I gave fifty the Chong-dong church, and in later sen a Sunday last year and this year years held various positions under the I will be able to give one yen per mission of the Methodist Episcopal Sunday.' And so it went, through Church. During his ministry he bapone of the happiest meetings of this tized nearly four thousand persons kind I have ever witnessed. This, too, and sent out ten young men into the in a year when most of the churches ministry to follow in his footsteps and are so weak financially that helpers carryon .his work.

and pastors are not being paid, and ISLANDS OF THE SEA the people generally are more dis- Schools in the Philippines couraged than I have ever seen them. " RI<JV. E. K. HIGDON, of the Dis- ciples' Mission, acting President of the Manila Union Theological "A Good Man Neyer Dies"

LION K. JUNG, Korean chief of Seminary, states that there are in the the X-Ray department of Sever- Philippine Islands 110 Protestant ance Union Medical College in Seoul, schools with an enrollment of 5,396, pays his own tribute to the late classified as follows: 26 kinder- Charles Morris whom, says The Chris- gartens with 6·00 pupils, 32 primary tian Advocate, many knew as "the ideal missionary, " and then eon- schools with 1,632 pupils, 22 intertinues: mediate schools with 1,065 pupils, 14 secondary schools with 1,722 students, A few days later an old man walked into 3 colleges with 241 students, 2 theomy office and inqnired for Morris Seunkyosa logical schools with 25 students, 5 (missionary). W'hen I told him of Mr. nurses' trainin~ schools with 180 stu- Morris's death, he said surprisedly, "Why dent nurses, and 6 Bible training -how can he dieV" And when I asked schools with 180 students. In addiwhat he meant, he replied, "Morris Seunk- tion to these schools, most of which are in session during the regular yosa told me a good man never dies." Then he related that once he was an inn-keeper by a roadside in the far north. And he school year, there are daily vacation confessed that he was a bad man, sold bad Bible schools for the summer months. Last year there were 146 of them liquor to travelers and stole money from with an enrollment of 6,131. During those who were staying at his inn. But once Morris Seunykosa came to his inn to stop over night and told the inn-keeper the the school year, week-day religious. inwonderful story of the Bible. The old man struction is carried on in many of changed his life and, ever since then, has the provincial capitals and hundreds been a good Christian. Then the old man of high school students take advanconcluded with tears in his eyes, "At least Morris Seunkyosa will never die in my tage of the opportunities offered. heart.' , The total enrollment in the regular A Korean Christian Veteran schools, vacation schools and week- day religious instruction classes is al- PSTOR CHOI PYENG HUN, most 15,000 persons. This does not whom Gerald Bonwick, writing in take into account 1,057 church schools the Korea Mission Field, calls "one which meet on Sundays only, and of the great men of his generation," have an enrollment of 80.156 children opened in 1894 the first free reference and adults. '

Work for Australian Aborigines "raw red savagery, cannibalism and skulls" change to " peace, liberty, T HE Aborigines' Friends Associa- safety, friendliness," writes of his tion has been at work in Australia field today: for over sixty years. Among the methods of work described in its We need more grace, more gifts, more latest annual report are homes and love, more heroism. The earlier missionshelters, ration depots., medical stores, aries dealt with primitive conditions and Christmas cheer, assistance in famine simpler problems; they got into closer periods, and the issuing of portions of touch with the people; their love, and zeal, the Scriptures in the native tongue. and sincerity were in those closer grips The Gospel of Luke in the Aranda more easily recognized. The man who in dialect has been a source of satisfac- the old days traveled· weary miles in a canoe tion to the Association and to the proved, by that act, his devotion in a way natives, but, says Ausiralia,n Chris- he could not do today, hurrying over the tian World, "it is in the educative same space in the comfort of a swift, features of the whole work that re- cabined launch. Similarly with the pioneer ligion is being made real. The loving who, on his knees, washed and dressed the devotion of the nurses at Point Pearce terrible ulcers-the love and spirit of servand Point McLeay, the ministrations ice were patent to all; today he has others of Mr. and Mrs. Kramer and their trained to do those services, he is multiplied native assistants ~ver vast areas of ten times, it may be a hundred times, and Central Australia, the affectionate may .spend his very life-blood in adminiscare and kindness to the native chil- trative detail; but he is removed from close dren here recorded indicate the direc- personal contact with the people, and it tion in which religion is made a takes a greater surge of love to stir the present persuasive power in the lives native heart as the pioneer did. So I say of the native peoples." that we want bigger men and better men to do the work today. News from the Solomon Islands NORTH AMERICA DR. NORTHCOTE DECK, F. R. G. S., who represents, the South Y. M. O. A. Industrial Conference Sea Evangelical Mission, an Australian undenominational society, says THE tenth annual session of the that, in looking back over nineteen Silver Bay Conference on human years of service in the Solomon Is- relations in industry was held from lands, the words that rise to his lips September 1st to 4th, under the ausare. "They shall abundantly utter pices of the Industrial Department of the memory of Thy great goodness." the Y. M. C. A. Among the speakers He continues: and leaders of discussion groups, were representatives from numer(')us com- But it is very difficult to give a fair esti- panies typical of the industry of the mate of the present state of the work in country. Subjects discussed included the Solomons, with its more than 200 en- " American Industry and the World, " tirely Christian villages, its hundreds of "The Scientific Approach to Induskeen, devoted, unpaid native teachers, and trial Relations," "Ideals for Medical its 8,000 converts…. The years of intense Service in Industry," "Improving labor at the Onepusu Bible School are now Industrial Relationships on the Railbearing abundant fruit, and in most of the roads," "Labor's View on Cooperaestablished villages there are reasonably tion, " "From Ellis Island to good teachers, able and keen to give spirit- American Citizenship," "New Reual teaching up to a growing standard_ And sponsibilities of Modern Business," the result seems always to be an increasing "Progress in Eliminating Human appetite for the things of God_ Wastes in Industry," "The Spiritual Dynamic." The Workers Papua Needs Today New England Pastors Confer REV. M_ K. GnJ~WUR, who in his twenty-five years of service in T HE tenth annual pastors' confer- Papua under the Methodist Mission- ence for clergymen of all denomiary Society of Australasia has seen nations in the Connecticut Valley, including western Massachusetts, was held under the auspices of the Pas-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

toral Union of Connecticut and the Recently someone there conceived the Hartford Seminary 'Foundation, Sep- idea that it might be a good thing tember 12th and 13th in Hartranft for these diverse groups to get ac~ Hall, the new recitation building of quainted with each other, and the the Hartford Theological Seminary. result was five "nationality nights." The leader was Rufus M. Jones, Pro- Two pageants were prepared and prefessor of Philosophy at Haverford sented, and Mexicans, Negroes, Fili- College, and well-known author, pinos, Japanese and Blue Triangle whose general theme was" The Deeper girls representing American-born Nature of Man and Man's Experience whites presented vocal and instruof God. " The conference was largely mental music, readings, pageants, and attended, and both the leader's contri- displays of handicrafts. The Japanbution and the discussion periods ese exhibit was especially artistic. On were interesting and challenging as a the Mexican night the principal adpreliminary to the fall work of the dress was given by Carlos V. Ariza; ministry. Mexican consul at Calexico. The musical and dramatic numbers of the New Negro Y. M. O. A. Buildings Negro program, with a local Negro school principal as chairman, were WITH four modern buildings in very effective. The" nationality course of erection, two building nights" were given in the Methodist, campaigns nearing completion, and Baptist and Christian churches and four more in· prospect, the service of a public school building. Although this department of the Y. M. C. A. sponsored by the Federated Mi£- is being greatly expanded. Corner- sionary Council, the large audiences stones for a $225,000 building at included many men and women out- Buffalo, N. Y., and a $175,000 build- side the Federation membership. ing at Atlantic City, N. J., were laid Groups of each race witnessed the; in .June. A building at Dayton, Ohio, programs given by others. to cost $195,000, and one at Montclair, N. J., to cost $150,000 are in Plans for Negro Ohurch Union. ', process of erection. All are expected to be ready in the fall or early winter. T W~ large Negro ~lfethodist church White citizens of Winston-Salem, N. bodIes are plannmg for organic C., have agreed to raise from $150,000 to $200,000 for the erection of a build- union. The African M. E. Church, ing on property purchased by the colored group, who raised $38,000 founded in 1794 in Philadelphia, and instead of the $25,000 which they had pledged. In the recent New York the A. M. E. Zion Church, established City building campaign the Negro citizens raised $86,000 of a $100,000 in 1796 in New York, propose to unite quota, which they expect to complete in due course. It is planned ulti- under the title of the "United Methmately to expend $750,000 in the expansion of property, equipment and odist Episcopal Church," which, it service for colored men and boys in New York City. will be noted, gives no indication of'

"Nationality Nights" a Success race. Meantime, The Christian Re- THE Imperial Valley of California corder, organ of the first of these two is unique in many respects. It is bodies, has proposed a federation ot one of the hottest places in the United States, it is below sea level, its soil all Negro churches, giving a plan in is amazingly productive, and it is inhabited by people of many races. considerable detail. W. L. Hutcherson, 5 of the Y. M. C. A. in Wichita, Kansas thinks that much finer race relation; would be secured if the Negto churches would enter heartily into the"

program of the Federal Council of"

Churches, which has provided them' with a secretary, Dr. George K Haynes. He writes: "

. I w.ould rath.er see. the Negro. Congrega- tlOnahsts exerCIse theIr prerogatives in too' Federal Council, by virtue of being' a eon~

stituent part of the great National Council they did not want to see us or have of Congregationalists, than by virtue of us read the Bible and pray. Some membership in some great super-organiza- time ago Mum-su-kanwuh, an old tion of Negro churches_ The same is true leader of the peyote religion, said, 'I of the Presbyterians, Episcopalians, the don't want to hear from your Book Methodists, etc. This is interraeial coop- or become a Christian because I might eration. get mean like the white people.' An- other one said to me, ' You're just a Negroes at a Chicago Mosque little boy yet, when you get old and wise I '11 listen to you.' Then there ' EV, JOHN VAN ESS, D_D_, of are some who say, 'I don't want to be R the Arabian ~Iission of the Re- a Christian, because all my loved ones are lost and I'd rather go to hell with formed Church in America, recently them tlian be in heaven alone!' On visited a mosque of the Ahmadiya sect the other hand are those that are in- of Islam in Chicago. He reports that terested, who appreciate our coming, it is housed in an ordinary two-story and send us on with words of enflat building, with nothing in outward couragement.' , appearance except that at the front edge of the room is a small green- J apane.se-American Christians painted dome, flanked by two slender and not very tall spires which typify REV. JOHN :111. YAMAZAKI minarets but could not function as writes from Los Angeles that the such. Twenty-nine people were pres- Japanese Christians in California, in- ent that S.unday morning, all of them stead of resenting the passage of the Negroes except two Indians. Dr. Van anti-Japanese laws, rather are in- Ess says that the speeches "were in clined to accept them as a challenge, fact quite crude and entirely lacked are sincerely trying to have their secthe subtleties which characterize con- ond generation become good Ameritroversy: of even an average mullah can citizens, and to prove by them in Arabia." When testimonies were that the Japanese are not such undeinvited, three Chicago Negroes em- sirable and unassimilable people. This phasized the racial grievance and Christian-Americanization work is beclaimed that Christianity is only a ing done very earnestly by various white man's religion. Dr. Van Ess denominations on the Pacific Coast. .continues: In Los Angeles alone there are eleven different churches at work in evangel- At the elose of the testimonies the collee- ization of the Japanese. The Presby- 'tion ,vas taken and the leader announced terian and Congregational Churches 'that prayers would be said, to be followed by have united in building a $100,000 'lee cream (shades of the prophet!). The church for the Japanese; the Meth- ('ompany adjonrned to the npstairs prayer· odists have a $45,000 building, the room whither I followed. The Indian leader Baptists a $40,000 building, the Chris- wearing a turban led the prayers, all facing tians one costing $70,000, the Re- east. Twelve Negro Int'n in two rows with formed Church a $30,000 building. uncovered heads, together with two small The Episcopal Church, while its e- boys, went through the genuflections, re- quipment is small, has the largest 'peating, after the leader, in Arabic the first Sunday-school. word appropriate to each genuflection. The women stood or sat in the back but took no Chinese Girls in California ~urtlter part. HELPING these girls to find suit- Excnses Given by So:me Indians able employment is one of the tasks of their Christian friends. Few ,VARIED experiences fall to the lot opportunities open to the Chinese girl of Robert P. Chaat, as he covers who has had no specialized training. More dangers and temptations beset the large field of the Comanche Mis- :sion in Oklahoma, of the Reformed Church in America. He writes: "Usually the people are willing to stop and listen, but sometimes find excuses for not hearing the Word of life. '~ome have even told us frankly that

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

her way than that of her Occidental porters at home. Workers have been sister. Notwithstanding these handi- thrown into jail, their literature caps, the average girl who steps from burned, and their lives saved only by the sheltering mission home into the miracle. W. C. Townsend writes: outside world of industry succeeds in "Now where mobs formerly gathered making for herself a place and in to kill, sympathetic crowds listen hunkeeping untarnished her good name. grily to the Word of Life. Threaten- The American-born Chinese girl of ing frowns have turned to friendly normal family and surroundings, smiles. The workers are sought out given the same amount of education for explanations from the 'Wonderful and technical training, will easily Book.' When two students from the compete with her Western sister. In Bible Institute returned recently San Francisco a fine high school, pri- from a week-end visit to Nahaula, vately endowed for the training of their eyes beamed with joy, although girls in domestic arts, objected to ad- their faces at once wore a rather puzmitting Chinese girls because their zled expression. They had gone to highly developed technical skill would this town expecting the usual persebring them into too marked competi- cution, but instead had been received tion with the American girl. in a kindly fashion by almost every- one. Then we remembered that LATIN AMERICA 'prayer changes things.' This is the A Ni"81'agua~ Convert's Conrage beginning of great things. All Guate- mala will notice when the Gospel re- DON JUAN FLETES, of Granada, ceives a large entrance into Nahuala Nicaragua, professed his faith in and Ixtahuacan." Christ in February, 1926. A missionary writes of him: "He has been EfFective Work in Porto Rico most liberal in his offerings. Nor has he failed in his testimony as a con- T HE evangelical work in Porto verted man. A short while ago the Rico is carried on by some 300 pasmanager of the freight office here got tors, missionaries and workers, who into a discussion with don Juan, try- represent seven denominations, 200 ing to offend or insult him. He was organized churches, 332 other preachfinally led to confess that don Juan, ing places, 383 Bible schools, and though having been so short a while 138 young people's societies. These in the despised 'religion,' knew a churches have over 13,000 members great deal about it. The man was in good standing. The Bible schools hound to test the believer and finally have over 26,000 members. The told him that his religion demanded church properties, including hos- Qf him to bear all things, 'But,' he pitals, orphanages, schools and day said, 'you know that you would not schools, are valued at $1,834,535. The give me your whip and allow me to fine spirit of cooperation among these thrash you.' The answer of don Juan workers, expressed in the Evangelical was to hand the man the whip and Union, the Union Theological Semiturn his back, ready to receive the nary, and a united board of publicawhipping. But as he did so he was tion, has been emphasized in the REled to say, 'In the name of Jesus VIEW. Mrs. E. M. Irvine-Riviera Christ I receive this punishment,' writes of specific denominations that and the man did not have the courage the Baptists have taken the lead in to use the whip." having self-supporting churches, that the Presbyterian Church has distin- Prayer Answered in Guatemala guished itself in educational and health work, and the per capita giving NAHUALA and Ixtahaucan are of its adherents, and that the Congre- two very primitive Indian towns gationalists "are doing a big work for which workers in the Central from both the health and the educa- American Mission have often asked tional standpoint." for special prayer from their sup-

Church Self-Support in ,Colombia "Wild" and "Tame" Indians T HE Colombia Mission of the Pres- AT THE annual meeting in London byterian Church in the U. S. A. f t of the Heart of Amazonia Misreports that in the schools there has been a general increase in enrollment sion (World Evangelization Crusade), and self-support. There was raised Rev. Gilbert Barclay pointed out that on the field for all purposes during up to the present their workers had the past year about $80,000 (American been engaged in seeking to evangelize gold), which sum is over $23,000 more either the "tame" Indians, or secthan the amount appropriated by the tions of "wild" tribes that had been Board to the Colombia Mission for "pacified." They knew a little of the all purposes, including missionaries' dangers and trials and sufferings that salaries. A missionary writes as fol- had been gone through in relation to lows of one of the methods by which this devoted service, but there yet rethese results have been obtained: mains the larger and more insistent and tremendous problem of getting at A number of church members in Medellin the "ferocious" Indians-those who are tithers. The pastor (a Colombian) be· shoot the white man at sight. No man came enthusiastic, informed himself thor. dare approach these "wild" Indians oughly and then gave a series of sermons except the agents of the Indian Proon the subject. A tithers' league was tection Service, organized under the formed in the church, and this organization auspices and the authority of the undertook to continue the work. This Brazilian Government-men whose campaign has· had to contend against a very courage and resourcefulness are deep·seated misconception and hatred for the marvellous. This is a problem similar system which has been caused by the to that faced by John Williams, practice of the Roman Catholic Church here, Bishop Patteson and Barbrooke in the past, of collecting the tithe from the Grubb. people almost by force. EUROPE An Ex-Monk Accepts Christ Church of England Prayer Book REV. c. A. PATTON, who repre- sents the Evangelical Union of T HE recent statement by a news- South America in Cuzco, Peru, had paper that the Revised Prayer an unexpected visitor one morning in Book has been "the summer's best a Roman Catholic priest, who intro- seller" is one way of expressing theduced himself by saying: "I want to great interest that has been taken in become a Protestant, and would like this subject by Englishmen both withto come and live with you." This in and without the Church of Engman, who since his baptism has been land. The Church Assembly has known as Senor Montano, is a Bo- voted to accept the book, and Parlialivian with some Italian ancestry. In ment is expected to vote on it at its 1920 he entered the Dominican mon- autumn session. Evangelical Chrisastery in Lima, Peru, being then tendom states: seventeen years of age, and spent six years there. His refusal to accept all The emphasis of the controversial partEr the interpretations of his professors of the book is placed on a sacramental view and his occasional discussions of dif- of the Lord's Supper which was rejected by ferent points called forth the warning the Reformers and was never held by any that he must not continue in such but a very few members of the Church of ideas for they would certainly lead England,UJitil the rise -of the Tractarianhim into heresy. He secretly obtained movement. The Anglo·Catholic leaders who and read some evangelical literature support the book declare that it gives them and finally escaped from the monas- all that they have been fighting for during tery. His family has cast him off, the last forty years. I1-nd Mr. Patton has great hopes of his future usefulness as an evangel- Bishop Knox, an Evangelical, wrote ical worker. to the London Times: If the Deposited· Book is accepted by Parliament we shall have to ask ourselves

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

whether we, holding this view, can continue available for those who do not· know membership or ministry in the Church of IJondon, and the promoters are people England. As citizens we shall have to con- who can secure for the guests privi- leges not ordinarily available to sider whether a Church that rests on a tourists. The house is intended for foundation of error should be the National short-period guests in the summer, but will offer accommodation at other Church. seasons to residents from other coun- tries. Detailed information may be On the othe r hand, LquoordtedWboylmThe~r obtained by addressing International supporting the book, is Guest House Secretary, 19 Sydenham Hill, London, S.E. 26". Living Ch1tTCh as saying that, since Churches in Czecho-Slovakia the book has been approved by both T HE. Evangelical Church of Bothe Church Assembly and diocesan hemIan (Czech) Brethren is a union of the Reformed and Lutheran conferences, its rejection by Parlia- Churches which took place after the war. It numbers more than 250,000 ment would lead to the disestablish- adherents and is the remnant of the old Hussite Churches. The congregament of the Church of England. tions, with the exception of one, are found in Bohemia, Moravia and Sil- Two English Churches Unite esia. Besides the Czech Brethren there are in Czecho-Slovakia other ON JUNE 15th a union was con- Protestant denominations: the Con- summated between the Reformed gregationalists, (called now the Unity Episcopal Church and the Free of Czech Brethren), the Biblists, the Church of England. In this union Moravians, and the Methodists, all of the prayers and hopes of many years them founded by special missions were realized. The Free Church of from abroad. They number alto- England was organized in 1845 to gether about 25,000 adherents. All meet the needs of Protestant Evan- these churches are of the Czech nagelical Churchmen. The Reformed tionality. Then there is a German Episcopal Church was established in Lutheran Church (in Silesia) num- England in 1846 as a result of and bering 40,000 adherents. In Slovakia in opposition to the Tractarian Move- and Ruthenia there are the Lutheran ment. The Churches had the same Church, with 370,000 adherents, Tlreform of worship, the same purpose, vailing of Czech-Slovak nationality, and held the same doctrines. An ef- and the R,eformed Church, with 210,- fort was made in 1876 to unite them, 000 adherents, prevailing of Magyar but it was so decisively defeated that nationality. the matter was dropped for many years. The union just brought about Christian Endeavor in Spain was by the unanimous vote of every congregation in both bodies. The title ALTHOUGH the population of of the new Church will be The Free Spain is overwhelmingly Roman Church of England, otherwise called Catholic, and Protestant work is car- The Reformed Episcopal Church in ried on under severe restrictions, the the United Kingdom of Great Britain Christian Endeavor movement is and Ireland. making progress. Mr. Jose Capo, secretary of the Spanish Christian An English International House Endeavor Union, writes that there are about forty societies in the country, AGROUP of leaders representing with a membership of 1,500. He says: various organizations interested "As you probably know, the evanin international fellowship have established, in a pleasant suburb of London within twenty minutes of Westminster, an International Guest House where visitors from all lands will find a welcome. The house stands in several acres of woodlands on high land near the Crystal Palace, making an agreeable retreat after days of sight-seeing in town. Advice will be

gelical Christians here are going These schools have rendered great through trying times. The difficulties services to our country. From them to be overcome by those who wish to came our first statesmen and public testify to the Gospel of Christ have servants. Many mothers in Bulgaria increased owing to restrictions put on have come from them. Throughout religious liberty; but we do not de- their existence they have exercised a spair, for God has not forsaken us. strong moral influence on our national The young people have been En- life. In the development of tolerance, deavorers up to now, but I can confi- honesty, industry, steadfastness, and dently state that they are something of learning we owe much to these more: they understand their respec- schools, which have cultivated the tive churches. Not one group has said Anglo-Saxon virtues in our Bulhauled down the flag; on the con- garian soul." trary, it is worthy of note that from time to time we receive letters asking Soviet Union Census us to form new societies." The Christian Endeavor Union publishes a A CABLE from Moscow, August paper entitled La Hoja del Esforza- . 10th, gives the total population dor. It is at present a quarterly, but of the Soviet Union in round numbers it has proved so helpful that the as 146,200,000, according to a re- Union may publish it monthly in en- port submitted the Council of Peolarged form. pIe's Commissaries by the Central Statistical Department. Russia proper Gel'Dlan Celibate Women Clergy (the R. S. F. S. R.) contains 100,- 500,000 people, Ukraine 28,900,000, AWIR,ELESS message from Ber- White Russia 4,900,000, Caucasus 5,- lin, May 9th, to the New York 800,000, Uzbekistan 5,100,000 and Times reported the decision of the Turkestan 1,000,000. General Synod, according to which women may now enter the clergy in Russian Atheist Admits Defeat the Evangelical Church as long as they remain celibates. The training T HE fact that there has been for the clergy is the same for both enough religious activity in Russia sexes: The women will be assigned as recently to cause anxiety among the teachers to girls' homes and hospitals, members of "the Anti-God Society" homes for the aged and at prisons, was reported in the August REVIEW. and will conduct religious services for Light is thrown on the situation from children and instruct girls' Bible a different angle in a lecture delivered classes. Women clergy will not be by "the Commissioner for Atheism," allowed to perform marriage cere- Jaroslawsky·Gubelman, from which monies, conduct funeral services, bap- the following is quoted: tize, preach or administer sacrament. Their salary will amount to about The fight against religion is becoming three fourths that of male preachers. endless, obstinate, and very ungrateful. According to the statutes of the Communis- American Schools in Bulgaria tic Party, every member has to carryon atheistic propaganda. But no one does it. T HE following tribute has recently Many are eager atheists only in words; been paid to American mission but in their homes one can see a lot of schools by the Church Newspaper, an icons. Women are espeeially very obstinate official organ of the Holy Synod of in their resistance to a healthy atheism. Bulgaria: "These institutions, which have existed for more than half a cen- The churches are renewed, and the clergy tury, came with the American evan- is busy getting means for gilding the domes. gelical missions, and were founded in We cannot ignore the elevation and growing the name of pure Christian morality. strength of our enemy ……. The greatest danger lies in the propagation of the sects. This renewed ' , purified" religion is the most dangerous one. But we have found it impossible to fight the sectarians.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

AFRICA took his stand in front of the AzhaJ! University (the intellectual center of Hospital Overcomes Hostilit.,- Islam) and handed the bills to the sheikhs as they went in and came out.' THE hospital conducted by the At the first meeting, out of an audi- Egypt General Mission at Shebin- ence of ninety persons, sixty were el-Kanater is a center of Christian in- sheikhs. fluence in many near-by villages. H. Frank Rose, M.D., writes of one such African Funeral Transformed village, where three of the Mission's Egyptian evangelists were bitterly A GONTRIBlTTION from an unopposed, on their first visit, by a usual source carne recently to group of Moslem sheikhs. He says: Rev. G. C. Beanland, of Yaounde, "We have visited that village fonr West Africa. One of the evangelists. times, and each time have been greatly encouraged by the responsive hearings a. of the mission is in a town where "the' granted. Further, it is my custom, when interviewing patients who are mother of the headman has been discharged, to mark an asterisk in my member of the Christian Church. She visiting book opDosite the names of died and when they went to bury her'; those who have shown special intelli- according to Bulu custom they mled gence and interest in the message. the grave with cloths, head dresses; These names are arranged according and other articles that the spirit to town or village. My records show might have use for in the spirit world: that the three patients in the hospital The evangelist, a man of strong conc most promising, from the evangelistic victions, went to the headman arid point of view, in the last few weeks told him it was not the custom that came from the very village where we Christians should follow, and that if met such opposition only a few he had gifts to give to the dead, h6 months ago." should give them in money that could be used for carrying on God '8 work; Christian Lectures for Moslems and not be buried with the body_ The headman so respected his dead I N JANUARY, 1925, missionaries of mother, as well as the Christian evan-' the Church Missionary Society in gelist, that he took all the things out Cairo began discussion meetings with of the grave, gave his mother a Chris- Moslem students. The missionaries' tian burial, had hy:rims sung and home where the meetings were held prayers offered, and then gave thebecame known as "The House of Free evangelist seventy francs that he- Speech. " Two meetings each week might send to the white missionary to< have been held since then to consider be nsed in carrying on God's work.' > not only religious and devotional themes, but questions of moral and Plans for Liberia's Progress social conduct. Encouraged by what had already been accomplished, the A~ EDUCATIONAL conference on missionaries resolved in October last ft Liberia was held this spring at to launch out upon a more venture- Hampton Institute, Virginia, under some scheme. Twelve special speakers the direction of James L. Sibley, who were invited to deliver a lecture in a is described as "educational adviser" ser'es of twelve fortnightly meetings, to American boards which have misdealing with the fundamentals of the sions in Africa." Missionaries at Christian faith. The faculty of the horne on furlough from the Lutheran, American University in Cairo placed Methodist and Episcopal Churches their Assembly Hall at the disposal were in attendance. In addition 'to of the missionaries, and for each meet- the Liberian workers there were ing 2,000 handbills were printed and others from Angola and the Cam~ distributed in the main student cen- eroun. One who was present thus ters. One Egyptian co-worker boldly summarizes some of the results achieved: "First, a curriculum was

worked out for the schools-four new minerals, the population both of years primary, four years interme- Europeans and' of natives, concendiate, and four secondary. It was trated in the towns and mining camps mutually agreed that all this work of this mineral field, is steadily inshould be as simple as possible, creasing. . . . Sixteen leaders hold adapted to the native child's environ- their classes on Tuesday night in vament, and using native arts and ma- rious places in the native town, in the terials wherever possible. Handiwork various industrial concerns, and in was stressed as important. The sec- other outlying localities. In addition, ond result was a series of readers for there are other active workers among the primary grades and the third a the laity, both men and women, who definite program of work with women are constantly bringing in new people and girls of the native village, which to be enrolled as 'hearers '. The ofaims at personal evangelization plus ficiary of the church is well organized. better home and health conditions." Twelve stewards, as a group, take the responsibility, under the leadership O·New Burial Place for Mackay of the missionary, in passing on the NE of the great names on the roll individual merits of candidates for of missionaries to Africa is that advancement from 'hearers' to 'cat- 'Of Alexander Mackay, Scottish engi- echumens', and then from that class neer. It was on June 30, 1877 that to be baptized and received into full Shergold Smith and C. T. Wilson, membership. " :after a perilous journey from the coast, reached the court of King GENERAL Mtesa, of Uganda, whence two years previously Sir H. M. Stanley had Three C. E. World Commissions sent his urgent letter to London asking that missionaries should be sent AT THE recent International Chrisout. Mackay had tried to get into the tian Endeavor Convention in country by the southern route, and Cleveland, Ohio, three commissions he did not join C. T. Wilson, whom with a world outlook were appointed. Smith's death had left utterly alone The first, consisting of members apin the country, until November, 18;78. pointed by all National and Inter- The bones of Mackay now rest in the national Christian Endeavor Unions cemetery under the shadow of the together with other youth movements, great cathedral which has been erected will meet at the call of the World's on one of the hills of Kampala, the Christian Endeavor Union to concapital of Uganda, their removal from sider ways and means for making Usambiro, at the south end of Vic- effective a world-wide youth crutoria Nyanza, being one of the most sade for peace. The General Secrestirring incidents in the week of jub- tary of the International Society of ilee celebrations. Forced to leave Christian Endeavor is executive sec- Uganda, the gallant missionary took retary of this commission. The secrefuge at Usambiro, and with his ond. consisting of members appointed faithful "boys" .around him estab- by the International Society of Chrislished there a new center of Christian tian Endeavor, the young people's delife and light. partments of all the churches, the World's Sunday School Association, African Chureh Officers the International Council of Religious Education, the Young Men's and the REV. .T. M. SPRINGER writes of Young Women's Christian Associa- the Methodist Mission in the tions, will meet to consider youth Belgian Congo: "The importance of evangelism. The Secretary of Chrisour Katanga field increases yearly. tian Vocations of the International With the enlargement of the indus- Society of Christian Endeavor is ext1)ial activities and the discovery .of ecutive secretary. The third commis. sion, consisting of representatives of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

all young people's groups, will meet state, national and international-was to further the cause of prohibition considered, and the social, economic, and law observance, and has as its political, moral and religious phases executive secretary the Extension Sec- of the question were discussed in a retary of the International Society of, series of group conferences. The ne- Christian Endeavor. cessity of scientific temperance educa- tion was stressed. A Young People's World League Against Alcoholism Rally was held under the auspices of the Intercollegiate Prohibition Asso- AN INTERNATIONAL meeting of ciation. There were also special meet- this organization was held at ings for Sunday-school workers and Winona Lake, Ind., from August 17th teachers. Among the delegates were to 23d-the first such gathering since representatives from practically all its convention in Toronto, in 1922. the organized temperance forces of The World League which was organized in 1919, by the representatives of the United States and Canada, and fourteen national temperance bodies, from most of the other countries of from eleven different countries, now comprises fifty-six national temper- the world. One delegate, whose arance organizations, from thirty-three rival in New York received considerdifferent countries. Every aspect of able attention from the newspapers, the beverage liquor problem-local, was Mme. Safie Hussein Bey, a Turk- ish feminist, who represented The Green Crescent Temperance Society.

Answers to Questions On Moslem Lands (SEE PAGE 770) 1. About 240,000,000. 2. Arabia and Afghanistan. 3. Japan, Korea and Tibet. 4. India, with over 70,000,000 Moslems. 5. South America. 6. Africa. 7. The battle of Tours, 732 A. D. 8. "There is no God but God; and Mohammed is the prophet of God." 9. 'Five times a day; at dawn, high noon, two hours before sunset, at sunset, two hours after sunset. 10. The Koran; it is not quite as long as the New Testament. 11. Mecca in Arabia where Mohammed was born, and Medina where he is buried. 12. Raymund Lull. 13. Henry Martyn. 14. The translation was begun by Doctor Eli Smith; after his death it was completed by Doctor Cornelius Van Dyck. 15. Ion Keith Falconer, the" Martyr of Aden." 16. Samuel M. Zwemer and James Cantine. First station opened in 1891. ]7. The Rt. Rev. Thomas Valpy French, Bishop of Lahore.

18. William Whiting Borden. 19. The Rev. Moulvi Imad-ud-din, D.D., a remarkable preacher and an eminent writer of Christian truth., 2.0. Kamil El Aietany who took the name Kami! Abdul Messiah (Kamil, Servant of Christ) at his baptism.

MISSJ[ONAmr LmRARY4 ~

' 0 . 0 ii'Uli ·bUG ~ ii'UU' LAAi "biKi· GVO Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Mother India. Katherine Mayo. xiv. dominant religious sanctions. The 440 pp. $3.75. New York. °1927. result of these observations, carried on This book goes far to justify the through a brief period over a wide claim made by its publishers, that it area and among all classes of people, is unlike any other book on India that is an appalling book which reaches has been presented to the American the conviction that the whole pyramid reader, certainly in recent years. It of the Indian's woes, material and is a book that needed to be written and spiritual, rests upon a physical base.

is therefore timely, not only as it con- In the course of her investigation Miss tributes much to a balanced judgment Mayo studied conditions in rich homes in regard to an important and historic and in poor; in cities, villages, hos- people, but is a distinct corrective to pitals and temples. She held personal statements made with much positive- interviews with government officials, ness and exaggeration in recent years high and low, Indian and British; and to opinions formed upon the basis with doctors, educators, priests, of a desire to exercise a broad toler- Swarajists. She quotes copiously from ance toward a great people. Miss publications, both official and unof- Mayo went to India in 1£Q5, "unsub- ticial. She makes no unsupported sidized, uncommitted and unat- statement, neither does she handle her tached, " for the express purpose of investigations gently. Her treatment observing the common things in daily of the Indian '8 attitude toward WOffi- human life in India. While she at- en; toward the untouchables; to- tempted to leave untouched the realms ward elementary principles of of religion, of politics and of the arts, sanitation, brings out startlingly the and to contine her enquiry to public wide gulf existing between the In- health and its contributing factors, it dian's intellectual acceptance of is impossible to avoid drawing infer- Western ideals and his translation ences in regard to religious. and po- of them into action. The author goes.

litical conditions in India since the even further in her concentration on social customs of the people are so the sanitary problem as it actually closely related more especially to their exists, and she drives home with in- religious life. The introductory chap- escapable force the fact and the reality ter of the book is a very effective that the Indian is not only his own missionary document, although it is worst enemy, but that the temper and not intended to be such. Miss Mayo calibre of his mind and his outlook on deals primarily and faithfully with life are making him increasingly an social factors of the inner life of the international concern, both social and 300,000,000 who make up the con- physical. The most impressive chap- glomerate of races and creeds which ters in the book deal with Spiritual we call India. If the reader Is Mentality, The Wages of Sin, Why Is startled, the fact that the book is Light Denied? The Quality of Mercy, thoroughly authentic, and that its dis- The Home of Stark Want, The Holy closures are substantiated by author- City. There are also very illuminat- ities, will go far toward giving him ing chapters upon Gandhi, The Re- a new and a correct attitude in regard forms and Psychological Glimpses to prevailing conditions of life and of through the Economic Lens.

794 The author has greatly strengthened ization of the characters and examples her book by numerous illustrations, in brief sentences; then follows a not selected from available supplies in translation, and illuminating notes India, but taken everyone by members explanatory of words and sometimes of her party and directly illustrative of, characters. In another section are of her text; also by appendices of valuable grammatical notes explain- real value and an index which makes ing the use of particles in Wen Li immediately available desirable refer- style, the bane of the Classical Lan- ences. guage to most students. In the tales With other reviewers, we await the and folklore selections one discovers reaction of sound Indian opinion with the Chinese way of thinking. Other great interest. Indeed, this reaction sections contain documentary papers, is already being expressed in an ef- examples of newspaper articles, and fort on the part of ill-advised Indians fourteen samples of family letters to preveut the entry aud distribution which serve as illustrations of episto- of this book in India. This ought lary writing. The indexes of Chinese not to be, and probably will not be, particles and of characters which con- the more reasoned attitude of Indians clude the volume are defective in that who are sincerely interested in the the full index refers only to lessons vital welfare and progress of their and subsections, instead of to the Mother-land. w. 1. C. pages, causing a great loss of time.

Despite this defect, the book is so Introduction to Literary Chinese. J. much more intelligible than most sim- Brandt. 503 pp. Peking: North China ilar studies that missionaries will find Union Language School. (For sale also at the Y. M. C. A., 20 Museum Road, it of great value. H. P. B.

ShanghaL). 1927. Certain Samaritans. Esther Poh} Lovejoy.

This authoritative volume is of m. Maps. 302 pp. $3.50. New York.

little value for the average reader, as 1927.

half of its space is occupied by Chinese "It couldn't be done-so they did characters. A review of it appears it !" Over and over again the Amer- here because there are now in America ican 'Women's Hospitals proved equal hundreds of Chinese missionaries, and more than equal to the emer- driven out temporarily from China. gencies.

Most of these missionaries expect to The thrilling achievements of this return to their work as soon as con- organization in Europe and the Near ditions in China make it possible. East provides the material for a book These exiles may use the period of of tremendous interest. During these their absence from the field by study- years it worked in various areas in co- ing the Classical language in this l:iperation with the American Board volume. The author has been for (Congregational), the American twenty-three years advisor to the Wai Friends Service Commission, the Chiao Pu and head of the school which American Red Cross, and the Near that Board conducted for training East Relief.

students for consular and commercial The ministry of the A. W. H. was work. For the last two years Pro- to all-men, women and children of fessor Brandt has also been teaching any nationality. The situations which in the Missionary Language School, these women met were beyond imagi- which accounts for this highly credit- nation. They fought epidemics of able volume, one of the by-products typhus, of malaria, of influenza, of of this most advanced language school small-pox, often without adequate in the Republic. supplies and a lack of trained helpers, The first ten of the forty lessons amid conditions of famine, dirt, lack give the Wen Li text of the study, of shelter, terrible crowding, and the with a Mandarin translation; then a added psychological difficulties caused full vocabulary with Wade's roman- by the ignorance, rear, bereavement and sh()ck of those they aided. We author of a number of volumes, tire- follow Dr. Lovejoy through war- less student of European religious stricken France, Crete, Greece, conditions on many trips abroad, is Turkey, Macedonia and even into notably qualified to interpret to the Russia with the greatest interest. American mind a type of Protestant With horror we see the suffering of life as yet too little understood or the deported population from the appreciated in this country.

Black Sea ports, people without a The volume by these coauthors, country, on boats with no place to without being ponderous, is encyclo- land, finally dumped on a barren predic in its scope, subjects of the island, to die-save for the A. W. H. chapters ranging from the historic We rejoice when funds become avail- roots of continental Protestantism to able and enjoy the humor of the the changing theological front or the doctor's frantic and unavailing effort latest tendencies in the youth move- to reach the Ma,uretania. with "five ments. The different bodies making hundred unprotected millionaires" up the composite of European Protes- on board. tantism are' treated with a nne ap- We feel, as we read this book, a preciation of their qualities; and great joy and pride in the executive their tasks and problems are sympa- ability, the medical and surgical skill thetically discussed.

and the utterly self-effacing spirit Under the tremendous trial which of service of these women physicians came to almost all the European of the American Women's Hospitals. churches with the economic distress M. A. L. following the war, most· Roman Protestant Europe: Its Crisis and Outlook. Catholic institutions, owing to the Adolf Keller and George Stewart. 385 pp. $3.50. New York. 1927. organization and unity of conscious- ness of that branch of the Church, This is a book for the new age. The were finely sustained in their work, Protestantism it presents is profoundly modified by the forces operating while too many Protestant institutions throughout Europe in the post-war declined and collapsed because no one period. The readers to whom it will seemed to know or care. The defect especially appeal are the great com- of our dissociated and individualistic pany whose vision has been widened, whose sympathies have been broadened Protestantism there revealed will be by the events since 1914. While deal- remedied in a measure by the fuller ing admirably with the historical knowledge and understanding and apbases of the different Protestant preciation which such books as. this are groups of Europe, the regard of the book is forward. bound to foster. One is impressed by the witness to the unquenchable energy of spiritual forces. From the midst of our materially-secure Christian institu- Of the competence of our guides in tions we look across the ocean to see this study of an unfamiliar field we our kindred in the faith, not in the may be well assured: Dr. Keller, a past only, but in the present as well, native of Switzerland, a scholar victorious over tribulation and hard- honored by degrees from universities ship of which we know nothing. Once of Europe and America, pastor for a more the ancient symbol of the Prot- time of one of the outstanding Swiss estant faith is justified-the planting churches, an adminis.trator brought of the Lord that burns but is not con- into friendly contact with every sumed.

Protestant group in Eur()pe, is proba- One is aware further in reading bly without equal in his knowledge of this volume of an expansion of European Protestantism as it is. Dr. sympathy. Beyond parochial and Stewart, a graduate of Yale, one of national church interest we are the pastors of the Madison Avenue brought into touch with sister com- Presbyterian Church of New York, munions, representing a diverse religious .culture of great value and After 48 years of service he resigned in 1920 and returned to Scotland influence, and avenues of understand- where he died in 1£126. He left be- hind him as his monument, not only ing and cooperation are opened which the buildings of the mission and the converts, but the wonderful goodwill constitute an opportunity and a chal- of the people and the seed sown for miles around. That could only be lenge. o. w. G. the result of an utter giving of self in life-long sacrifice. A life like this Shepherd of Udaipur and the Land He is a grain of wheat sunk into the Loved. Geo'rge Carstairs. 306 pp. 16 ground and its fruitage is a hundred- very clear and satisfactory illustrations fold. nom photos. $2.25. New York. 1926. The only defect of the book is that This is a readable and inspiring the mind of the reader is not ready sketch of the life and labors of Rev. for chapter two when it is inserted .James Shepherd, M.D. and D.D. and with its intricate description of the K.I.H.M., who gave his life to the traditions and people of Udaipur. city and surrounding country of The insertion at this point blocks the Udaipur, in Rajputana, India. It is reader's way towards his developing not a great book, partly because the interest in Dr. Shepherd.-F. L. author had but· meagre materials at his disposal (little else than the 1,000 City Churches. H. Paul Douglass. matter-of-fact diary of Dr. Shepherd) 380 pages. 71 tables. 59 charts and but a great life is pictured for us in graphs. 58 appendix tables. $4.00. New a way that leads the reader to admire York. 1926. and love the hero. One is stirred deeply by that life, moulded by This seems to us to be one of the blessed influences of the Spirit in most valuable religious publication of Aberdeen, Scotland, and then trans- the year although not likely to get the planted into the midst of Hinduism public eye. It is the product of a to spread the power of Christian truth scientific study by the case method and love. One's heart is moved by of 1,004 carefully selected city his unselfish devoti{)n to the people churches to discover types, tendencies, year after year and by his heroism underlying principles, cost and efin heat and in epidemics of cholera. fectiveness of types, It throws a flood No wonder he was awarded the of light on the actual operation of Kaiser-i-Hind medal of the first class. Protestant churches in cities–some- thing badly needed for years. The Dr. Shepherd was a rare combina- case studies are so numerous and intion of ordained pastor and medical tensive that there can be no question missionary. After :five years of in- but that the actual story is told. troductory work in other places in Protestant churches have developed Rajputana he took up his residence hitherto on no clearly thought out in Udaipur and extended his in- principles, and therefore with enorfluence, built and maintained his mous wastage. It is possible now to hospital, which the Maharaja named measure a church effectively and to "The Shepherd Mission HospitaL" guide its program more intelligently. We marvel at the amount of work this missionary accomplished–dis- The initial surveys made by the pensary and surgical, preaching and Interchurch World Movement have teaching, and traveling on evan- been partly salvaged and of the ],004 gelistic tours far and wide. He took churches studied, 327 were taken from a special interest in the Bhils, the the Interchurch files. savages of the neighboring mountains, and started a church among T1].is volume should be of great them which developed in a wonderful value to ministers, professors and way after his death. Dr. George students in theological seminaries, de- Adam Smith said that he was the nominational administrators, and in ll].ost remarkable man and the most devoted worker he had seen India. thoughtful laymen who want to see of neighborhood service and enlarged the money well spent which they are putting into local churches. The book budgets. These are the growing, is a great condensation of factual material, and therefore requires close winning churches. Interestingly their study, but when its technique and the structure of its charts have been per capita benevolences increase with mastered in the first seventy-five pages, it is delightful reading. the broadening of the program. Just The various types of city churches where the denominations stand in rewere determined by a comprehensive listing of activities or forms of service, gard to these types is interesting and which were found to total thirty-three, and a grouping of these 1,004 sobering reading. Those which have churches, according to number of activities, and range of activities. been adventurous and least shackled 'l'his method revealed five types: The Slightly Adapted, Unadapted, In- by custom have been most successful. ternally Adapted, Socially Adapted and Widely Variant. The well developed churches hold The dominating hypothesis that the the young people, and their Sunday eity church' is an evolved rural church is abundantly proved. The study then Schools are strong with young people takes up the response and adjustment of a church, which has its historic and adults. The Socially Adapted roots in the country, to the overwhelming forces and needs of urban Church is successful in all kinds of life. neighborhoods. This is the church Striking facts emerge. The largest which is alive to the community, group of city churches, (numbering 253 out of 1,004) is the little one which has a wide program, and a pastor church with from one to two hundred members, an average of four salaried staff. activities and a budget around $3,- 000.00. Next there is a larger number, "What is most successful is a warm- (360) of "slightly adapted" churches, having two or three more activities hearted, self-confident, opportunistic but still essentially a rural church. A majority of all city churches are as church." w. M. T. yet practically unadjusted to city life. They are as a whole relatively inef- The Christian Mission in Africa. Edwin W. ficient and costly. The rate of Smith. 192 pp. $1.25. New York. 1926. benevolent gifts for the Unadapted is $7.79 per member as compared with Africa whole, in place of Africa $12.55 per member for the Socially piece-meal, was the subject of the con- ference held at Le Zoute, Belgium, Adapted. September 14 to 21, 1926. Dr. Edwin W. Smith, of the British and Foreign The churches which have met the Bible Society, tells the story of it in challenge of the city-the Internally a volume which every student of mis- Adapted, Socially Adapted and Wide- sions should read. Fifty years before ly Variant, which include the adven- (in September, 1876) King Leopold turous residential, the downtown and had gathered a conference in Brussels the new Christian centers-are all to discuss the exploration and civilizatending in the same direction to large tion of Africa. Congo was then wellunits, well equipped buildings, nigh unknown. It is now Belgium'« salaried workers, enlarged programs one great colony, eighty times as large as the mother country. Leopold's con- ference brought together representa- tives of seven European nations. Its Christian success united scores of Christian organizations, European and American, in consideration of the needs of the great continent.

The new Africa which is leaping again into the world's consciousness is in need of everything-physical healing, political organization, eco- nomic development and spiritual re- demption. A new world awakening to Africa's possibilities has suddenly taken place and there is a trek Afri- ca-wards. The Conference brought together mISSIOnary leaders, govern- tian work for the people of Kashmir. Dr. Arthur Neve was born in Brighment officials, ethnologists, scientists ton in 1858 and went to India, under the Church Mis s ion a r y Society, and world travelers and the wholeness twenty-three years later. His life was full of self-sacrificing, fruitful service of Africa was preserved in the in Srinagar and vicinity, the story of which is full of inspiration. There thought of the Conference not only were exciting times in the days of the earthquake, plague and cholera. geographically but in respect to every Many an operation on Kashmiris was an adventure. Dr. Neve died of infield of endeavor. Government of- fluenza in 1919 and left an honored name and a monument in the hearts ficials as well as others united in of many who have turned to God.

acknowledging the central importance The Leaven of the Sadduoees, or Old and New Apostasies. Ernest Gordon. 12 DlO. of the missionary's task in the future 263 pp. $1.00, paper. $1.50, cloth. Chi· cago. 1926. development of Africa. The discus- Few Biblical students doubt that sions centered about how best to meet these are days of apostasy. So have been all the days since God first rethe need in the building ·up of the vealed Himself to man. They are also the days of faith. What is needed in Church, the education of the masses, every age is discernment and will to distinguish the true from the false the development of a health program, and to follow the Truth. Mr. Gor- don's volume on "Old and New and the solution of the land and labor Apostasies" seem to prove that today false teachers in churches and schools problems. dominate the situation. He quotes facts to show the tendency toward Dr. Smith's book gathers up all that Unitarianism in schools, colleges, seminaries and Christian institutions, is newest in relation to Africa as de- and calls attention to the growing agnosticism, skeptism and materialveloped at the Conference and pre- ism of the day. His statements, based on careful research, call for more clear sents it in such form as to enable the and courageous expressions of faith. It cannot be denied that many minreader to comprehend the startling isters of churches and many teachers in Christian schools and colleges have developments, economic, commercial, given up their faith in Christ and the Bible and are undermining the founand political which are taking place. dations of the faith in our youth. Weare thankful that there are others It cannot fail to stimulate a desire to who are building up stronger faith and purer life on the truth as God has keep the Christian movement where revealed it. We need to teach youth discernment, to bring them into vital it has long been and ought to con- connection with Jesus Christ and to prove by the facts of life that the life tinue, ill the forefront of Africa's de- of faith and obedience to God's Word and God's Son is the only life that velopment. P. H. J. L. can win.

The Search After Reality. Sadhu Sundar Singh. 12 mo. 104 pp. $1.25. 1926.

The Sadhu, an Oriental Christian, gives his view of Oriental religions- Hinduism, Buddhism and Mohammedanism-in contrast to the religion of Jesus Christ. He has lived in close contact with these cults, has studied their sacred books and has watched the lives of their followers. He sees in them truth, but not The Truth; a seeking after GOd, but a failure to find Him. His book contains thoughtful, devout observations and, while without much new light on the subject, gives interesting, if meager light from the inside, by one who has come to see the inadequacy of these religions.

Arthur Neve of Kashmir. A. P. Shepherd. Illnstrated. 12 mo. 134 pp. 28 6<'1. London. 1926.

Dr. Arthur Neve and his brother Ernest were British medical missionaries who devoted their lives to Chris- Hand Book of the Churches. A Survey outbursts of religious fanaticism, it of the Churches in Action. Edited by is quite impossible to account for Benjamin S. Winchester. 8vo. 426 pp. many outstanding characteristics of $2.00. Baltimore and New York. 1927. the Mormon system. Notwithstand- ing the opposition of the moral and! This year book contains, as usual, Christian forces, Mormonism has the up-to-date information in regard grown in a century until it has at- to American church organizations, tained greater strength than in any inter-church work and religious other period of its existence. statistics in America. There is also a survey of recent religious move- Some adjustments in Mormonism ments, such as local church federa- have been made in conformity with tions, community churches, church the civil law and custom of the land, board consolidations, inter-church co- but no one should deceive himself by operation, religious and missionary thinking that the fundamental teach- education, student Christian associa- ings have been changed. .As the au tions, theological controversies, con- thor of this book remarks about po- ventions and conferences, prohibition, lygamy : ' 'This doctrine still stands. the youth and the church, race rela- written in the official creed of the tionships, international and industrial church. Not one line of it has ever relationships and relief work. Four been erased or modified. " Like stored pages are also devoted to Roman dynamite it awaits the hour when it CatholicisIp, two pages to Judaism, is considered safe to bring it forward nine pages to religion in Europe and again. Mormon literature that teaches two pages to Eastern Orthodox this doctrine is constantly carried churches. The statistics for 1924 and through the mails throughout the 1925 report the following interesting world. figures: Members of all churches, 46,- 883,756-of whom 16,~45,000 are Dr. Snowden has only a faint hope Roman and Eastern Catholics and that Mormons can be induced to sur- 357,135 are Jewish heads of families; render their allegiance to their cult. there are 15,280,196 on roll in Sunday- He does believe that, "The growing schools and over 336,000 pupils are light of knowledge, science and edu- enrolled in 4,304 vacation church cation, Christian truth and grace, will schools; the Foreign Mission income slowly pervade and modify it." He for 1924 was $43,325,506 for United says, "Modern knowledge …. is put- States and Canada, and over $20,000,- ting dynamite under the foundation 000 (incomplete returns) for Home of Mormonism." Mission enterprises, not counting local church support. This may well be the attitude adopted by all Christians. As this This is a valuable reference book author says: Mormons "also are the for editors, pastors and others, in- children of our common heavenly terested in religious conditions in Father, and we should so regard them America. and welcome them back to their an- cestral faith and fellowship." The Truth About Mormonism. James H. Snowden. 369 pp. $2.5,0. Philadelphia. w. E. LA R. 1926. Penlune. S. E. Burrow. 8 vo. 134 pp. This very readable book contains 18 6d. Glasgow, Scotland. much valuable information about Mormonism. The author has aimed at This simple but charming story, fairness and accuracy without pas- the scene of which is laid in the quaint sionate denunciations and extrava- English town of Penlune, shows the gant statements. He points out that power of old-fashioned religion. Mormonism is a mysterious religious Excellent use is made of the Scrip- . movement that arose out on the tures to point out the successive steps American frontier. As with other in conviction, conversion and peace.

-E. A.A.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1927

OPEN-AIR SCHOOL, HELD WHEN ITINERATING IN THE

The NEW SOUL IN CHINA By Bishop George Richmond Grose Reside"t at Peki"g "HERE is a small book with a big message from a mIssIonary 1 statesman.' Bishop Grose's stirring statements founded on years of experience and observation will be read by thous~nds with great profit. His fine understanding of the pres~nt situation in China will do much to clear up misconceptions."

-International "Journal ~l Religious Education.

Price, net, $1.00, postpaid AT THE BETTER BOOKSHOPS THE ABINGDON PRESS New York CinoinnB:i Chicago Boston Detroit Pittsburgh Kansas City Sao Francisco PortJand. Ore.

If You Could Be a Rip Van Winkle! AN INCOME To You If you could go to sleep and wake up fifty years FOR LIFE hence. what changes would you sec? This may not be a possibJe experiell('e, but you can see from your gift to Foreign Missions the changes that 'have taken place in the past half century. They are most interesting and By the Annuity Plan instructive and will be reported in The Board of Foreign Missions THE MrSsrONARY will pay you ~~WORLD 4Y.a% to 9% per year which was founded fifty years ago. on gifts of $100 or more.

America in 1877 and 1927 For detailed information write to Rev. lIenry K. CarNll, LL.D. ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary Department of Annuities Home Mission Enterprises-Then and Now The Board of Foreign Missions Rev. Charles L. 'Vhite. D.O. of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. What Christians Were Reading 50 Years Ago 156 Fifth Avenue Prof. John C. Archer New York China-Fifty Years Ago and Today Rev. Arthur H. Smith, D.D.

Japan in 1877 and Now Rev. Villiam Elliot Griffis, D.D.

What We Have Learned in Cooperation Rev. James L. Barton Has the Missionary Appeal Changed?

Rev. Stephen J. Corey Also Articles on changes in India, Africa, Moslem Lands, Latin America, etc.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adVertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Eelitor CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1927 Page FRONTISPIE(''E-OHRJSTIA.NS ENLIGHTENING DARKENED UNDERSTANDINGS THE ESSENTIAL CHARACTER OF T'HE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE ……… . • • . . . . . • • . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . • . • • . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . dOHN McDoWELL 565 A clear statement of the author's conception of the es.•"ntial ohara"ter of the Christian message according to the New Testament.

INTEREST IN FOREIGN MISSIONS ………. HELEN BAR.RETT MONTGOME1W 57U A setting forth of reasons why some Christians are not interested in missions, with some interesting figures on the per capita giving of church members in the United States to the foreign mission enterprise.

]'IFTY YEiARS OF FRUITFUL SERVlCE ………….. MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD 573 An interooting account of what the Woman's Amerioon Baptist Home Mission Somety haB aooomplished since its founding.

A CHINESE MESSAGE TO MISSIONARIES ………………………… . 58t CHINESE CHRISTIANS IN T'HE PRESENT CRISIS ………………….•. 584 Rec{}1lt reports from China containing striking evidences of the loyalty and de· V'Otion of the Chinese to their Christian faith.

THE CRISIS IN THE CHINESE CIDJROH …………………………… . 589 Extracts from an address to missionaries in Siw,nghai made by T. Z. Koo, lead· ing memblllr of the National Christian Council of China.

INTIMATE GLIMPSES OF A WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL-II ……………… . … … .. . . .. …. . . .. ' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A.NNA BELLE STEWART 591 FRANCIS E. CLARK-A WORLD·WIDE CHRISTIAN . . . . . . . . R. P. ANDERSON 590 The story of the founder of the Christian Endeavor movement as told by the EiUtorial Secretary of the Society.

WHY A BRAHMAN BECAME A CHRISTIAN ……. 'lEE LATE d. C.·R. EWING 599 A brief record of the life and work of Dr. Kali Charan Chatterjee, tor forty· eight years a Christian missionary atlWng his own people in the Punjab, WHY IT IS DIFFICULT TO LEAD MOSLEMS TO CHRIST-II .. E. M. WHERRY 6(}3 WHY ONE SOHOOL CLOSED IN OHINA ………… THE AMERICAN TEACHER 606 A CHINESE REICOMMENDATION AS TO MISSIONS ……..•……•…… 609 THE EVACUATION OF SZECHUAN PROVINCE ………. GEORGE W. SPARLING 611 WHAT PIONEER WORK IS LIKE IN CHINA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MARJE PARK: 612 MISSIONARY HISTO!ty TEST FOR AUGUST . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BELLE M. BRAIN 615 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLJ<;TIN .. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN A.ND FLORENCE E. QUINLAN ………………………………….. . 616 WORLD DAY OF l"RAYER FOR MISSIONS.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………… . 624 THE MISSIONARY LIBRAR.Y ……………. . 639 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly.. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INc. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication Office. 3d & Reily Sts.. Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Omce. 156 l"ltth Avenue. Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 .. year. New York City Entered as second-class ma.tter at the Post OMce, Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act or March 3. 1879. (A Fixed Income for Life Protect Your Own Future, Yet Help Christ's Cause Let us tell you how Bible Annuity Bonds provide for your own material needs and also serve mankind. They pay cash dividends during the lifetime of one or two persons- and spiritual dividends forever! For they make possible the great work of carrying the Word to those who need it most.

Write for free information explaining how you can invest $100 up in this safe, Christian way.

New York Bible Society Dept.34 5 East 48th Street New York City PERSONALS Francis E. Clark REV. WM_ R. KING, D .D., secretary of th" FRANCIs E. CiLAIl>K was born at Aylmer, DiVision of Promotion of the Presbyterian Board of National Missions, has been elected Quebeq, on September 12, 1851. He was executive secretary of the Home Missions the chPd of American parents. His father Council. Rev. Robert S. Donaldson, D.D., was Charles Carey Symmes, of Winchester, of San Francisco, succeeds him in the MasS;'; '~nd his mother Lydia Fletcher Olark. Presbyterian Boar~. lIe wali, orphaned at the age of eight and REV. RoBERT A. HUME, D.D., missionary went to live in Auburndale. Mass.• with his of the Americau Board in its MaraUd Mis- maternal uncle, Rev. Edward Warren Clark, sion in India from 1874 to 192'6, is attending and adopted his foster father's n..me_ On the World Conference on Faith and Order his father's side he was descended from Rev. in Lausanne. Zechariah Symmes, who Was driven out of ** England under the persecution of Arch- bishop Laud. His mother came of old Puri- REV. R. A. TORREY, D .D., after an absence tan stock, Francis E. Clark was educated at a small academy at Claremont, N. H_, of nearly twenty-five years, has rejoined the then in famous old Kimball Unlon Academy, faculty of the Moody Bible Institute in and at Dartmouth College. He received his theOlogical education at Andover Theological Chicago. 'Seminary. On February, 1881, Dr. Clark, then pastor of Williston Congregational ** Church, Portland. Me., organized the first SADRU SUNDAR S1NGH, who started out in Christian Endeavor Society with abont fifty the spring for a three months' preaching tour in Tibet, was obliged by illness to re- members. N eWB of this society and its aims turn to his quiet retreat in Sabathu. spread abroad, and other pastors tried the same methods. Thus the Christian Endeavor •** movement was born. At the Christian En- deavor Convention at Portland, Oregon, in REV. DAVID R. GORDON, of the United July, 1'925, Dr. Clark resigned the presidency of the United Society of Cllristian Endeavor, Presbyterian Mission at Gurdaspur in the and wa.s elected President Emeritus. Punjab, India, has received the Kaiser-i- Hind gold medal. Note the crowd of pagan ohUdren standing, watching in wonderment at Borne of their own tribe reading (1926)-Swran United Mission-Rev. T. L . SuffHl.

A NATIVE CHRISTIAN TEACHING THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE TO OTHER SOUTH SEA ISLANDERS CHRISTIA.NS ENLIGHTENING DARKENED U NDEBSTANDlNGS

AUGUST, 1927

L EIGHT The Essential Character of the Christian Message BY THE REV. JOHN McDOWELL, D.D., NEW YORK O UR conception of the essential character of the Christian mes- sage depends on our authority, and hence we hasten to state that from our point of view .Jesus Ohrist is the final authority on all matters pertaining to the Christian religion and the New Testament is the only authentic record of the facts and truths of the Ohristian message.

What, then, is the essential character of the Christian message according to the teachings of the New TestamenU By essential we mean that without which the message is not Christian. Fortunately for us the New Testament is not silent or indefinite on this vital question. It is clear and positivl:l and consistent in its teaching. The writers of the New Testament insist that the Christian message is not a mere discovery of a few devout seekers of truth, or a brilliant invention of a gifted young Jew of Nazareth, who in a moment of spiritual exaltation dared to think of God as his father and man as his brother and died a martry's death in loyalty to these convictions.

Nor is the Christian message an induction reached by the careful study of reverend and profound minds, gathering a truth here and a truth there from the religious ideas of Egypt and India, Greece and Rome.

The New Testament asserts the reverse of all these and affirms clearly and constantly that the Christian message in its essential character is a distinct and definite revelation. In a word, it is a message from God Himself, making known to men that which they can absolutely depend upon but which they could never find out by their own natural and unaided faculties.

5&5

Of course, it is true that every religion purports to be a revelation. Both the Old Testament and the New Testament remind us that" God has not left Himself without a witness. " When, therefore, we say that the Christian message is a revelation, we are not making a statement unreasonable in itself, or making a claim for the Christian message that is peculiar to it. But the New Testament does not stop here. It goes further and insists that the Christian message in its essential character is a distinct revelation of God in and through a person and that person. is Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Son of man, and the Savio~~r of the world.

This is the essence of the Christian message and constitutes its essential character. Was not this what Christ Himself meant when he said: "I thank Thee, 0 Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that Thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and revealed them unto babes" (Matt. 11:25)7 And was not this what Paul meant when he wrote in his letter to the Ephesians these words: "Whereby when ye read ye may understand my knowledge, in the mystery of Christ, which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men; as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit; that the Gentiles should be fellowheirs, and of the same body, and partakers of His promise in Christ by the gospel" (Eph. 3: 4-5)? Such passages as these and many others that might be quoted make it clear that the Christian message is not only a revelation in the general sense of this term, but that in its essential character it is a special, distinct and definite revelation.

It is not enough to say that the Christian message is a revelation as some are doing today and thereby classifying it as on a par with the so-called revelations of other religions. Loyalty to the New Testament makes it necessary to go further and to maintain that the Christian message in its essential character is a direct piece of supernatural information concerning God and His relations to man revealed in Jesus Christ.

No one who knows the New Testament message will doubt for a moment that it is rooted and grounded in a Revealer, and that Re- vealer is Jesus Christ. Apart from Christ, the Christian message has no distinct light, no distinct life, no distinct foundation, no distinct power, no distinct love. Eliminate Christ from the Christian message and its essential character disappears. Its words are empty and its vitality and reality vanish. In these days when there is a serious and sustained attempt to remove Christ from the Christian message, when we are being told that "God's relation to us would be simple enough if Jesus Christ had kept out," we need to tUTn back again to the only authentic record we have of the Christianity of Christ and there learn that the Christian message when true to its essential character is not a discovery or an invention, not an induction, but is a clear

J927] ESSENTIAL CHARACTER OF CHRISTIAN MESSAGE 5ti7

and definite self-revelation of God in and through Jesus Christ. This makes the Christian message more than a system of ethics, though it has revolutionized ethics; more than a method of worship, though it has furnished a new interpretation of worship and given it a new character; more than a philosophy of life, though it has given a new interpretation. In its final terms the Christian message is a revelation of a new life fo'unded on certain historic facts, namely, "That Christ died for our sins, according to the scriptures; and that he was buried and that he rose again the third day, according to the scriptures." (1 Cor. 15: 3-4.) Take these facts away and you rob the Christian message of its essential character; you make it merely a message of "good advice" rather than a message of "good news" to a sinful, sorrowing, suffering world.

Granted that the Christian message in its essential character is a definite and distinct revelation, we ask "Why do we believe it to be so?" We answer: FIRST: Because it gives 1(S the highest known conception of God. The idea of God always determines the character of religion, and nations are always like the God they worship. The ethical andmoral life of a people rises out of their conception of God. To the Jew God was a judge, to the Greek God was a teacher, to the Roman, God was a ruler. To those who receive and believe the Christian message God is the Father, who is everlasting in His love. God in the New Testament message is first and foremost a Father, then a Sovereign, anxious to assert His authority, not for the sake of the law, but to save His children. God, the Father in the Christian message, loves man in spite of his sin, in the midst of his guilt, loves that He may save and even should He fail in saving He does not cease to love. This conception of God is not found in any other religion and it is our first reason for believing that the Christian message in its essential character is a distinct and definite revelation unknown to all other religions. It is true that there are seven references to the thought of God as a Father in the Old Testament, but in five of these passages He is represented as the Father of the nation, while in the Christian message, as revealed in the New Testament, God is called Father about two hundred times. A little blind girl, on being told that the Being she worshipped was called Father, said: "I did not know his name, but I knew Him." The Christian message reveals to men not only the name of God, but the nature of God, which is love, and the character of God, which is perfect. If the Christian message had given the world nothing but this one conception, it would be entitled to be regarded as a special revelation to mankind.

SECOND: Because it places the greatest valuation on man. The extraordinary elevation of the idea of God in the Christian message does not stand alone. It affects every region of thought, feeling and relationship. The first thing it touches and ennobles is the worth

of man. Man must rightly conceive himself in order to respect himself and his progress may best be measured by his successive ideas of his own nature. Man in the Christian message is primarily spirit, for God is spirit. He is more than a body, more than a mind, more than a conscience, more than a will; he is a soul and Jesus Christ set such a high value on man's soul that He died for it.

This is the essence of the Christian message and our second reason for believing that it is a distinct revelation. No other religious message tells of a God who died for man. No other religious message has a Calvary in it.

THIRD: Because it offers the only solution of the world's three unsolved problems, namely, the problem of sin, the problem of suf- fering, and the problem of sorrow. To each of these problems the Christian message gives a definite and satisfying answer. Its answer to the problem of sin is "forgiveness through Jesus Christ"; its answer to the problem of suffering is that suffering is discipline for the sake of character; and its answer to the problem of sorrow is the assurance of the Divine Comforter. By satisfying the three passionate desires of the human soul, namely, the desire of pardon for the past, power for the present and peace for the future, the Christian message proves beyond a doubt that it is a distinct and special revelation. No other religion has offered the world a solution for these problems. In no other religious message do we find such words as these: "Be of good cheer, thy sins be forgiven thee"; "Thy faith hath made thee whole"; "Lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world."

FOURTH: Because it makes known to men the best uses of life. Life in the Christian message is not an end in itself: it is a means to an end and that end is the glory of God through saving and serv- ing men. Sacrifice and service are the keynotes of the Christian message. The servants of the world are its real sovereigns today. The Christian message teaches men that the best use of life is found, not in self-indulgence, or in self-culture, or in self-aggrandizement, but in self-sacrifice. No other religion tells men that "He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be; if any man serve me, him will my Father honor." (John 12: 25-26.) FIFTH: Because it provides men with a comforting and satisfying view of death and the hereafter. Death, according to the Christian message, is not defeat, it is victory; it is not loss, it is gain; it is not a curse, it is a blessing; it is not going from this world with its home of love into a homeless world without love; it is not going from the presence of a loved father here into a world that is fatherless. According to the Christian message, death is going to be forever with those who have loved the Father and have gone on before. One seeks

J927J ESSENTIAL CHARACTER OF CHRISTIAN MESSAGE

in vain to find in any other religious message such comforting words as these: "Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also." (John 14: 1-3.) "Draw a line," says Bruce Barton, "through human history at the time of the birth of Christ and compare the last words of men who died before that date with the words of those who passed on afterward. The contrast is illuminating. Before He came, men went shuddering into oblivion. After Him, the great souls of the world passed through the gate as conquerors, merely changing their armor in preparation for a more glorious crusade.

"Sir Henry Havelock, approaching his last hour, called his son to the bedside. 'Come, my son,' he cried, 'and see how a Christian can die.'

"The object of Christianity is to teach men better how to live; but it would have justified itself a thousandfold had it done nothing except to teach men how worthily to die: not as victims, not as players in a game where all must finally lose, not as angels, but as men-faithful, self-confident and unafraid."

In the last analysis the Christian message is a revelation in Christ of the God of salvation and the salvation of God. Face the facts of life and the Christian message assumes a momentous significance for the individual and for the world. When true to its essential character it reveals to men not only God as their Father, but Jesus Christ as their Saviour, and the Holy Spirit as their Comforter. If the Christian message is to retain its revealing, saving and enabling power in our day, it must hold fast to the great historic facts of the birth, life, ministry, passion, death, resurrection and ascension of Jesus Christ essentially as they are now narrated in the New Testament, and also to the great spiritual fact that in the God, whom Christ has revealed to us, there is abundant forgiveness for all the past and abundant life for all the future. 'Anything less than this is not true to the essential character of the Christian message as given to us in the New Testament.

* * '" '"

"The more I see of America, and the World, the more convinced I am that the Home Missionary holds the key to the situation. "-Francis E. Clark.

in Foreign

BY HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERJY, ROCHESTER, NEW YORK Author of "Prayer and Missions," etc.

W ELL are some Christians not interested? The growth of contributions to Foreign Missions from five to forty millions in one generation might seem to indicate that many Christians are interested, and that the number of such Christians is growing.

Yet as one studies the local church one is forced to admit that the giving to Foreign M.issions in the average church is confined to about twenty-five per cent of the members, and that even that fraction does not for the most part make sacrificial gifts. If we based the per capita giving upon the church membership of the United States and Canada, it would seem that we give annually about one dollar and a quarter per member. But even this estimate is fallacious, for it does not take into account the large amount of the gross income of Foreign Mission Boards received through legacies and annuity funds. If we estimate upon the twenty-five per cent of the members giving, we have the noble figure of about six dollars a year-fifty cents a month or about twelve cents a week. This represents the equivalent of one cigar, one cheap ice cream soda, one weekly or cheap monthly magazine, one half of one movie entrance fee, or two street car rides. Surely this is not an impressive sacrifice for something in which Christians are presumably deeply interested.

Then why are Christians not interested in Foreign Missions 7 There are many reasons, some petty, some grave.

First, some Christians are affected by hostile propaganda picked up in steamships and hotels throughout the Orient. Many thoughtless tourists repeat random remarks and chance impressions on their return home, and their report is taken as truth by many uninformed Christians. The reasons for this generally hostile attitude of the foreign community in Oriental lands toward Foreign Missions are not hard to find. Many are engaged in exploiting the natives, and the presence of the missionaries is a hindrance to their schemes; many of them are ignorant of the real facts; though they may have lived years in the same city with missionaries, they have never spent one hour studying the missionary work which they presume to criticize. Many others reflect the imperialistic and hostile attit!lde of their governments that are frankly not in the Orient for any altruistic motive. Some hate the missionaries because their loyal lives are a reproach to the easy and low standards of the lives of many in the foreign communities.

Second, many Christians are ignorant of the commands and 570

INTEREST IN FOREIGN MISSIONS o7l

obligations of their Ohristian faith. They are loyal so far as they go, but they do not go far. Ohristianity is to them simply a resource of good and helpful emotions. They have never faced the last, the supreme command of the Ohrist whose servants they profess to be – " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature. " They have never studied the story of the Ohristian Ohurch which is simply the account of the outreach of fresh waves of missionary impulse taking control of land after land. They have never had it brought home to them that missions is not an "elective course" to be taken by a few; but a "required subject," the concern of all who matriculate in the School of Ohrist.

All that such Ohristians need to transform them from missionary liabilities to missionary assets is instruction and education of both head and heart.

Third, some Ohristians lack imagination, and without imagination the long flights of Ohristian faith, unaided, are impossible. The ability to enter into the experience of alien races, to conceive what it would be to live in a world without Ohrist, to carryon life in an environment untouched by the New Testament, to go through the experiences of childhood, marriage, fatherhood, motherhood, with no Ohristian Ohurch to minister to their needs; to be in and of a country where" there ain't no ten commandments," no settled justice, no modern medicine, no libraries, no free education, none of the institutions that have developed because of Ohristianity-there are many who are simply lacking the sensitive imagination needed really to grasp such situations.

Of course, they are not interested in Foreign Missions. They jog along their days of conventional religious life, absolutely unstirred by the divinest, altruistic enterprise of the centuries. They always will, unless some one helps these less gifted folk, rouses their sluggish imagination, awakens their altruism, summons their dormant heroism. Stories, biographies, dramas, moving-pictures, real experiences of real men and women are some of the spiritual tonics that such Ohristians need.

Fourth,. there are some who are held in the tenets of a false theology: the theology of those who do not believe that Ohristianity has any vital message for the world; the theology of those who hold that there is nothing very much the matter with mankind; the theology of those who hold that one religion is about as good as another; and the theology of the few who believe that to make any attempt to reach and save the non-Ohristian world is to interfere with the sovereignty of God. "Young men, when the Almighty gets ready to save the heathen, He will do it without your aid or mine" said one of this hard persuasion over a century ago.

Such Ohristians need to have the great challenge of a great Englishman brought home to them; need to realize that they must

either give up their Christianity or accept Christ's teaching with aU its implications: "I am asked," he said, "if I believe in foreign missions. Ireply, do you believe in the Gospel? For be sure of this, if Christ has no message for the men in Shanghai that it is worth giving my life, if necessary, to get to them, then He has no message for the man in London that I need bother about. He is either Saviour of the whole world, or He is no man's Saviour."

Fifth, there is a great multitude of Christians in whom the cares of this world and the deceitfulness of riches have choked the good seed of the Word so that it becomes unfruitful. In a life brim full of dress and amusement, of travel and business, of personal interests and lu..mry, there is no room for Foreign Missions to take root and grow. How many distractions there are claiming our attention-many of them good, but all at war with the supreme good. Our social" duties," a round of functions and teas and dinners, our clubs, our bridge parties, our tennis, golf, skating, dancing, our beauty parlors-their name is legion. Is it not time to call a halt, rearrange 'our schedule, give first things the first place in our time, our interest, our contributions of money and of service'

And last, there are those who are members of the Christian Church, but not members of Christ. They have never known the joy of forgiven sin, never turned their backs on self, never yielded the sovereignty of their lives to the Master, Christ. They have never risen with Him to walk in newness of life.

There is nothing to appeal to with this class in their present state. They do not respond to any Christian motive because they are not Christians. They are not interested in Christian missions because, primarily, they are not interested in Christ. Of them, Christ must say, "Depart from Me. I never knew you."

The only way to reach such is to pray for them until they are made new creations in Christ. One of the first manifestations of the new life will be a new interest in things which before they despised.

We have considered among Christians not interested in Foreign Missions, the misinformed Christian, the untaught Cliristian, the stolid, unimaginative Christian, the warped Christian, the worldly Christian, and the unconverted, formal Christian. There are, doubtless, many more types to be included in the class of the uninterested; but these are certainly some of the causes of uninterested Christians. Uninterested Christians! uninterested in the cause that is dearest to their Lord! Uninterested in the greatest international enterprise of our day! Uninterested in the progress of the Kingdom of God.

KINDERGARTEN, FRESNO

Fifty Years of Fruitful Service BY MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD, BROOKLYN, NEW YORK What the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society Has Accomplished .n.AS" A TREE planted by the rivers of water" is .the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society, wh.i.ch this year celebrates its golden anniversary. This society continues the work of four groups of women organized for a common purpose, tjuaintly expressed by one of them, in New England, as "the evangelization of the women among the freed people, the Indians, the heathen immigrants and the new settlements of the West." Michigan women formed the first of these in April, 1873, in the Women's Baptist Home Mission Society of Michigan. In J uhe of tbe same year the Free Baptist Woman's Missionary Society' was organized for the promotion of both Home and Foreign Missions. On February 1, 1877, several hundred women from the northern states organized the Women's Baptist Home Mission Society with head- C]uarters in Chicago.. New England women effected the organization of the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society in November, 1877, with headqnarters in Boston. For thirty years these groups maintained a separate existence. The Chicago society emphasized evangelization, while the New England society stressed education. In 1909 a union was effected under the name of the New England Society with headquarters in Chicago, where it remained until 1920 when it removed to New York upon the opening of the offices there of the Northern Baptist Convention.

573

G74 THE l.HSSIONARY R,EVHJW OF THE WORJ..D

Work Among the Negroes-The society had the honor of pre- senting its first missionaFY commission to Joanna P. Moore. She was a veteran in 1877, having gone to the contraband camp of 1,100 Negro women and children on Island No. 10, in the Mississippi, in 1863, authorized by an appointment from the Federal Government which assured shelter and soldier's rations, a commission of the American Baptist Home Mission Society (without pay) and a "salary" of four dollars a month from her Sunday-school class in Belvidere, Illinois. Her appoint- ment by the 'Woman's Societyas- sured regular support and was shortly followed by rapidly in- creasing reenforcements.

The methods were simple but varied. Children were gathered into industrial schools and taught how to apply their hands to use- ful arts. Sometimes the elements of "The Three R's" were taught.

Always the evil effects of alcohol were shown. Mothers' meetings gave opportunity for instruction in the cutting and fashioning of garments, in various domestic arts, and in the care and feeding of children, as well as in Bible MRS. GEORGCE W. COLEMAN study.

President, Woman's American Baptist Home Fireside Schools.-From her Mission SOCiety experience with the needs of the homes, Miss Moore evolved the idea of the" Fireside School," which is a glorification of the family altar, where parents and children meet for systematic Bible study and helpful courses of reading. The outline for this family study she supplied in her magazine Hope which since its first .appearance in 1885 has grown from an edition of 500 to a monthly circulation of over 35,000 and reaches probably four times as many readers.

Missionary Training School.-By 1881 "the necessity of a special training for those about to engage in missionary work had grown into a settled conviction." Accordingly the Baptist Mission- ary Training School, in Chicago, was begun in September, 188L From this school, distinguished as the first of its kind, over a thou- sand young women representing thirty nationalities have gone out as Christian workers.

Missionary training courses have been maintained by the So- ciety in several Negro mission schools, and in connection with the Colegio Bautista Howard, at Puebla, Mexico, the Villa Robles, at

FIFTY YEARS OF FRUI'l'l<"UL SERVICE

Rio Piedras, Porto Rico, and since 1924 in the Woman's Department of Berkeley Divinity School, Berkeley, California.

The Indians.-From the Negroes the Society turned its attention to the Indians, who with quick and intelligent response to the Gospel passed the torch from tribe to tribe. The. Choctaws and Chickasaws under the inspiration of the missionary opened work among the Kiowas, who in turn carried the glad tidings to the Hopis on the arid mesas of Arizona. With a courage born of faith the Hopis sent Christian teachers from their own number to their traditional enemies, the surrounding Navajos of the plain.

With avowed admiration the Indians rewarded the women who went alone, unafraid to live among them. "Aim-day-co," they called Maryetta J. Reeside. "Our sister saw us on the wrong road: she SEWING MEETING OF INDIAN WOMEN. ARIZONA saw our great danger and called to us, 'Turn this way! Turn to Jesus!' Therefore we call her' Aim-day-co.' "

A second station among the Kiowas, established in 1893 by Miss Isabelle Crawford, became a beacon light of the Gospel to the Hopis. ']'hough worshiping in a tent and struggling to accumulate funds for H suitable house of worship the Kiowa church not only disdained to accept help for its own project but regularly set aside a sum as a "God's Light Upon the Mountain Society," to send the light to some tribe unacquainted with the Gospel.

To the Monos of California, the Crows of Montana, and the Piutes of Nevada the heroic missionaries penetrated, often laying foundations for the churches since established among the tribes.

Kodiak Orphanage.-In far-off Alaska the only beacon set up by Baptists is that planted by the New England Women's Society in the orphanage on 'Vood Island, near Kodiak, thirty-five years ago.

With the Immigrants.-When immigration from northern Europe deposited thousands of Scandinavians and Germans upon our shores the noblest of their young women enlisted under the motto of the Society, "Christ in Every Horne." Two and three score were in service among their countrymen from California to New York in many towns and at danger points in Utah and at the landing places. These Nordic groups have outgrown the need of help and, strong and self-reliant, are contributing of their; stalwart young men and devoted young women to the missionary forces of the denomination.

Through its messengers of peace the Society has reached more than a score of nationalities-in cities and in rural communities, in mill and mining centers, among the furnaces of the steel industry. North, south, east and west they have gone to every part of our land and beyond the border into Mexico, Cuba, Porto Rico and to Central America.

Education-Negro Schools.-Enduring monuments to the devotion and wisdom of New England's Christian women are the schools which they established. From a small beginning in the cellar of a Negro Baptist church in Atlanta, Georgia, has evolved Spelman College, the only" A" grade college for Negro girls in the world. Overlooking Beaufort Bay, South Carolina, is Mather Industrial School, established at the close of the Civil War as a primary school for the most destitute of Negro girls, now a junior high school. In Richmond, Hartshorn Memorial College fits young women for various positions. In addition to these schools a score of others started either liy home mission interest or Negro initiative have received financial grants from the society, and hundreds of students have been assisted to honorable places in life. At Storer College, Harper's Ferry, Virginia, fifteen buildings adorn the campus of a fine coeducational institution founded, and for years maintained, by the Free Baptist Woman's Missionary Society.

Indian Schools.-The teachers in Indian schools have reached nlany tribes-Creeks, Choctaws, Chickasavs, Cherokees, Seminoles, Wichitas, Arapahoes, Piutes, Crows. Bacone College near Muscogee, Oklahoma, is an institution of junior high school grade, rapidly adding new strength to its curriculum to keep abreast of the awakening ambition of Indian youth. Its graduates are finding their way into colleges and universities and returning to their people as teachers. In Murrow Orphanage which shares the campus with Bacone the Society has had a continuous interest.

Schools for Chinese.-Schools for Chinese boys and girls have been conducted at various points. An unfailing source of satisfaction is the Chinese School in San Francisco which has been in continuous existence since 1884. From it have gone colporteurs and

FIFTY YEARS OF FRUITFUL SERVIOE

missionaries, strong Christians, whose testimony in life has borne rich fruitage. . Schools for Spanish-Speaking N eighbors.-The Spanish-speaking schools in Mexico and Porto Rico are training camps for the development of native leadership. The eight teachers at Monterey are all Mexicans. At Puebla a normal and missionary training department has prepared young women to be teachers. A training school for nurses is attached to the hospital.

In Cuba the Society has had primary schools at many points. These lead to the Colegios Internacionales, at El Cristo, where a normal department fits the most advanced of the girls for teaching.

In Porto Rico where the U. S. Government maintains excellent schools, efforts are concentrated upon primary classes and upon mis- UPPER BIG HORN SCHOOL. ST. XAVIER, MONTANA sionary training in the Villa Robles, at Rio Piedras, close by the University of Porto Rico.

School work in Central America is of recent origin, the three republics of El Salvador, Nicaragua and Honduras having been assigned to the Baptists as a result of the Panama Conference of 1916. Schools opened in Managua and Santa Ana are overcrowded and children are constantly being turned away. iManagua school has attained the standard grade for that country and now confers degrees upon its graduates. At Santa Ana a training class prepares for teaching.

Hospitals and Nurses' Training Schools.-Since 1886 nurses have been trained at Spelman. MacVicar Hospital grew out of the school. The Hospital Latino Americano, established by Dr. Charles Conwell at Puebla in 1918, also offers a nurses-training course. 'l'hrough clinics and home visitation the school at Santa Ana has re- 2

lieved suffering in many homes and recent special gifts give fair prospect of an improved hospital service in both Salvador and Nicaragua.

Kindergarte'l'bS.- Kindergartens are maintained in Los Angeles, Ran Francisco, Phoenix, Puebla, Kansas City, Brooklyn and New York.

Christian Centers.-In the establishment of houses of friendliness, commonly known as Christian centers, the society has worked in close cooperation with the American Baptist Home Mission Society and the state conventions and city mission societies. Only four of these centers antedate the World War. No work is more fascinating or more challenging. Twenty-six centers now extend hospitality to groups of Indians, Mexicl;lns, Chinese, Negroes, Ital- ians, Slovaks and Japanese, as well as in the crowded ways of San Juan, Porto Rico. All but five of these have resident workers. The standards set up by these Chris· tian homes become the models for the community. Bible study is the very heart of the work at Aiken Institute, Chicago, and so at- tractive that for thirteen successive DISPENSARY OF THE ITALIAN BAPTIST years the Daily Vacation Bible CHURCH AND cO~~M[l,Wll HOUSE, PHILA- School, which last year numbered 1,375, has made the world record for attendance. Brooks House, opened in 1919 at Hammond, Indiana, has so commended itself to the community that three fourths of $50,- 000 needed to supply an addition containing a gymnasium and apartments for the workers has been contributed by local business men under the leadership of a committee of which the chairman is a Jew.

At Brooks House and at Katherine House, Roumanian, Hungarian, Croatian, Mexican, Russian, Polish and Lithuanian groups are gathered in Christian fellowship. To the influence of Rankin Christian Center, at Braddock, Pittsburgh, the burgess publicly paid tribute in the words, "The schools have helped, but by far the greatest influence for good has been the Third Avenue Mission and what its women workers have done for the people." The Chinese Center at Locke, California, was begun in 1922, in response to a request from the Chinese themselves, who provided a building for the work. "The center has meant a renaissance of life to me," said a brighteyed Christian girl from Judson Neighborhood House, New York, and her words would find an answering echo in the heart of many

another Italian boy or girl who has found Christ in one of the Chris- tian centers.

'l'he Japanese 'Women's Home in Seattle has been to many a city of refuge. Its influence has extended to the homeland through those who have returned to it, ufter having adopted as their own the motto: "IDvery one ever ready to serve our Saviour."

"Lovers of Truth," "Los Sembradoras," the women's organi- 7.ation at the San Juan Community House, Puerto di Tierra, Porto Rico, have named themselves.

The Community House for the Hopi Indians provided them with a laundry with tubs and running water and also with shower baths for the refreshment of their bodies. There Christian Indian women commend the Water of Life to their non-Christian friends as they work side by side.

Christian .Americanization.- The conviction that it would never be possible to provide a staff of salaried workers sufficiently large to reach with Christian influence the multitudes of foreign-speaking people of our country led to the adventure in friendliness known as Christian Americanization. This is nothing less than a challenge to the women of the churches to return to normal Christian living, neighborly, friendly interest in those who can be reached in per- COOKING Chi~E, JtIA~'E~E WOMEN'S son, In this venture as in others the Society has been a trail-blazer. Under the capable direction of Miss Alice W. 1. Brimson, the work was organized with regional specialists to instruct the women of the churches how to establish contacts with foreign-speaking homes, especially with the mother, commonly the most neglected and lonesome member of the family. The volunteers receive instruction in methods of teaching English to individuals or groups and in conducting citizenship classes for those who desire to be naturalized. The ideal is to enlist every woman in the church. Over 3,000 volunteers have been secured. Churches are beginning to look upon their communities to discover foreignspeaking homes to be befriended or American homes that need to be Christianized.

Interdenominational Cooperation,-One of the first Boards to

engage in interdenominational cooperation through the Council of Women for Home Missions, the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society contributed Mrs. George 'V. Coleman, who, as the first president of the Council, was for eight years the gu~ding hand in shaping its policies.

Growth in Numbers.-From weak and struggling beginnings the Society has become a strong organization, enlisting women in 10 districts comprising 36 states and 420 associations of Baptist churches in 4,375 societies, with an active membership of 127,931. Young women are enrolled in 2,401 VYorld Wide Guild chapters, and children in 1,816 Children's World Crusade bands. During the past year there have been 337 workers on the field, of whom 181 are missionaries to a score of nationalities in 100 stations; teachers number 156 in 35 schools and kindergartens. A special Golden Anniversary Fund of $500,000 has just been over-subscribed by the women of the churches, the actual amount gathered being $592,000.

Christ in Every Home.-Through evangelism, education, the emancipation of life from the bondage of illiteracy, intemperance and unbelief, the enfranchisement of disadvantaged peoples, emphasis upon the principles underlying the Eighteenth Amendment and unremitting efforts toward the elimination of race prejudice and pride, the Society continues to cooperate with all other organizations designed to extend the kingdom of Ohrist on earth and seeks to realize its goal of "Ohrist in Every Home," believing that it has been proven to be "a planting of the Lord."

,!

HOW MUCH SHALL I GIVE THIS YEAR TO MISSIONS!

A Little Argument with Myself 1. If I refuse to give anything w missions this year, I practically cast a ballot in favor of the recall of every missionary, both in the home and foreign fields.

2. If I give less tkan keretofore, I favor a reduction of the missionary forces proportionate to my reduced contribution.

3. If I give tke same as formerly, I favor holding the ground already won, but I disregard any forward movement. My song is, "Hold the Fort!" forgetting that the Lord never intended that His army should take refuge in a fort. All of His soldiers are under marching orders always. They are commanded to "Go!"

4. If I advance my offering beyond fO'f"mer years, then I favor an advance movement in the conquest of new territory for Christ. Shall I not join in this class ?

Resolved: I do believe in greatly increasing tke present number of missionaries; th6'f"efore I will increase my former offerings to missionary work.

A Chinese Message to

Issued at a Mass Meeting of Chinese Christians He~d in Shanghai, February 6, 1927 The following open letter to missionaries was adopted by a recent meeting of Chinese Christians in Shanghai.

1. THE SITUATION China is at present going through a gigantic upheaval, the main characteristics of which can be summarized as follows: 1. A struggle for a stronger and freer national life. 2. A struggle for a fuller and richer content in the life of the masses. 3. A struggle for a more worthy place in the family of nations. 4. A struggle towards a new cultural expression which will unite the best in our intellectual and spiritual life with the best in modern scientific civilization.

This fourfold struggle has penetrated every phase of Ohinese life today and in its onward sweep profoundly affects every form of organized effort in the country. We, Chinese Christians in Shanghai, feel acutely the challenge of this present hour. Already among us two definite trends have been greatly accentuated: II. OUR ATTITUDE 1. More than ever before, there stirs in the heart of the Chinese Christian Church the desire to find its own soul and to live its own life.

2. More than ever before, the Chinese Christian Church is experi- encing a compelling sense of obligation to assume responsibility for carrying on the Christian movement in China even though its leaders are fully conscious of their unpreparedness for the task.

Christian workers in China have reacted to the present situation in various ways. Some regard this upheaval as a temporary manifestation of unrest which will soon pass away. These believe it will then be possible again to resume their life and work very largely under the conditions which prevailed before. Others have been so discouraged by the continuance of one trouble after another that they have become extremely pessimistic and can see no hope for the future. But there is another group whose hearts, while frankly filled with anxiety and perplexity, nevertheless are moved also with hope and with a spirit of adventure because they have seen the guiding hand of God in the present situation. The future of the Christian movement jn China will depend very largely upon whether this small group of Christians will be able to maintain a faith, courage and wisdom equal to the superhuman demands of the hour.

581

In this crucial experience through which we are passing, we need the continued cooperation of the older Christian communions of the vVest and of our missionary coworkers in China. None better than ourselves realize our unpreparedness to carryon a Christian movement which thus far has been fostered largely by the churches of the West.

Our Convictions In this cooperation, may we share with you our convictions as to the spirit in which we are called upon to undertake our common service?

1. As followers of Christ all of us should persistently endeavor always to let our love triumph over any sense of being misunderstood or unjustly treated, over considerations of national prestige or personal safety, over differences of opinion and over pride and prejudice.

2. Whatever happens to our institutions and programs of work, we still stand in need of your best contribution, which is the sharing with us of your deepest personal experience of God through Christ.

3. We 'invite you to identify yourselves fully (1) with the Chinese people, in accepting the risk involved in the voluntary surrendering of your extraterritorial status and (2) with the Chinese Church, by merging your present mission organizations with it, thus bringing directly to the Church the gift of all your knowledge and experience.

4. As followers of Christ, the Prince of Peace and Goodwill, shall not missionaries and Chinese Christians unite in undertaking the ministry of sympathy, understanding and reconciliation in the midst of strained relationships of all kinds?

Above all, let us unite before God in a humble and penitent spirit and examine ourselves as to: (1) How truly Christian our own individual lives are and, (2) How well prepared we are to make a worthy Christian COlltribution to the great human needs around us today.

III. SOM~~ PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS 1. '1'he Christian Church, if it is to make its contribution to the unfolding life of the Chinese people at the present time, must have in its own fellowship that triumphant spiritual life which is rooted in a vivid cOllsciousness of God through Christ. Shall we not see in this period of forced interruptions to our normal work, an opportunity and call to find for ourselves, individually and in groups, a deeper experience of God1 2. In the midst of the profound political, social and economic changes now going on in the country, we feel greatly perplexed as to what constitutes for us the Christian way of life today. Can we not in the coming year come together all over the country in little

A OIDNESE MESSAGE TO MISSIONARIES

groups which will in a spirit of prayer and fearless inquiry seek an answer to these all-important questions 1 3. Extraordinary occasions in life call for prompt and adventurous adjustments. The whole Christian movement in China is today facing such an occasion. We, therefore, urge: (1) That immediate representations be made by missionaries, either through deputations going back to their home countries or through other means, calling for an immediate readjustment in treaties with China on the basis of economic equality and mutual respect for each other's political and territorial sovereignty.

(2) That the mission boards send immediately representatives to China to work out with Christian leaders in this country definite measures for the placing of all branches of Christian work under the administrative charge of Chinese Christian bodies.

(3) That responsible missionary church leaders in China, in the meanwhile, get together to work out ways and means toward this transfer of responsibility.

4. ShoHld not a meeting of responsible Christian workers in China be called immediately to study the present situation and fearlessly examine into their work with a nation-wide perspective and across denominational lines, in order to determine which enterprises within the Christian movement should at all costs be maintained, with a view to the concentration of our resources in men and monev on those enterprises which are making the most vital contribution's to the life of the Chinese people?

In concluding this word to our missionary co-workers, we wish again to express to them our deep appreciation of the noble work which they have been carrying on in China, to assure them of our continued trust and affection, and to record herewith our conviction that they have a permanent and fruitful place in the service of Christ among our people.

WHAT TRIBE IS THATl T RIBAL distinctions are marked among the people of Cameroun, West Africa. Sometimes Christian evangelists of one tribe meet many hardships in presenting Christ to the peoples of other tribes. One afternoon three women went to visit a Presbyterian missionary, who, beginning a simple effort at evangelization, asked them if they were Christians.

"Oh, no, we are daughters of the Njem tribe. We have never heard of that strange people. They do not live here."

The missionary, with a heart of deepest sympathy, in writing to friends at home said: "Ah, my friends, how true that is at present, but what a golden opportunity there is bef.ore us, because everywhere the people are thirsting f.or the knowledge of Christ."

Christians in the Present

Some Reports from China "WHEN the final record is written" says Mr. Stanley High, who was in China during the sack of Nanking, "no modern period of Christian history will be more inspiring than this present period in China. The loyalty of the Chinese Christians to the faith they have owned-their loyalty during these times of the Nationalist movement-takes one back to first-century Christianity for a parallel." A few incidents, quoted by Mr. High, will help to tell the story: In West China, according to Mr. Lewis Havermale, "the Chinese preachers have organized themselves into a' Flying Squadron' whereby they can report immediately at any point where the pastor is becoming overwhelmed by anti-Christian propaganda-by means of interviews, public meetings, and tracts or posters, encouraging Christians and effecting reconciliations. They have taxed themselves to provide for the budget. They have, by written contract, bound themselves to provide funeral expenses for any who may be slain by fanatics, and to provide for their widows and orphans."

At a recent meeting in Chungking when salary cuts were imminent many said, "If we were in the employ of some other institution, the Post Office for example, we would now call a strike. We have talked the matter over. We have decided not to strike. The job of preaching the Gospel is not that of the missionaries but of us Christians. We will, therefore, return to our tasks even though we scarcely have enough on which to live. We will do our utmost, God helping us. "

Bishop Logan H. Roots, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, tells many incidents of the devotion of the Christians. Here are two: A pastor in a city near Hankow was taken by the "Reds," bound, beaten and carried in disgrace through the streets of the city. He was placed upon a platform before a jeering crowd.

"If you will renounce this Jesus," said the tormentors, "we will let you go."

"I am a Christian," said the pastor. "You may kill me, but until death I cannot cease to preach. And if I am killed my spirit will remain in this place as a witness to my Lord."

In the face of such courage and such a testimony he was released. Two other pastors were imprisoned, after having been badly beaten. They were told that they would be released if they renounced their faith. It happened that the day on which they were imprisoned was, in the Episcopal Church calendar, sacred to the memory of St.

584 Stephen. The two Ohinese pastors stood up in the midst of their fellow prisoners, and preached the story of Stephen. "We need men like Stephen in Ohina," said the prisoners-and together the whole company knelt and prayed that God would send more Stephens to the aid of Ohina.

"This is a day of spiritual rebirth in Ohina," said Bishop Roots.

Most striking of all these examples of Ohristian devotion come from Nanking. Last March, during the entire day of terrors, when escape for the missionaries seemed unlikely, little groups of Ohinese boys and girls and preachers and laymen-between frantic efforts to save their foreign friends-slipped into hiding places and held im- promptu prayer meetings for the safety of the missionaries.

"It was a day of tragedy," says one missionary, "but also a day of prayer." It seems almost certain that few of the missionaries could have escaped but for the sacrifices of the Ohinese Ohristians.

These men and women have been forced to remain to pay the price for their devotion. When the soldiers came to kill Miss Lulu Golisch, the girls of her school made a circle, three deep about her, knelt down in prayer and then told the soldiers: "If you kill her you must first kill us." The Ohinese dean of that school remained all day, at his post, suffering the abuse of the soldiers. He refused to leave even when his own home was looted and his wife and children were driven away. .

"Until this tragedy," said Miss Golisch, "we never knew how deeply Christ had taken hold upon the lives of our believers. "

One of the pastors at Nanking took his accumulated savings in order to buy soap, towels, toothbrushes, etc., for the missionaries who were in hiding vear his home. When they left he gave to each a bar of chocolate "in case you are delayed." The Ginling Oollege girls were dispersed, but organized little groups and spent the day, in the backs of shops or hidden in the cemeteries, in continual prayer.

When Dr. Price, an aged missionary, was told that he must pay several hundred dollars or forfeit his life, a group of Ohinese Chris- tians banded together and raised the sum, an almost impossible amount for Ohinese Ohristians to give.

Dr. H. F. Rowe, head of the Theological School, was beaten and dragged through the streets of the city. Chinese clothes were pro- vided by his Ohristian rescuers and he said; "It was worth the price of admission. Now we know, as never before, the reality of the faith which our Ohinese Ohristians have professed. "

"THE ORDEAL OF NANKING"* BY SEARLE BATES The suddenness of the outburst at Nanking has been such a shock to those who were in it and to the press of the world • Extracts from the World Call, May.

that there is a revulsion from Ohina bound to hurt the right relations of Ohristian people with the Ohinese. Many missionaries are returning to America immediately, some from necessity and some from discouragement-all of whom will more or less consciously justify their rdurn by emphasizing the evils from which they are withdrawing. I am continually hearing that "We must tell the churches the truth regarding the awful conditions in Ohina.'" Yes, but let it be the whole truth, faced in a Ohristian spirit, never forgetting the good in the midst of the bad. Things may grow worse instead of better. But did Jesus and Paul demand ideal conditions for their ministry, and say that they would quit if they did not get them' If we have to flee into the next city, all right. But we will go back when we can, meanwhile sustaining the Ohinese who bear the burden and cannot enjoy the luxury of escape.

Of the active agents for deliverance, three were of especial importance. Chinese friends appeared from every side to render all possible help at great peril to themselves; they were of every sort and class, f:rom the humblest to the greatest. They hid foreigners in their own houses; they guided them to places of concealment; they provided information and food for those completely cut off; they paid scores of ransoms from petty sums to hundreds of dollars; they pleaded with soldiers who were in the act of shooting; they stepped between missionaries and their attackers. These actions endangered them, and, as they well knew, marked them for later persecution. Perhaps the most conspicuous heroism was shown by the students and Ohinese faculty of the University, who gave abundant individual aid, and through twenty-four hours gathered all foreigners from the interior of the city into a university building for such protection as they could provide. Hundreds of Ohinese helped at great risk and gave impressive evidence of what Ohristian work meant in Nanking.

Everyone who passed through these days has a new assurance of the things that abide, of faith, and hope, and love. Each has seen the inability of death to conquer spirit, and has lived in peace in the face of those who took up the sword. Little or no personal property, whether the irreplaceable pictures and keepsakes, or the furniture, books and clothing, slowly gathered through years of economy, remains for scores of homes. But for most, the pain and the losses can be forgotten in the devotion of Ohinese, and in the fellowship of suffering which united them with the thousands of Ohinese who are victims in each campaign of brutal soldiery. If only love and helpfulness can continue between the Ohristians of the West, and the Ohristians as well as all who need help in the crisis of China, the wounds can be healed and the temporary breaks restored. Each man and woman who shared in this experience is proud to be one of the group in which he saw so much fortitude and good cheer, such for-

1927J CHINESE CHRISTIANS IN THE PRESENT ,CRISIS

getfulness of self, such complete restraint in the midst of utter provocation, so little bitterness or complaint. Not one woman became hysterical; not one man let slip the timely blow which would have been natural but would have increased the danger to all; none, even the youngest, caused others to be unhappy because of his own sufferings or discomforts. Each can testify of his fellow-workers that there are still missionaries ready to bear all things and to carry one another's burdens without fainting. Chinese and Westerners revealed to each other and to themselves depths of character too seldom realized in daily duties; and when the common life can be restored, there will be yet richer fruits of Christian effort.

SOME LOSSES IN NANKING In addition to the great loss that came through the murder of Dr. Williams and the driving out of the missionaries from Nanking, much personal and mission property was stolen or destroyed. Losses of $302,100 were incurred by the University of Nanking, and its staff, when Nationalist soldiers looted the school buildings and the residences on tlie campus.

The trustees of the University have made an appeal for $174,100 from American Christians to cover losses and emergency needs. Additi01ial items of loss for which no appeal is made at the present time include: five residences burned, $30,000; damage to university buildings and equipment during looting, $30,500; loss of personal property by members of the staff who are supported by the cooperating mission boards, $124,000.

The University of Nanking had a staff of nineteen families who were appointed by the mission boards supporting the University: the Baptist, the Disciples, the Methodist Episcopal, and the Presbyterian denominational mission boards; of twelve families and twelve single missionaries supported by university funds; and of nearly two hundred fifty Chinese staff members-deans, professors, and instructors and assistants.

Two parts of the Nanking story have not been fully told. The first is the thrilling story of the loyalty and devotion of Chinese teachers, students, servants, and citizens to their foreign associates and friends on the university staff. Again and again they risked their lives and their possessions by hiding foreigners in their houses and by remonstrating with looters and soldiers. One member of the faculty reports his life saved by a' young university graduate who stepped between him and levelled rifles saying: "If you must shoot someone, shoot me." On the second day, when the refugees were gathered for safety in the attic of one of the university buildings, hundreds of Chinese of all classes-teachers, students, business men, servants, coolies-streamed in and out all day, thrusting on their foreign friends money, clothing, food, necessities of one kind and

another, and expressing with tears on their cheeks-an evidence of depth of feeling seldom seen in China-their profound sorrow at the indignities, destruction and death that the soldiers had caused.

One Chinese Christian secured, during the day, pledges of $10,- 000 silver from Chinese business men to buy off the soldiers. Others sought aid from authorities or joined in endeavors to protect properties. Tragic, brutal, and sad as were the events of those days, there stands out shining clear the record of hundreds of deeds of unselfish kindness by the poor and the well-to-do-a tribute in itself to the place in the hearts of Nanking's people.

The Chinese people of Nanking were greatly shocked at the destruction and damage that have caused so much sadness. Hundreds express.ed deepest sorrow at the tragic closing of Dr. J. E. Williams' missionary service. Many, out of their poverty, gave all they could to relieve the needs of their friends who had suffered so greatly while guests in their land. It is a small thing to ask American Christians to give money to help make good some of the losses suffered by these men and y.'"omen and to enable the work to go forward.

Each of the mission boards is appealing for aid from friends in America to meet the present emergency. Many expenses must go on, even though the work has temporarily been interrupted. Missionaries and their families must be transferred to other places and their living expenses must be provided. The Chinese Christian workers, also, must not be deserted in this crisis. At least one million dollars extra contributions will be required by the Mission Boards to meet this emergency.

MODERN HEROES OF FAITH A Missionary Version of Hebrews 11: 32-40 And what shall I more say f for the time would fail me to tell of John Williams, who through faith subdued kingdoms; of John Paton, who wrought righteousness; of Hudson Taylor, who obtained promises; of Mary Slessor, who out of weakness was made strong; of George Mackay, who waxed valiant in fight; of Robert Moffat, who turned to flight the armies of the aliens; of Henry Martyn, who was tortured, not accepting deliverance; of Adoniram .Judson, who had trial of bonds and imprisonment; of Raymond Lull, who was stoned at Bugia; of .James Chalmers, who was sawn asunder by cannibals; of Horace Tracy Pitkin, who was slain with the sword; of David Ilivingstone, who wandered about destitute, afflicted, tormented; of James Gilmour, who wandered in deserts and in mountains, and of Robert Morrison, who obtained a good report through faith, but received not the promise, and who through us is made perfect. Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin that doth so easily beset us and let us run with patience the race that is set before us.-Missions.

Crisis in the Chinese Church *

M R. T. Z. KOO, one of the brilliant young men of the New China, addressed a meeting of missionaries at Shanghai, on February 10. Mr. Koo (who was one of the contributors to the book, "China Through Chinese Eyes") is a leading member of the National Christian Council of China. The subject of the address was "The Christian Church and the Present Crisis." He said in part: "What, after all, is our aim in China7 We are today in the process of nation making. China as a nation does not exist today; she is merely a collection of families. The unit is the family, not the nation; loyalty to a family is much more real than loyalty to a nation. The conception must be broadened from family to nation. The revolution of 1911 was just a change of political laurels. By contrast the revolution of 1927 is a mental process, a thinking through educative processes of particular manifestations. If any group of people are suspected of being in the way of the onward progress of this Nationalist movement they will have their usefulness and even their very existence endangered. God is leading China today as He led the children of Israel through the wilderness into the Promised Land. We, too, have our wilderness to go through-our temptations; we, too, make false friends; but we shall get through to our Promised Land, or our children will."

Turning to the relation of the Christian Church to the present crisis, Mr. Koo said that this was an even more difficult matter to face than the political phenomena. "I want to dig into the intellectual problem created for the Church," he said. "I myself have been trying to grasp the spiritual significance of this movement. May I ask that we probe into our hearts? Have we heard God's voice? God is testing the Church in its capacity to love-'Lovest thou Me?' If we can answer 'Yes,' then who can take away from us that commission, 'Feed My Sheep'? Some missionaries have been forced to leave their work; doubtless many are full of anxiety. Do we reali'ze the spiritual significance of what is happening? Do we love J esuslove Him more than anything else? Then, 'Tend My Flock.' Where is His flock right now? We have given thought to our mission finances and to our property. Are we taking thought for His flock? If we are prepared to answer that question in the affirmative-good! God is testing the Church in the inward things; but we are thinking of property. The Church has in China property running into millions of dollars. We have great mission equipment-schools and hospitals. All have been created with the idea of foreign leadership. We are so possessed with an idea of our own importance that when the breath <From The Methodist Times of London.

589

of criticism blows we fear, and immediately want to close down this or that piece of work. This is to say that you come out not because you are interested in the people, but rather that you are interested in running a particular institution. Now that the conditions in which we find ourselves render our institutions useless, and cause us physical dangers and sufferings, we should be brought to realize that our task is a spiritual task-the task of saving souls, a, task that was lost to us in the midst of our instit'utions.

"God is testing us in our capacity to identify ourselves with the life of the common people. 'rhe attitude of the philanthropist is resented; it recoils on ourselves. To identify ourselves with the life of the common people would find practical expression in opposition to social abuses. There is a desire to swing ourselves into the popular current. But when we try as a Christian Church to ally ourselves with the popular movements, simply because they are popular, we make a great mistake. God will use the Communists as an instrument; He will use the Kuomintang. Instruments go forth blindly and often go forward to their own destruction; but while useful they' will be used by God. Alexander and Napoleon were instruments used by God, but they were destroyed. The Church here is God's divine instrument; it is indestructible, and should not desire to be merely the tool of any lesser instrument."

ANTI-OHRISTIAN OHINESE ANSWERED D R. CLELAND B. McAFEE, of the McCormick Presbyterian Theo- logical Seminary, Chicago, talked to a group of anti-Christian Chinese students who inquired about the C!Jristian movement in general, and Christianity in particular. He defined the Christian movement as the voluntary effort of Christian believers to make Jesus Christ known everywhere. As voluntary, it has nothing to do with governments or with social programs. It is a movement of ideas, forming its own institutions as it goes along in each land. The four details are: 1. It is an effort of Christian believers to fulfill the wish of the Founder of our Faith; 2. It is an effort to share with others the best that Christians think they have; 3. It is an effort to express the universal nature of the Christian Faith; 4. It is an effort to help in unifying the world. A brief statement of the Christian faith also was in four items. It is a religion which teaches that: 1. God is a holy, loving Father. 2. In Christ He has provided complete forgiveness. for all sins and a perfect example of life; 3. He calls us to a brotherhood around Christ which makes the world good and helpful and happy; 4. He has provided an eternal home of complete holiness and happiness to which He wants us all to go.

GIRLS MAKING' WALKS TO EARN MONEY FOn THANK-OFFEnING

Intimate Glimpses of a West Virginia School-II E;dracts f rom a Series of News L ett ers Sent Out Dt/,ring the Last Eight een Months from the Pattie C. Stockdale Memorial S chool, Colcord, West Virginia, Supported by the Board of National Missions of the Presbyt erian Church, U. S . .A.

BY ANNA BELLE STEWART, DIREOTOR (Concluded from J 'uly iss~te.) Our hearts swell up with joy for the outpouring of rich blessing in ansver to prayer. For many months we waited for the Lord to send us a pastor who would love and understand our people and have an evangelistic spirit. In November there was sent to us just the man. Even before his household goods were unpacked he was engaged in a series of meetings in our chapel. For two weeks he labored and prayed among us, during which time fourteen young people accepted Christ as Saviour and publicly confessed Him. Some of the young men we have longed so much to reach were drawn into the meetings, and many of them for the first time seemed to be attentive as our pastor told the gospel story. Can you imagine our happiness the night the last of our school family accepted Him and we were thus made "complete in Him'"

591

The prayer life in our home grew more precious than ever before and several of our girls had their first experience in leading a comrade to Christ. They became so concerned that one night after they had been tucked into bed and while the faculty was meeting for prayer downstairs, by common consent they slipped from their beds and on their knees made confession of their own sins and prayed earnestly for the salvation of others. The next day they asked that in addition to the many daytime gatherings for prayer they might have half an hour each night for the united outpouring of their petitions. We were much touched by the prp,yer and efforts of two of our girls to bring to Christ the young men who were interested in them. Both of these boys made the decision, and one very frankly admits that it was due to the prayers and influence of the student he admires. How powerful for good among our young people are friendships which are built on Christ! This boy has been used of the Lord to bring a worldly sister to a realization of her need and to a ringing testimony to the new-found power in her life.

How we wish words could convey to you the atmosphere in all the work here! New avenues for training and influence are constantly opening. A flourishing young men's reading club has come at the solicitation of the young men themselves. Frequently groups come without special invitation to listen in on a radio service or for a sing. Students clamor for the privilege of teaching a Sunday-school dass.

However, school duties and evangelistic meetings were not alone in claiming time and prayer, for November is the month of expressing concretely the gratitude of our hearts for opportunity for training and service. Late in. October announcement was made of the approaching Thank Offering and ways and means were devised by which our girls might show through labor exchanged for gold their heart-felt thanks and desire to spread the Gospel. It was a difficult task to teach our inexperienced girls the joy of sacrificial giving. But prayer and untiring effort linked to the influence of one student, who in another mission school had learned this joy, brought encouraging results. Every nook and corner of time was claimed by money-earning activities, even to the giving up of the few recreational hours in our life here. Walks were laid, logs carried and stored for winter use, nuts cracked, mice caught, teachers' rooms cleaned and kept in order, wrinkles chased, new garments made, and 8tockings darned. Hands and feet which at first moved reluctantly from a sense of duty moved more swiftly and lovingly as the true meaning of the offering was understood. A request came that the making of the offering be postponed a week so that a few more hours of work would make their expression of thanks a little more adequate. With tenseness we awaited results, and found that the total offering was $140.00 and that our own girls averaged $3.00 each in their

INTIMATE GLIMPSES OF A WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL-II

contributions. Small perhaps, but a forward step for girls who never knew the joy of giving.

Our Ohristmas activities included a dinner for the girls, caroling, a candlelight service on Ohristmas night, and programs in our Sunday-schools. The opening event, which was both educational and social, was a holiday dinner served before the family separated for vacation. Generous friends sent decorations and goodies. The table decked with Ohristmas candles, place cards, and favors created the atmosphere and was declared by the high-school home-making class to be the most beautiful they had ever seen. This occasion gave suggestions to our girls of ways to brighten their home celebrations. On ONE GROUP FROM THE ALL-BIBLE D. V. B. S. AT FULTON; : AUGUST, 1926 Ohristmas Eve a band of singers braved the rain and storm to bring the spirit of Ohristmas to many homes. In the silence of the night this vaUey for the first time rang with the voices of a caroling band and echoed the gladness of the performers, mistaken by one family for angels coming to carry away their sick child.

We assisted in the program at Ameagle and were wholly responsible for the programs in the other three Sunday-schools. According to the materials at hand, adaptations were made at Lawson and Fulton of the program which was first presented at Oolcord. Everywhere the hardships of travelling with all the properties and "cast" in large springless wagons over muddy, bumpy roads were forgotten in the joy of the hearty response of the people. Knowing 3

the power of the Bible story of the first Ohristmas in its beauty and simplicity, and the efficacy of the Word of God, the account of the shepherds found in Luke and the story of the Wise Men from Mat- thew were selected as the material around which our exercises were built. These passages were illustrated by appropriate carols and tableaux, which introduced the characters in costumes of Bible times. The junior high school recited the Scripture and led in the singing of the carols.

**** The work grows rapidly. The junior high school has left behind its inconvenient two-room structure and is now housed in a sub- stantial four-room brick building. From the community has come a petition to the local school board to establish a senior high school, and this together with.the strong hope of another dormitory on our •campus this year gives promise of a larger educational program. The lives of the girls in the school family have been unfolding with a rare beauty. They have learned the power of prayer for themselves and for others. From community and school come requests for Bible study and prayer circles. Every Tuesday night a group of young men meet to study the Book of Acts. In a meeting every Saturday afternoon for teacher training and for preparation of the coming lesson our young Sunday-school teachers reveal not only an interest in learning to present the lesson in the most telling manner but a concern for the spiritual growth of the little ones entrusted to them. This training is definite preparation for service in their home com- munities. The three Ohristian Endeavor societies are thriving. If you could step into a Senior meeting you would find our uneducated farmer serving as president and taking part in the meeting while by his side one of the high school teachers, a college graduate, listens intently and awaits his turn to participate. The Intermediate group comes from ~;.soul-searching prayer:service into its larger meeting. With the'bacltrows filled with youngl men and women who are there because they' know of nowhere else' to go there is a challenge to prayer and per~onal work for these zealous youngOhristians. Almost every week there is response to the invitation that is given to accept Ohrist. The earnestness of the Juniors is shown as a group of them meets daily to pray for the welfare of the society and that hearts might be touched. These three organizations have given $300 to missions this year.

Ameagle, our most promising station, after being open to us for only six months, boasts six services a week. A Tuesday night sing, a Thursday night Bible class, preaching or a stereopticon lecture on Saturday night, Sunday-school, a prayer meeting for girls on Sunday afternoon, and a Sunday night prayer meeting are the, services in- cluded in its program.

Japan was the country studied and portrayed in the School of Missions which opened early in February and met every :B'riday night for six weeks. Interest ran high in making decorations and in presenting plays and pageants, while the social instinct was satisfied in meeting together day after day for rehearsals. The most outstand- ing benefit, however, came in the knowledge acquired of the need of the Gospel and ·of the work of missions in other lands. Hustle and hustle in preparing decorations preceded the first session. All hands were busy. Little boys gathered pink fruit wrappers, high school young people cut and pasted them to make cherry blossoms and . labored over a wisteria lattice, while staff members nailed, glued, and painted until a fine torii and beautiful Japanese screen were finished. Sewing machines hummed as kimonos were made and later re- modeled, and daily during the entire course the chapel was the scene 0f one or more rehearsals. :B'or hours the typewriter clicked out copies and revisions of plays. The chapel became a veritable Jap- anes"e bower, for added to the Colcord-made decorations were pictures, parasols, fans, lanterns, flags, and dolls from the Sunrise Kingdom. About one hundred and thirty people gathered each week for the devotional service, separated for nine classes which used all the graded study material available, and came again to the chapel to learn from play or pageant more of our yellow-skinned brothers. At the closing session an offering was made for missions. Our faithful farmer (who contributed $5.00) was much disappointed when he learned that only $40.00 had been given. He had expected that there would be at least $100.00. His testimony to the appeal made to him through the study of missions and to the joy of giving stirred our hearts. The pageant of that last night was wonderful in setting, ~ostuming, and presentation. In the hush of the closing moments one of our workers stepped forward and made the appeal for life service. Prayerfully we awaited the response for this was the climax to our weeks of work and prayer and we knew of the days and nights of struggle which had gone before in many young hearts. One girl who' became ill from the conflict tried to get away from the insistent repetition of the lines "Behold how many thousands still are lying bound in the darksome prisonhouse of sin." She found no peace until her heart echoed the words of that beautiful hymn "Take my life and let it be consecrated to Thee." This girl was the first of thirteen young people to respond to the appeal.

Little by little our young people have come to know the joy of sacrificial giving; they have learned to work and pray for the salvation of souls and the advancement of the kingdom; and now twenty of these precious lives have been give.n for His service wherever He may call. Cannot you who from afar share in the work and we who labor here lift our hearts together and rejoice because "great is our Lord and of great power?"

E. Clark-A World-Wide

Christian* BY REV. R. P. ANDERSON, BOSTON, MASS. Editorial flecretary of the United Society of Christian Endeavor T HE founder of this world-wide, international, interdenom- inational society ?f young and activ~ C~risti~n workers,. was the most unassummg of men. A prachcalldeahst, he was gifted with a Napoleonic mind, allied with the Christ spirit. He thought in continents, and in terms of the Church Universal. During his life he saw the emphasis of the church's teaching ministry changed to take up the training of adolescent youth for Christ and the Church. He placed the young people in the midst. He discovered the potentialities of the youth of the world. He saw young people of the Church drifting away because they had nothing to do that interested them, and he organized them on the basis of loyalty to Christ and His Church. In the forty-six years of the Society's existence more than twenty million young people have passed through its training, and today there are scattered throughout the world over four million active members of the organization.

This is one of the largest societies in the world, the members of which give voluntary service. The paid officers of the Movement in all lands probably do not exceed between forty and fifty, but there is a host of ten thousand officers of Chrifltian Endeavor Unions, not to speak of a multitude of officers of societies, all of whom give time, energy, and money to the tasks they undertake. What this release of energy, loyalty, and devotion has meant and still means to the Church, no one can estimate. Roger Babson, the well-known economist, has said that he owes more to a little Christian Endeavor society in Gloucester, Mass., than to any other organization. This is characteristic of the effects of Christian Endeavor upon the minds of many.

From the first Christian Endeavor has been interdenominational. The unions are composed of societies belonging to different denominations in a given community, and are united on a platform of service. Long ago Dr. Clark saw that in the present state of things there could be no interdenominational fellowship on a basis of creeds. Christian Endeavor, therefore, has never stressed doctrinal matters but has consistently referred Endeavorers to their own denomination- • Rev. FranciS E. Clark, D.D., LL.D" founder" of the Christian Endeavor movement, died on May 26th, at his home in Newton. near Boston. Massachusetts,. at the age of seventy-five years and eight months. He lived to see the Christian Endeayor society, formed in 1881 in his church in Portland, Maine, spread into all thf'l world and become a mighty organization, approximating eighty thousand societies in e1ighty different denominations. This host of young people looked to him throughout all these years for inspiration and leadership. TWo years ago he resigned. the presidency of the United States Society of Christian Endeavor, which includes the societies in the United States, Canada and Mexico. HiS: Auccessor is Dr. Dp,ni~l A. P()1ing, minister of the Marble CoJleg!at. Church, New York City. and editor of The Christian Herald.

596 al teachings. But Christian Endeavor has helped to break down prej- ..udices and to build np the spirit of brotherhood.

Christian Endeavor is also interracial. It is as well adapted to Chinese and Japanese and to Negroes in Africa, as to the white man in America. The largest Christian Endeavor society in the world is in Bolenge, Africa. IDvery member of the great church there is an Endeavorer. The society has branches in every prominent province in China, where it was started in .

1885. In connection with the cele- bration of the fortieth anniversary of its founding there, an "Increase Campaign" was started, which raised the number of societies from twelve hundred to twenty- five hundred. Christian Endeavor is especially strong in Great Britain, in Australia, and in Ger- many. Before the war there were only some five hundred societies in Germany. Today there are more than sixteen hundred. The Society is also found in the new countries created by the war in Europe, and it is serving missionaries in practically every mission field.

Dr. Clark was a great traveler.

His first journey in the interests of Christian Endeavor was made to England in 1888; since then he has travelled five times around the REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK. D.D. world, besides making innumerable journeys to Europe, Africa and the Orient. One of his trips took him to the cities in which St. Paul ministered, and the result is a large volume, "In the Footsteps of St. PauL" He was one of the last men to leave Peking, China, before the Boxer rebellion broke out in 1900, and was the first to undertake the long journey overland across Siberia, by rail and boat, from China to Petrograd, R~ssia. Again and again he visited every state of the Union, encouraging, inspiring, and cheering the young people in the work of the Kingdom.

Few men ever had so wide an opportunity to promote the spread of the Christian religion as Dr. Clark. The Society has never swerved from its religious ideals. The pledge which the members take sets before them the highest of all ideals, the life of Christ Himself: "Trusting in the Lord J eS'lts CMist for strength, I promise Him that I wiU strive to do whatever He would like to have me do."

'rhis idea has become ingrained in the consciousness of multitudes in all lands, and has made the religion of Jesus very practical.

Since his hand was upon all lands, Dr. Clark was naturally interested in the whole world. He was a peacemaker. The brotherhood of Christian Endeavor not only helped to break down racial prejudices, but also helped to heal even the wounds of war. Everyone knows the bitterness that existed between Boer and Briton after the Boer War. It is not generally known that the first time Boer and Briton met in friendly manner after the war was in a Christian Endeavor union meeting in Capetown, South Africa, when they sangin Dutch and in English, together, the hymn, "Blest be the tie that binds Our hearts in Christian love."

After the world war, largely through Dr. Clark's influence, German Endeavorers in their convention in Hamburg invited some British Endeavorers as guests. There again the bitterness of war was forgotten in the spirit of Jesus Christ. British Endeavorers each year invite groups of German young people to British Holiday Homes; 'and this year German private families are inviting British Endeavorers to spend a vacation in their homes in Germany. We do not know of any international organization which is so well adapted to create the spirit of brotherhood and peace as is Christiau Endeavor. In international Christian Endeavor gatherings the love of Christ proves stronger than that of nationality. During the World's Christian Endeavor Convention in London last year the British societies entertained as guests groups of German Endeavorers without a trace of bitterness on either side, and no one who was present at that great gathering will ever forget the sight of Dr. Clark on the platform, while representatives of forty nations planted their flags around a Christian Endeavor monogram, as a tribute of the world to what Christian Endeavor has done for peace and amity. . Dr. Clark made religion popular with young people. He showed them how they might do religious work on their own initiative; and in their societies, in their committees and in their unions they learned how to organize and how to get things done. The spiritual side, however, was not forgotten, The Christian Endeavor meeting is a prayer meeting, and is held in the atmosphere of worship. In these days, when the family altar is fading away, Christian Endeavor, through its Quiet Hour, has put needed emphasis upon the necessity of feeding the spiritual life in private through prayer and meditation.

The influence of the life of Dr. Clark will live through many generations. While no monument may be erected to his memory, the living monument of his impress on the lives of the young people of the world abides. He was one of the best loved men in all the worldloved for his work's sake, and for the spirit of humility and Christlikeness that he manifested throughout his seventy-five years.

a Brahman Became a

The Story of Dr. Kali Charan ChattM'jee* BY THE LATE J. C. R. EWING, D.D., LL.D.

KALI CRARAN CHA'I'TERJEE was born as a Kulin Brah- man into a social rank second to none in Hindu society. As a winner of medals and prizes during his college course, and as teacher of English Literature, he might have attained eminence as a college professor; and as a devout Hindu he would have won the respect and reverence of his countrymen. In his childhood he lived with his aunt, a widow from her childhood, who devoted much of her time to memorizing the religious books of her faith, to prayer and almsgiving. She delighted to tell her little nephew the stories she had gathered from the Puranas, the Mahabharata and the Ramayana. At the age of eight he was invested with a sacred thread, called Upanayana, the symbol of the dwija, or twice born. Long years afterwards he referred to the profound impression made upon him by the ideas then emphasized that he should renounce the world and consider himself as the temple of the Divine Spirit, and that he should abstain from everything low and degrading. While a pupil of the Anglo- Vernacular High School, conducted by the C. iM. S. at Agarparah, Bengal, a distance of two miles from his father's house, he was greatly impressed by the life of the headmaster, B. Guru Charan Bose, and of one of the Christian teachers. He began to compare the life and character of the Lord Jesus Christ with those of the gods he had been taught to worship. He spent much time in the reading of the Mahabharata, the Ramayana, and the Puranas; and became greatly interested in contrasting their contents with those of the Bible. As a result of this study he soon arrived at the definite conviction that Jesus is indeed" holy, harmless and undefiled," adopted His precepts and made them the guiding principles of his life. He won the first place in the Scripture examination of the school, and received as a prize a beautifully bound copy of the Bible. Joining with three fellow students in the careful reading of this volume and in prayer that God might show them the light and guide them into His truth, this group of students of the Bible early became impressed by such passages as the following: He hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.

Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree (cross) that we being dead unto sin might live unto righteousness; by whose stripes we are healed.

He gave his life a ransom for many.

• Condensed from A Prince Of the Church in India: Being a Record of the life of the Rev. Kali Charan Chatterjee, D.D., for forty-eight years a missionary at Hoshiyarpur. Punjab; by J. C. R. Ewing, n.D., LL.D., late president of the Forman Chri~tian College. Published by the Fleming H. Revell Company, New York and London.

599

Of this group of seekers after light, Dr. Chatterjee in after years left this record: •Passages like these convinced us that Christ's death and sufferings were vicarious-He died for our sins and in our stead-so that it is not enough to receive Him as our Teacher and Guide, but also as our sin-offering to reconcile us to God. This doctrine became a stumblingblock in the path of our progress for a time, and we hesitated to accept it, feeling satisfied to follow Christ as our Guru and Leader. It was not until we carefully studied the fifth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, especially verses twelve and eighteen, that all our hesitation was removed and we accepted Him in all His fullness as our Teacher and Saviour. We prayed over this discovery and thanked God for it. We determined to make an open profession of our faith in Christ."

At about this time a senior student of the school made public profession of his faith in Christ and was baptized. A strong persecution burst upon him. Driven from his home, separated from friends and relatives, he was at once esteemed an outcast from society and was abused and mocked wherever he went. The pressure put upon him was overwhelming and at last human weakness triumphed so that, abandoning the struggle, he recanted his faith in Christ and returned to Hinduism. The fall of his fellow student seriously disturbed the mind of young Chatterjee. The temptation came–which has assailed many-that he might remain a secret disciple and try to serve Christ, though nominally a Hindu. But the words of Christ could not be driven from his mind: "Whosoever shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father who is in heaven; but whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father who is in heaven."

Finally a public profession of faith was seen to be necessary. Baptism must be received at whatsoever cost. This was the mind of Christ and it must be fulfilled in a simple dependence upon His grace and power for that help without which even the strongest will surely fall. Realizing the serious nature of the many obstacles which would inevitably confront them in their determination to be baptized and: unite with the Christian Church, were it to be carried into effect at Agarparah, in the midst of acquaintances and relatives, the four young friends resolved to seek entrance to the Christian College in Calcutta. In the early part of 1854 they were admitted as students in the school department of the college and not long after this Kali Charan made known to his father his purpose to become a Christian and to be publicly baptized. At first the father could not believe in the seriousness of his son's intention, but when he came to recognize that his son had formed a definite purpose he became greatly troubled and solemnly warned him that if he took this step he would be cast out of his home and cut off from all his friends and relatives. No words can tell what sorrow and suffering these words cost the

927] WIHY A BRAHMAN BECAME A CHRISTIAN

heart of this young believer, but none of these things moved him and on the eighth of November, 1854, he was baptized by the Rev. David Ewart in the Free Church situated in Wellesley Street, Calcutta. His relations and friends cast him out from home and regarded him as dead and worse. Every purely worldly and human consideration would have led him to determine upon a life of hidden discipleship, but such a life cannot long be lived; in time it withers away.

The ability and diligence of Kali Charan during his college course was marked by his being awarded a silver medal for an essay on the best mode of carrying on female education, a prize for the best essay on the social characteristics of the Mahrattas, and also a mathematical prize for the best solutions of one hundred problems in Conic Sections, and still another for the highest proficiency in English history.

In October, 1860, one of his teachers, Dr. David Ewart, was stricken down by cholera. The entire student community was profoundly stirred. A group of Christian young men spent the night preceding the funeral by the body of their honoured and beloved teacher. It was to them a most solemn occasion, one on which more than one of them after' earnest heart-searching and prayer, solemnly dedicated themselves to the service of Christ. This was the first formal dedication on the part of Kali Charan of his life to missionary service. The solemn vow then taken was never throughout the long life that followed forgotten. Before the vow was made, God's Spirit seemed to impress upon his mind and heart words which he loved to quote as the basis and encouragement for all effort to win men to Christ: " Ye are not your own. For ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body and in JJO nr spirit, which are God's."

The life of Dr. Chatterjee is a record of the fulfilment of that solemn vow of dedication to the service of the Lord Jesus Christ. When offered by the Head of the Government Educational Department the post of headmaster in more than one high school he declined the offer upon the ground that he had resolved to serve God as a Christian teacher or preacher. When early in 1868 a call came to go as an evangelist to Hoshiyarpur Mr. and Mrs. Chatterjee felt it to be a summons not from the Missionary Society only, but from God Himself, and on March 4, 1868, they came to Hoshiyarpur, to use his own words, "fully consecrating themselves, their bodies and souls, to the Saviour of mankind, being determined to know nothing but Christ and Him crucified, and imploring the blessing of God upon their work." They so lived and so taught and so spread the knowledge of Christ throughout the Hoshiyarpur District that at the time of Dr. Chatterjee's retirement. from active supervision of Christian work in that district the Christian community numbered 3,106 persons, organized into five churches, scattered in 118 villages.

Dr. Chatterjee was held in the highest honor by all classes of the community. Sir William Mackworth Young, Lieutenant Gov-

ernor of the Punjab, 1897 to 1902, writes: "I had the privilege of Dr. Chatterjee's friendship from March 1869, when I was stationed at Hoshiyarpur; we became fast friends and remained such after we ceased to be near neighbors. He was one of the most attractive men I ever met. He always seemed to be the most perfect embodiment of Oriental Christianity known to me during my Indian experience."

In the year 1910, he was given the degree of Doctor of Divinity by the University of Edinburgh and later was elected moderator of the Presbyterian Church in India.

Dr. Kali Charan Chatterjee said: "It has often been asked why I renounced Hinduism and became a disciple of Christ. My answer is that I was drawn almost unconsciously to Christ by His holy and blameless life, his devotion to the will of God and His works of mercy and benevolence toward suffering humanity. The excellence of His precepts as given in the Sermon on the Mount and His love of sinners won my admiration and my heart. I admired and loved Him. The incarnations I had been taught to worship, Rama, Krishna, Mahadeo aml Kali were all incarnations of power-they were heroes, sinful men of like passions with ourselves. Christ only appeared to me as holy and worthy to be adored as God. But the doctrine which decided me to embrace the Christian religion and make a public profession of my faith was the doctrine of the vicarious death and sufferings of Christ. I felt myself a sinner and found in Christ one who had died for my sins-paid the penalty due to my sins. 'For by grace are ye saved through faith, and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God.' 'Not of works lest any man should boast. '

"This was the burden of the thought of my heart, Christ has died, and, in doing so, paid' a debt which man could never pay. This conviction which has grown stronger and stronger with my growth in Christian life and experience has now (1910) become a part of my life. It is the differentiating line between Christianity and all other religions. I felt it so when I became a Christian, and feel it most strongly now. A God all mercy is a God unjust continues to be my creed to this day."

This message of God sending the Lord Jesus Christ into the world to pour out His life unto death on the cross for our sins won the heart of Kali Charan Chatterjee and constrained him to become His disciple openly. He judged that if Christ gave up His life for him he should not henceforth live for himself but for Him who so loved him. He felt that it was not enough to remain a secret disciple, or even openly praise Christ as a great Teacher, or as a holy Prophet, but he must come to Him as a great Saviour able to deliver him from the penalty of sin and its power in his heart and life.

It Is Difficult to Lead Moslems

Christ *-11 BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D. Formerly a Presbyterian Missionary in India In the second chapter of Dr. Zwemer's book, the author refutes the statements of these modern champions of Islam, who deny the deadly penalty visited on apostates from Islam. The following passages from the Koran are mentioned: Chap. IX: 90, "Take ye not patrons from among them (unbelievers) until they too fight in God's way; but if they turn their backs, then seize them wheresoever ye find them, and take from them neither patron nor help."

"0 ye who believe, whoso is turned away from his religion-God will bring (instead) a people whom He loves and who loves Him, lowly to believers, lofty to unbelievers" …… (v. 59).

The commentator, Baidhawi, says on the first passage: "Whosoever turns back from his belief openly or secretly, take him and kill him wheresoever ye find him, like any other infidel. Separate yourself from him altogether. Do not accept intercession in his regard."

Many Moslem authorities are quoted to show that the Koran imposes the death penalty upon all apostates. The many volumes of Mohammedan tradition teach the same doctrine concerning apostates.

"Whosoever departs from Islam …… let him be cut off or crucified or destroyed from the earth."

Al Bukhari says: "Whosoever changes his religion kill him."

In the face of such plain teaching of both the Koran and the Traditions, the Moslems of the Ahmadiya Sect in Britain, with headquarters in Woking, circulated a paper in the House of Commons dealing with apostasy in Islam in which the following paragraph occurs: "In the days of the prophet all the reliable records of his life are silent on the subject. There were many apostates doubtless, but no one was punished, for it is, and has ever been the watchword of Islam, that there shan be no compulsion in religion."

The author shows from history the absurdity of such claims. He further quotes passages from the laws of Islam showing the disabilities of converts from Islam. The convert's brothers are forbidden to give him help of any kind-forbidden to buy an animal slaughtered by him; to sell him wood from which a crucifix: might be made, or copper from which bells could be cast; to alienate a house in order that it may be used as a church. A Moslem is forbidden to lend or hire to a convert the services of a slave or an animal to ride. He is forbidden to give his personal services to a Christian • Second part of a review of "The Law of Apostasy in Islam,'1 by Samuel Y. Zwemer. Marshall Brothers. Lt. London and New' York.

603

without payment. A Christian may not bear witness against a Moslem, though the Moslem may bear witness against a Christian. No Moslem can be put to death for the murder of a Christian. No Moslem woman may marry a Christian. Difference of religion bars inheritance. Besides these there are many other disabilities.

Under pressure by the ambassadors of England, France, Russia, and Prussia, the Sultan of Turkey on March 21,1844, gave a written pledge that "The Sublime Porte engages to take effectual measures to prevent, henceforward, the persecution and putting to death of the Christian who is an apostate." Two days later Abdul Medjid, in a conference with Sir Stratford, gave assurance "that henceforward neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions, nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion."

Later history shows, how futile were all these promises. rrhe persecution and slaughter of the Nestorian and Armenian Christians upon one pretext and another make clear the fact that religious liberty does not exist under Turkish rule. The Turk says, "There is the fullest liberty for the Armenian to become a Catholic, for the Greek to become an Armenian, for the Catholic and the Armenian to become Greeks, for anyone of them to become Protestant, or for all to become Mohammedans; there is the fullest and completest religious liberty for all the subjects of this Empire."

In response to the question, "How about liberty for the Mohammedan to become a Christian ~" he replied, "That is an impossibility in the nature of the case. When one has once accepted Islam and become a follower of the Prophet, he cannot change. There is no power on earth that can change him. Whatever he may say or claim cannot alter the fact that he is a Moslem still and must always be such. It is therefore an absurdity to say that a Moslem has the privilege of changing his religion, for to do so is beyond his power."

The law of apostasy is still in vogue. Any Mohammedan who embraces Christianity thereby forfeits the protection of Islam and the sentence of death is upon him and in any Mohammedan country he would be put to death unless he succeeded in making his escape into another country.

When earnest souls are persuaded of the truth of Christianity many dare to receive baptism and thereby openly confess their faith in Jesus Christ as their Lord and Saviour. Interesting and intensely thrilling as these stories are, I must forego the narration, for want of space, of more than one or two.

"The story of Henry Martyn's earliest Moslem convert is an illustration of the swift application of mutilation according to the law of apostasy: 'Sabat and A<bdulIah, two Arabs of notable pedigree, becoming friends, resolved to travel together. After a visit to Mecca they went to Cahul, where Abdullah entered the service of Zeman Shah, the famous Ameer. There an Armenian lent him

WHY IT IS DIFFICULT TO LEAD MOSLEMS TO CHRIST-II

the Arabic Bible. He became a Christian and fled for his life to Bokhara. Sabat had preceded him there and at once recognized him on the street. 'I had no pity,' said Sabat afterwards, 'I delivered him up to Murad Shah, the King. He was offered his life if he would abjure Christ. He refused. Then one of his hands was cut off, and again he was pressed to recant. He made no answer, but looked up steadily towards heaven, like Stephen, the first martyr, his eyes streaming with tears. He looked at me, but it was with the countenance of forgiveness. His other hand was then cut off. But he never changed, and when he bowed his head to receive the blow of death, all Bokhara seemed to say, "What new thing is this ~'" Remorse drove Sabat to long wanderings, in which he came to Madras, where the Government gave him the office of mufti, or expounder of the law of Islam in the civil courts. At Vizagapatam he fell in with a copy of the Arabic New Testament as revised by Solomon Negri, and sent out to India in the middle of last century by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. He compared it with the Koran; the truth fell on him 'like a flood of light,' and he sought baptism in Madras at the hands of the Rev. Dr. Kerr. He was named Nathaniel. He was then twenty-seven years of age. When the news reached his family in Arabia his brother set out to destroy him, and, disguised as an Asiatic, wounded him with a dagger.

"It is the same story in Arabia, Turkey, Afghanistan, Persia, Algeria, India-no mercy for the apostate and no equality or liberty for Christian minorities."

Dr. Zwemer has demonstrated the truth of his claim that the Moslem law of apostasy is the strongest deterrent to the open confession of a Moslem inquirer that he is a Christian. Undoubtedly the dread of persecution and death keeps many a man from even seriously contemplating such an act. The prospect of losing wife and children more than physical pain keeps men and women within the Moslem fold: The claim of the Ahmadiyas that no punishment is ever inflicted for apostasy is absolutely false.

There are other obstacles in the way of the Moslem, who may be intellectually sure that Christianity is the true religion-racial and social prejudices and even hatred of Moslems by native Christians, and suspicion of motive, born of long periods of Mohammedan tyranny. Perhaps no one has run through a narrower gauntlet of criticism and question, in order to test motive for seeking baptism than the Moslem inquirer. The serious struggle to cut loose from the social and family ties, the danger of becoming an apostate with its sentence of death, which may be executed by any Moslem zealot, who would travel hundreds of miles to accomplish his purpose, the possible loss of wife and children and property; all these united account for the general high standard of the converts from Islam in the Christian Church.

One School Closed in China

BY THE AMERICAN TEACHER The pupils in this school range in age from about ten to fourteen. For obvious reasons the name of the writer of this article and the location of the school are withheld.

E ARLY in December the Anti's began to get in their deadly work. I was utterly unprepared for the destructive policy which the Southern Army has encouraged, or, at least, allowed.

The :first time our own walls were placarded with posters showing what a menace we were to society I felt badly about it, and when ill-mannered students rushed in the compound, putting posters on our blackboards and walls, I went after them, tearing them down and removing those on the outside walls. But when I found that none of the pupils paid any attention to their absurd accusations I let them alone.

The three menaces to our peace were the Teachers' Union, the Servants.' Union and the Students' Union. Such pressure was brought on all sides, that, for a brief space, the loyalty of the teachers seemed to waver. They came to ask whether I allowed them to join the union. If I said yes I was practically committing myself to follow the rules of the union, while if I said no I was being "imperialistic." So I was diplomatic and replied that they were perfectly free to join any society, so long as it did not interfere with school duties.

"But if we join the union what will you do about its rules f"

To that I replied that I could not be responsible for any rules that were incompatible with a Christian institution, and that if any such were presented to me I would either disregard them or close the school. The next day the teachers told me that they had carefully considered the matter, and had decided not to join the union.

The Servants ' Union had become both insolent and impossible in its demands, but fortunately both the school and house servants were loyal. The house cook said, "Why, we couldn't strike; we are all one family." .

The school servants sent me a message through the matron to the effect that I could promise the union anything it asked, and then pay them anything I pleased. They said they had always been treated both justly and kindly in the school, and they had every confidence that such treatment would continue.

The pupils seemed happy and contented and we said to ourselves, day by day, "Now, if the Students' Union will only let us alone, we ask for nothing more." One day I was called out of class by an excited and zealous "From The Spirit Of Missions. 606 Ohinese friend who offered to take us away in her automobile, because she had heard that a gang was coming to kill the foreign staff before six 0 'clock that evening. Another day I had been called out to stop the elopement of one of my favorite girls with a man who already had two wives living, and who neither needed nor deserved another. And on another day (this was all within one week) I was sent for because one of the girls was trying to commit suicide, as she was afraid the school would not open next term, and that she could not endure life without the school!

But things like that are all in the day's work and as, in spite of having declined the joy ride, we were not slaughtered, and as the elopement was squashed and the would-be suicide survived, we felt that life was treating us very well!

Then, ten days before school closed, the deluge came. Three pert young men from the Students' Union, claiming that they had the sanction and authority of the Government back of them, came down upon us and we were helpless in their hands. I was obliged to call the school together and listen in mortification to this glib young mail as he told his distorted tale.

He said that he had no objection to missionaries, but that foreign governments had always used them as decoys to gain a footing in Ohina, and then as a pretext for stealing Ohinese territory; that they were responsible for all the poverty in Ohina because they had introduced manufactured goods into the country and driven out hand work; that pupils must no longer be slaves, but must rise and organize; that no one had any right to impose any rules upon them, so if there was anything in the school to which they objected, whether as to discipline, curriculum or fees, they need only mention it to the Students' Union and all would be changed!

He then proceeded to organize the pupils and presented his demands. Every objection that I raised only served to bring out a fresh tirade. As, for instance, when I suggested that certain things ought to be referred to parents for their decision he turned on me in a burst of anger and said, "You do not seem to understand that now we are all free and equal and parents have no authority over us!"

So I decided to practice nonresistance to the nth degree; and to the surprise, and somewhat to the consternation of the pupils, I said" Yes" to everything he asked! We had finished all our Scripture courses for the term, including the final reviews; and to the credit of the pupils be it said that they showed no inclination to take advantage of their newly acquired so-called" freedom. " He not only demanded a holiday in honor of the arrival of Gen. Ohiang Kai Shek, but came around that morning to see that they got it! .

This incident decided me that it would be the height of folly to attempt to reopen the sehool. In spite of flood, famine and war we

had had an average attendance for the year of two hundred and sixtythree; our fees had amounted to $11,400 (Mexican); we had had a confirmation class of sixteen; our Chinese staff of teachers was the best we had ever had; patrons were most anxious for the continuance of the school; and owing to the paucity of girls' schools in this center the community could ill afford to lose us. I was willing to carryon under almost any circumstances, but not under the domination of the Students' Union which is determined to make our schools both anti-educational and anti-Christian.

CHINESE COLPORTEURS AND BANDITS O NE of our Chinese Christian colporteurs in his travels met eight different bands of robbers. One of the band leaders asked him, "What is your business ~" He replied, "I am working for Jesus, spreading His Gospel, I tell good news of great joy and the way to happiness. "

The bandit leader immediately replied: "What business do you think I am engaged in Y" "I cannot guess," said the colporteur. " I am a true robber," said the man. "We kill the rich in order to assist the poor" (Sa Fu Dji Pin).

This motto with the following ones, were written on their red flags in white eharaeters. "Praetiee righteousness- as a substitute for Heaven." (Ti Tien Hiring Tao). "Dark and gloomy world" (Ming Ming Kien Kuen). "Bright, blue sky" (uJ.ng Lang Ching Tien).

These bandits inquire :from poor peasants where the rich people live, how much property and money they possess and then kidnap the rich and hold them for a ransom. As a result: practically all the well-todo people from the country villages have deserted their property and homes and have fled to the walled cities :for protectkm.

At another time when our colporteur met a band of robbers, he said to them, "If you follow me you will spread the Gospel and enjoy happiness." The robber leader did not respond but invited him to an elaborate meal in a first class inn. After the meal the colporteur presented him with a gospel portion and some tracts and they each went their way.

At another time the colporteur was asked, "What books do you sell Y" He replied, "I sell books containing stories of present and future happiness. I also sell the 'Book of Beginnings'" (Genesis). The robber replied, "Give me a Book of the Beginnings for myself and fifty-three copies on 'Happiness' for my band-members." The colporteur gave him the books, and received one thousand cash.

Two Bible-women traveling on a wheelbarrow from one village to another were met by a band of robbers but were not disturbed. They had learned the secret of perfect trust in the Master and prayed while traveling. The village people were greatly astonished at their bravery and when they learned that Christian faith and prayer had kept them in safety, they begged the women to stay in their village and teach them about the Saviour of Faith and Prayer, the One who is able to save. Thus the door of opportunity was opened for the Message of Salvation in this village and today many are daily studying the blessed Word.

O. BRASKAMP, Ichowfu, China.

A Chinese Recommendation as to

A THOUGHTFUL article appears in The West Chi'IUJ Missionary News, written by Mr. Leung Siu Choh, General Secretary of the Canton Y. M. C. A., and Chairman of the Kwangtung Divisional Council of the Church of Christ in China. Mr. Leung begins with a recognition of the indebtedness of the Chinese people to Christian missions and missionaries, for bringing the Gospel of the Kingdom. The Chinese Church could not have come into existence, nor could she have reached the present stage of development if it had not been due to the untiring efforts that missionaries have put forth.

Reviewing the stages of development in missionary work he calls attention to three stages: (1) The Pioneer Stage, "when there was no native Church, and the missions at work had to be the whole thing."

(2) The Tra.nsitio'n Stage, "when missions and churches are parallel to one another. The Native Church is beginning to be self-conscious and wanting to be doing things herself."

(3) The Established Stage, "when the Chinese Church has been well established. In contrast with the first stage, the Chinese Church, instead of following, must now take the lead. The Chinese workers, instead of considering themselves as mere helpers to the missionaries, must possess. the sense of ownership and responsibility for the Christian movement in China."

He gives the reasons for concluding that "the present time is nearly ripe for the final stage of development. " In the light of the facts as he sees them he makes several suggestions.

I. "It seems to me that the time has now come when the missions and missionaries might well consider the question of reorganizing themselves on a different basis so that the missions and the Chinese Church will hereafter not appear as two parallel organizations, and that all activities, initiated, maintained and financed by the missions should be expressed only through the Chinese Church. This means the recognition of the Chinese Church as the chief center of responsibility, the transfer of the responsibility now attached to the missions to the Chinese Church, the willingness of the missions to function only through the Chinese Church, and the willingness of the individual missionaries to function as officers of the Church, and no longer as mere representatives of the Mission Boards, who are entirely beyond the control of the Chinese Church."

II. A second suggestion is: "That the Chinese Church, through the highest Ohurch Council, should be encouraged and given the privilege to deal with the Mission Boards in matters of mutual interest, so that a closer fellowship, and a more direct relationship between the Chinese Church and the churches in the.West could be established. At the present time the missions do all this for the Chinese Church."

III. "That such things as determination of policies of work; allocation of Chinese workers as well as missionaries to various fields; the appropriation of funds from Chinese sources, as well as from Mission Boards; the official presentation of appeals to the Mission Board for help; and the holding of property in trust, should be placed under the complete control of the Chinese Church, through the highest Church CounciL"

IV. With reference to the standing of the missionaries in the Chinese Church, Mr. Leung Siu Choh says: "1 think they ought to be treated equally as the Chinese workers. They could be elected to the highest office, on the 609 4

highest Church Council, just as any Chinese worker might be elected, without any distinction."

V. With regard to the question of mission funds, "the salaries, allowances, personal expense and residence accounts of the missionaries should be handled either by the Mission Boards direct or through a mission treasurer on the field, but kept entirely apart from the rest of the mission funds." On the other hand, "Whatever financial help the Mission Board would be ready to give to the Chinese Church in the form of a subsidy should be turned over to the Chinese Church Council for appropriations."

These suggestions suffice to show how the mind of the Chinese Church is moving in these days, and they will stimulate prayer for all concerned that this movement of thought, with all it may involve in the way of change, may be directed and controlled by the Holy Spirit of God of whom the Founder and Head of the Church spake saying: "Howbeit when He, the Spirit of 'l'ruth, is come, He shall guide you into all the truth."

HOW MRS. YI FOUNDED CHURCHES BY REV. F. S. MILLER, CHUNGJU, KOREA T HE wealthy Yi family used to rule these villages with a rod of iron. They owned all the land the villagers farmed and all on which their thatched roof cottages stand. To disobey meant to move and find farmland elsewhere-a very difficult undertaking in an over-populated country.

When uprisings and wars occur, the wealthy families of Korea are apt to flee to Seoul with their treasures. On one of these visits the mother of this family came into contact with Christianity and was baptized in one of the Presbyterian churches in Seoul. She was a strongminded woman or she could not have overcome the restraints of her self-willed husband who burnt her Bibles and hymn books every time he discovered them.

He brought her from Seoul to this village, probably to get her away from Christianity but she started a church here and asked me to take charge of it. Among the attendants were the wife of the old gentleman's brother and her household women. The Christians raised money to build a church, but the old man was determined that no church should be built in his village. He moved to a countyseat fifteen miles away and she started another church there.

Later her husband heard that his son was allowing the Christians to hold meetings in the old homestead and, old and weak as he was, he called chairmen, came home, and threatened to disown the son if he allowed it again. So the Christians built a church in a village a mile away, where the son was teaching a village school for the improvement of his neighborhood.

A few years later the old man died. Since then the church has been meeting on the porch of the old gentleman's house because the church that was built is so far away. Soon the Christians expect to move the church to this Village.

The shrine in which the old Confucianist kept his ancestral tablets stands empty and neglected back of our Christian meeting place and hears the prayers that are replacing ancestral worship in the Far East. The old lady has gone to her reward where she can worship God without slipping away after her husband has gone to sleep. She has left three little groups of Christians, all with church buildings.

Evacuation of Szechuan

BY REV. GEO. W. SPARLING, CHENGTU, WEST CHINA President of West China Union University W HEN one begins to describe conditions in any part of China he must make it clear that what he is stating applies at a particular time and may not hold after a few months have elapsed. China is in a state of transformation and some of the changes come very rapidly so that what is said today may not be true after a few weeks have gone by.

For the past year, a great many people have considered Szechuan Province unsafe for foreign residents, especially for women and children. Pressure was constantly brought to bear upon the missionaries by the consuls of America and Great Britain to have all women and children leave for the ports of the lower Yangtse. But moving meant depleting the band of workers and it was only after nearly a year of urging that evacuation began.

The unsettled conditions were due to the civil war which has been raging here periodically for several years and which has increased in intensity in Eastern China during the past few months. As long as it continues, there is little hope of any improvement in the province in respect to safety and comfort.

It was decided that all missionaries should be withdrawn temporarily and at the end of January the exodus commenced. In one month all but a mere handful of the five hundred or more missionaries of this province had left for Shanghai. This has been a very difficult experience for our missionaries and a very severe shock to the work. This will also be a testing time for our young Chinese Christians. We have been trying for some time to put larger responsibility on the Chinese, but now suddenly conditions are forcing the Chinese to take authority. It has been very gratifying to see the earnest and determined way in which they have set themselves to the task. In almost every case when the missionary was about to leave the Christian people promised to be true to the trust and to put forth their best effort to continue the work. In three or four places mobs have entered the property, and have looted and those in charge have been forced to leave, but when appeal has been made to the authorities orders have been issued that church, school and hospital property must be protected. The new Nationalist Government has also issued orders that there must be no violence or misappropriation of church property.

A new era in church work is coming in this province, an era which will see the work centering in the Chinese Christian body rather than in the missionary. During the past years the mission- 611

ary has had almost the full authority in all matters. But such a day has gone. The past few decades of missionary work have resulted ill the raising up of many capable and well-trained Chinese Christian leaders, both workers and laymen, and our hope for the future rests in them and in God. The absenee of the missionaries will reveal the reliable and trustworthy elements of the Church and will demonstrate both the weaknesses and the strength of our Christian body.

The Chinese offieials and people are everywhere friendly and there seems to be less anti-foreign feeling than a few months ago. The necessity for insisting continually on the rights of religious liberty is bringing home the people both inside and outside of the Church the nature of our work and is revealing the fact that the Church is solely a spiritual institution. 'rhe present movement in Ohina has spiritual significance and we believe will be reflected in the strengthening and deepening of the life of our Ohinese Ohristians. God rules in the affairs of nations and we believe that we shall yet see Him using the Christian Ohurch as the great moral and spiritual guide of this people.

What Pioneer Work Is Like in China A LCttC1" tram, a Presbytcria.n Missionary in Yttnnan YUAN KIANG, YUNNAN, OHINA, Feb. 23, 1927.

My DEAR FRIEND: T HE Oampbells were in l1osha their first year, then went to Yunnanfu to study Ohinese. Three weeks ago they came to this place, where we are making our headquarters, and moved into the -two little rooms put up for the many sick that come to us. They have three children, just as young as they can be, but they are nice children. Being young people and having so many things to get used to and not having a house to go into, we think they are made of good stuff. Real houses are going up but they are not done by a good bit though they were started a year ago.

We are glad to be offered $5,000 gold for a real hospital for this station. There are not huge cities here but we need a small hospital. You ought to see the patients we have these days! Yesterday a crowd of eleven came in from the mountains and last month we had four groups like that. They are beginning to know that we are here. Some we can help a lot but others are hopeless. The day after Mr. Oampbell and Dr. Park left, a man was earried in on another man's back. The patient was carrying a pony load of tea and fell and broke his leg. Mrs. Oampbell is a trained nurse and fixed the leg in good shape, but the fellow got tired of the splint and took the things off. She was quite put out. A woman with a neek full of pus pockets came

1927J WHAT PIONEER WOHK IS LIKE IN CHINA

in and we took care of her. Of course there are many eye cases. All the nineteen patients are sleeping under two old tents. One you would not call a tent, I am sure. We hear that the Hunan missionaries are requested to move out, but we know of no trouble in our little station though Yunnanfu is unsettled most of the time.

Our eleven year daughter, Wilma, is to go to the States this summer. We do not talk or think of whether we shall like it or not but we know that it must be. She will be quite able to take care of herself although she wi1l go home with Miss Moninger of Hainan.

Our work is very interesting these days. This village has had THE PARK SHACK-"OUR REAL HOME IS IN THE BUILDING"

three new interested families this year and two other families in another village. In a new place we were invited to go and start four households on the right road but by the time we got through there were fourteen. 'We went to the village and were asked to go to a house. We always gather at the family table and ask if the household want to throwaway all of their spirits. We then sing a couple of songs and tell them what we come to teach and then pray. They have heard that we put our heads down and that seems to tickle them a good bit. After the prayer we write the names of all in the house and then ask the people to show us where the spirit doings are. They take us to the kitchen first where the corner has a low bamboo screen two feet high. On top of this screen are the jaw bones of all of the pigs

that have been killed to feed the spirits. In one house we found twenty-one jaw bones. Then there are wine dishes, rice-bowls and baskets, leaves, incense sticks, and woven things at the windows. All houses have a spirit that looks after the rice. There is not a clean thing to be found.

At the new village we were taken out to the tree spirts, a thing that I had never seen before. The people themselves took straw out and went to five trees and burned the straw at the trunk where there were tied pieces of string. One home had two old people who had married their daughter to a man she did not like so she hanged herself in the house. They took her spirit to a tree and feed it there. ",Ve had no idea how many homes were. interested, but as we got through at one place some one would ask us to go to his house. It took two days. On Sunday we were on our way to the meeting place when a woman called from her house-top that we had not been there. Our throats were so tired.

In one place there was a spirit woman. The people said that they would get rid of all but the spirit of the medium. After we thought every thing had been taken out in baskets to the front door and burned, the people of the house told us to go to another building to take down more things used to help cure the sick.

The people are most friendly. A group of people down the river two days want us to go and teach them. When Dr. Park comes back from Mosha we hope to find some one who will go down and stay and teach. Most of these Christians know nothing of the Bible so they must be taught as small children.

There are about two hundred cattle in the village but none have ever been milked. The bullocks are used for work but the cows are never used for any thing except to eat at funerals. We found one that had her little calf stolen from her last night so we got the people to let us have her for milk for the children.

There is so much for us to think of out here that we can not keep up with things at home. We could easily use some of the money that is used in America for pleasure. I wish that people at home would understand it but they never will.

Your friend in China, MARIE PARK.

(Mrs. Ohas. E.) In an address delivered in New York City, Thomas R. Marshall, when Vice-President of the United States, said, "The early home missionaries and evangelists have done more to set this country right than all the Congresses of the United States."

History Test for

Prepared by BeUe M. Brain, Schenectady, N. Y.

WHAT IS YOUR SCORE?

T HE following twenty questions may be used to test your knowledge of missionary history. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers score 100 per cent, ten correct answers 50 per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 638. Do not consult them until you have tried to answer the questions.. You will be interested to discover your score.

1. Who was called "The Mother of a Thousand Daughters" in Ceylon?

2. What converted Jew became a famous Bible translator in China?

3. When Adoniram Judson was asked concerning the prospects of mission work in Burma, what did he reply Y 4. Who discovered Kilimanjaro, the great snow-capped mountain peak in Equatorial Africa?

5. Who was the inventor of the Cree Syllabic Alphabet by means of which many Indians were easily taught to read the Bible?

6. Who is said to have opened the zenanas of India" at the point of an embroidery needle" Y 7. What was the first Protestant king to originate and support a mission to foreign lands T 8. What famous colonial family engaged in missionary work for the American Indians through five successive generations, from 1646 to 18061 9. Who was the first Protestant missionary to Japan 1 10. Why is Erromanga called" The Martyr Isle" ¥ 11. What notable building occupies the site of the Old Slave Market in Zanzibar which was closed in June, 1873, one month after the death of David Livingstone at IlaIa 1 12. Whose first task on reaching the mission field was burying the heads, hands and feet of eighty victims of a cannibal feast T 13. What Austrian nobleman of the 17th century renounced his rank, gave up his estates, and went as a missionary to Surinam? 14. Who invented a system of characters in China by means of which the blind can easily be taught to read T 15. What English missionary laid the foundations of Christian civilization in Germany? 16. Who wrote "From Greenland's Icy Mountains," said to be the greatest of all missionary hymns? 17. Who founded the first Christian college for women in Asia 7 18. Whose memorial tablet bears this inscription: "When he landed in 1848, there were no Christians here; when he left, in 1872, there were no heathen" f 19. Whose last act, before martyrdom in China, was to tear off the hem of her dress and bind up the bleeding head of a boy in the crowd T 20. Why did the children of the Tuscarawas Valley in Ohio decorate the grave of David Zeisberger, Moravian missionary to the Indians, on the lOOth anniversary of his "laying away" in God's Aere at Goshen T 615

Woman's Home and Foreign

FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS AND COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURXH AVE., NEW YORK AND FLORENCE E. QUINLA.N, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK WORLD DAY OF PRAYER FOR the reign of Jesus Christ in the live~ MISSIONS of men, women, children and na- Mrs. S. S. Hough, Chairman of the Joint tions? Surely brotherhood and world- Committee on Day of Prayer for MissiollR, mindedness will displace race prejuhas kindly compiled this issne of the Bul- dice and all sense of race superiority, letin.-Tlte Editor8. for when people pray together they On March 4, 1927, for the first learn to love each other and peace is time, women and girls of every race ushered in.

and color, speaking many languages Beginning and Growth and scattered in countries the wide The beginning of the Day of world around, were united in a great Prayer for Missions and early devel- fellowship of intercession in behalf of opments are shrouded by time and Christ's work in the world. The fol- definite data has not been procurable.

lowing excerpts, culled from personal The March, 1887, issue of the Home and unsolicited letters, indicate wide- Mission Monthly tells of the setting spread and enthusiastic participation apart of "the third Wednesday of everywhere. We wish space would Mayas the annual day of prayer for permit us to quote from many more. woman's work for Home Missions,"

These voluntary testimonies prove and calls the attention of officers of that this interdenominational inter- Synodical, Presbyterial and local so- racial service can be successfully car- cieties to this fact, asking that special ried out in small towns and rural dis- meetings be held at 3 p. m. Thus, tricts as well as in large metropolitan apparently, was begun denomina- centers where frequently simultane- tional observance by the women of the ous meetings are held in different Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. It is parts of the city. They also prove said that Mrs. Darwin R. .James was that young girls and little children responsible for inaugurating this can be enlisted in a meeting to pray day.

for and with others just as enthusi- It has not been possible to obtain asticaHy as they share in meetings information as to whether other de- with spectacular features. nominations preceded, or whether Letters from different parts of the denominational observance of a Day world indicate that plans are already of Prayer for Foreign Missions goes under way for a much wider observ- back to an earlier date. Recollection ance on February 24, 1928. Who can of one prominent leader places the estimate what God will do when the origin of interdenominational observ- Christian women, girls and children anCe of a Day of Prayer for Foreign of the world-red, yellow, black, Missions "back in the 1890's in con- brown and white-women of varying nection with the old Triennial Con- grades of culture, education and op- ference of Women's Boards of portunity, but all loving the same Foreign Missions" j another says, "be- Father and Saviour-kneel, not in tween 20 and 25 years ago" j others separate racial groups, but together, that "Mrs. Henry W_ Peabody and before a common Father to pray for Mrs_ William A. Montgomery thought each other and to pray together for of the matter and started the ma- 616 chinery a year or so after the Jubilee use during the months preceding the meetings-about 1911."" observance. For the 1927 observance, a retreat was also printed for the cor- Fifty Golden Years, just published porate use of leaders in spiritual by the Baptism women, tells of the preparation for the public meetings. origin of the interdenominational Day of Prayer for Home Missions: "The Realizing that many in other large first interdenominational Day of national women's organizations are Prayer was observed in 1897. At this also church women and interested in time, the Society entered into an missions, in 1926 and 1927 letters were agreement with the representatives cf sent to the presidents of the American the Congregational, Methodist, Pres- Association of University Women, byterian and other denominations to General Federation of Women'8 observe annually the last Thursday in Clubs, National Board, Y. W. C. A., j<-'ebruary as a day of humiliation and ~ational League of Women Voters, prayer. In accordance with the rule National Women's Christian Temthat the programs were to be prepared perance Union, National Women';; by the denominations in turn in Trade Union League, inviting particialphabetical order, the Baptist So- pation of members and organizations ciety prepared the first program." in the observance. Cordial coopera- tion was manifested by several of Later, interdenominational observance for foreign missions occurred an- these organizations. nually on Friday in the January Week of Prayer and the observance Only a few of the hundreds of for home missions in connection with places-large and small, urban and Home Mission Week in November. rural-all over the United States that These separate days continued until have been heard from in connection 1919 when the first Friday in Lent with the ]927 observance may be here was selected for the annual united cited. observance, the first being on IFebruary 20, 1920. That same year Cana- Typical of many statements are the dian women began interdenomina- following: From OhiO': "Weare all tional observance and, two years later, looking forward to a greater year in joined with the United States in ob- our missionary work the coming year serving the same day. on account of our spiritual help on the Day of Prayer for Missions"; A joint committee representing the from a Long Island, New York, town: Federation of Woman's Boards of "It was a beautiful service, most in- Foreign Missions of North America spiring and uplifting. At the close and the Council of Women for Home of the hour and a half, we were re- Missions plans the material which is luctant to depart. The Spirit of God jointly printed by the two organiza- was apparent; many expressed themtions. In 1920, 50,000 programs were selves as desirous of having similar used. Each year has shown increase, meetings more often' , ; from New as the following figures indicate: .Jersey: "There was a very fine spirit 1921, 63,000; 1922, 75,400; 1923, manifest and we think the prime pur- 79,700; ] 924, 90,000; ] 925, 102,000; pose of the meeting was realized-in- ] 926, 111,900; 1927, 179,000. tercommunion in prayer of groups, some of whom rarely step outside Each year a Call to Prayer has been their own confines" ; and Iowa: printed on a small card and used in "While I feel that lots of good was quantities frequently greater than the done and each one present went away program. For 1927 the card included wanting to do more for missions than a weekly Cycle of Prayer for daily she had ever done before, I think one of the greatest blessings was the meet- * Reliable information in regard to the be- ing together of the different women ~inning or early observances of either inter- who are working for the same thing denominational day will be appreciated. When but who never get together to get acwriting either editor, please state deftnite source of information.

quainted with each other. Each so- a quarter of an hour each day at 7 ciety will push forward feeling that a a. m. for over one half a year precedgreat army is working with them." ing the day.

Frequently the organization of a Beginning in faith that it could be local Council of Church Women re- done even in a rural communitv with sults from observance of the Day of widely scattered churches, one society Prayer for Missions, as Lansing, in eastern Pennsylvania decided to Michigan, witnesses: "We had seven- try it. The womep. of five missionary teen different organizations representing eight different denominations rep- societies and two churches with no resented on the program, all of the societies were enlisted. More than 150 churches in our small city and also all attended the meeting, which was one of the country churches near by. The ofthe most impressive ever held in the service was well attended and a very community. Result: special missionwonderful spirit of devotion and con- ary programs in the Sunday school secration was felt. At the luncheon table we effected a permanent organi- of a church which never before was zation and everyone is agreed that interested in missions. this day must be kept every year." A rural community in Ohio with A town in Indiana tells of inviting the clerks and all business women and five churches of different denominagirls to the luncheon held between ses- tions held a union meeting, each siQUs. At Raleigh, Norih Carolina, denomination having part on the prom., there was a service at 3: 30 and an- gram. Out of the spirit of this meet- ing was born a missionary society in other at 5 p. the latter for business women primarily. Unfortunately one of the churches which heretofore a very deep snow prevented large at- was indifferent to missions. tendance but "both services were a benediction to all present. " Roanoke, Virginia, reports "a won- derful prayer service in which all de- Each community adapts its plan and program to meet the local situa- nominations joined, including some tion or needs. A small city in Jews. The morning meeting was held Indiana reports that all shut-ins were in one of the white churches and the visited in the morning before the afternoon session in the colored meeting. In New York City several church, both races joining in both simultaneous meetings were held in services. It was decided to hold such each borough, totaling more than a an interdenominational prayer service dozen meetings. The morning family every fifth Friday." prayers daily broadcasted over WEAF were that day led by Mrs. Waterloo, Iowa, reports over 500 John Ferguson, President of the present at their all-day prayer meet- Council of Women for Home Missions. ings. For weeks afterward the women At Alexandria, Virginia, a meeting were still talking of the "beautiful, ,was held at 10: 30 a. m. in a hotel and in the afternoon at a Home for the helpful day" they had together. One Aged, while Clifton Springs, New Catholic young woman who was pres- York, held its meeting in the Sanit~rium chapel attended by representa- ent said she was "almost transported tIves from the Sanitarium and the during the Retreat." All meetings of three village churches. church organizations were called off for that day and all united in this one Erie, Pennsylvania, feels that the service. "delightful service" was in large part due to the prayers of the Executive From a town in Illinois comes this Committee of the local Federation for word: "All the churches were rep- re~ented, Methodist Episcopal, Cath- ohc, Evangelical, Lutheran, Congre- gational. An interdenominational committee has been formed composed of one from each church."

Jefferson, Iowa, writes: "We ar- ranged club programs and so forth so as not to conflict and were rewarded

WOMAN '8 HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

as there were no other meetings, so- but with a glance at the need of the cial or otherwise, in Jefferson. We whole world, has come a new vision had a good crowd and splendid meet- of the privilege and power of ing. " prayer. "

A correspondent from Pennsyl- "We at Koohi were glad to join in vania writes: "The World Day of the world-wide prayer circle. We fol- Prayer for Missions was an interdenominational celebration with a con- lowed the suggestions and had a tinuous service from 3 p. m. until prayer meeting for all the world. We 8: 30, broken by box luncheon and could not but emphasize the needs of round table discussions. The denomi- China, and God's faithful children national feeling in this section is quite intense; a pastor's wife who has there. And we were thankful that served congregations for thirty-five many were praying at the same time years, said t.hat this was the first interdenominational meeting she ever for this country so much in need of attended. She made the motion that prayer. " will foster the service next year. The afternoon session had sixty, thirty- "At Tokuskima we had one of the four staying for luncheon, with one best women's meeting that it has ever hundred and twenty-five. at the eve- been my privilege to attend. The ning service':' program was used, and each one took At Honolulu, Hawaii, there was a part." joint service of the Congregational, Methodist, Episcopal, and Christian Korea: "Tonight the North Gate Churches. Church at K wangju will observe the great Day of Prayer for Missions, and FLORENCE E. QmNLAN. 0, how earnestly we hope that God will pour out the needed blessing. Observed in Mi..lon Lands The Yang Nim Church will meet this Ever since the Day of Prayer for evening, and the other congregation Missions became an annual event in held its prayer meeting this after- North America, many in our mission noon.'·' fields of the 'Orient, South America and Africa have longed to join with China: "We hope to have a servthe women of America in its observance. To new Christians in mission ice for the women, from 1 to 4 fields prayer is the greatest factor in o 'clock on Friday at the church in the development of their work. They Sutsien, and one for the school girls hailed with joy the invitation sent to in the school. One of the editors of them a year ago to join in making it the North Kiangsu church paper is a WorId Day of Prayer for Missions. Mr. Chien Tsaim Tien, an elder in the In Africa, India, Japan, China, Sutsien Church. He reads English, Burma, Korea, many European coun- but asked me to translate the program tries and South America, tens of so that he might understand it all. thousands of women and girls enjoyed He printed it later. The North this fellowship. Here are just a few Kiangsu church paper is read of the reports received: throughout our Missions, and Mr. Chien has requested that it be copied Japan: "The Day of Prayer was by the Christian Intelligencer, which remembered here in Kobe and was, we g,oes all over the Republic." believe, a day which has seen a 'step in advance' in the lives of many Japa- it Suokowfu is holding today as a nese Christian women. Heretofore it has been so easy for them to confine special day of prayer. In the city and or limit their prayers to the circumference of their own Island Empire, all over our country field the women are meeting in little groups to pray.

Our service in the school was held this morning for the first two bours of the day; it was given over to prayer and praise. I believe this day will mean much-we did need it so. There were 60 women present at the meeting in the West Gate Church.

REV. LEE (CENTER) AND TWO MEMBERS OF CHURCH Cooks Gn Day of Prayer for Missions in Sbenchow '1'here were also services in the taut churches in Shenchow translated Women '8 Hospital, Girls' School and at South Gate Chapel. We hope there the suggested program into Chinese were many groups praying today in and followed it very closely. '1'he out-stations. " meeting lasted from 10 to 12 a. m. and from 2 to 4 p. m., with a Chinese "At Tenghsien we translated the woman in charge of each hour. Near the close of the last hour special time program for the Day of Prayer. Pas- was devoted to prayer for the Church tor Ding-Li-Mei took the program to of Christ in China. The committee Harbin and said he would observe the expressed a desire to have a similar day there. March 4th this year fell meeting next year. Rev. Lee sugon the :first day of the Chinese second gested that since the women had month, which is a great worship day charge of the entire program, the men with the Chinese-a day for burning cook the rice and vegetables for the women's noon meal. A good Chinese incense. The pastor and Christians meal was served to the 66 guests." seemed to appreciate this day of prayer, and entered quite heartily , 'The Day of Prayer was a real into the idea. Our :first meeting was hlessing to us all in Chinkiang. We at 5 a. m.; about 100 were present. held a meeting for women and girls The women met at 3 p. m. A semi- at each of our three day schools, innary girl showed all the countries on viting the women of each neighbora globe, and made the women und er- hood to come to the school building. stand more clearly the meaning of the About 250 Chinese women and girls day. There was also a night service. attended. In the afternoon we had a I imagine Tenghsien was the first to meeting for all the foreign women in start the Day of Prayer. Japan and town. All denominations here were Korea get the suu before us, but we represented-Methodist, B apt i s t, began long before the sun. When I Church of God, China Inland Mission entered the church at 5 a. m. the pas- and Presbyterian." tor was already there upon his knees on the brick floor in a cold church." "The Christian women in Canton joined with the other Christian "A joint committee of Chinese women of the world in prayer for miswomen representing the two Protes-

927] WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

sions on March 4th. We had two lands. Thirty women and girls and meetings, one in English, the other in twenty men attended." Chinese. Copies of the program were sent to the principals of the various Mexico: "We had a fine prayer girls' schools so that during chapel meeting on March 4th at Zitacuwro. hour they could unite in this World Surely Mexico needs the prayers of all Day of Prayer. A notice of the Christian people at this time. " World Day of Prayer for Missions appeared in our Chinese church pa- British Guiana.: "I do not know per which goes to all the churches in when the women of New Amsterdam t he province of Kwangtung. " spent such an enjoyable hour and a half praising and worshiping in God'~ Africa: At Yonibana the Day of House as they did on the Day of Prayer was observed in the homes of Prayer. Five races were represented the people, the church bell being rung -East Indian, Chinese, white, black, to remind all to pray. and what is known here as 'the col- ored class.' Everyone left greatly At Sembehu 30 women and girls inspired, with the thought in mind were present. Many voluntary pray- that these meetings would take place ers were offered for missions in dif- annually hereafter." ferent countries. Poland: "Most of our women's At Moyamba the teachers and girls circles in Lodz-Polish, German, of the Lillian R. Harford School held Russian and Bohemian speaking a meeting early in the morning be- Baptist women-joined in prayer for fore school hours. missions on March 4th. In some places, where the country people are At Roruks the people gathered with living at great distances from each much interest for the prayer meeting. other, the prayer meeting was held on "We thank you very much for enlist- Sunday, March 6th." ing us in this world-wide intercessory day." India: "It was good to meet here in lovely Amkhut on March 4th and At Ro-tifunk there were about 40 feel that we were just one of the little present and the meeting lasted two groups of praying women met all over and one half hours. the world to plead for the coming of His Kingdom. Over 30 women met at "We had a fine prayer service at four 0 'clock and spent a very blessed F,'eetown. Some of the missionaries hour of prayer." at this station were at a rest cottage on Mt. Leicester at the time, so they "On March 4th we had two meethad their own little prayer service ings at Jhansi in which many took under a mango tree." part. In our first meeting the ques- tion asked was: 'How far are we pre- From Jiama, an interior town pared to receive the blessing which which has had the Gospel just a few must follow this great volume of years, the missionary writes: ' , We prayer ~' At both meetings most of took a globe to the meeting and ex- t he time was spent in prayer." plained about sun, moon, stars, and earth, then showed the continents, ELLA D. MACLAURTN. pointing out Africa, countries where other peoples live, those from which Girls Hold Meetings the missionaries come. After this we had nine prayers, five by mission peo- Special meetings conducted by and ple, four by Kono women. One Kono for girls were held in many cities and woman prayed for the homeland of towns. The following is typical: Jesus; then one prayed for England; another for all American women, etc. " 'I wish I had known it was to be Three mission children prayed for the such a beautiful service. I would missionaries, native Christians and have brought my friends,' remarked those who do not know Jesus in all one of the girls after the girls' service held in Dayton, Ohio.

"This was the first time the girls singing during the service. A group of all denominations in the city were of young people dressed to represent called together in the interest of mis- countries for which prayer was to be sions. The plans were made by a offered entered the church· at the rear committee composed of a representa- and slowly marched to the front while tive from each denomination and from the children sang "Fling Out the the Young Women's Christian Asso- Banner. " As each country was pre- ciation including the Colored Branch sented, the children read a prayer in and the International Institute. Be- unison for that country, being led by ing a WorId's Day of Prayer we different denominational groups, the wanted the group who did the plan- African M. E. group leading in the ning, as well as the group who ob- prayer for Africa. The leader writes: served the day, to be international. "The children were so happy to have "The program as outlined for the a part in this beautiful service for day was used. Of special interest was 'the children of the world.' "

the' Pilgrimage of Prayer Around the Day of Prayer OftenJ1g_ World,' which was very simply pre- sented in pageant form. The' Spirit While the <>bservance is primarily of Prayer' spoke of the importance lind fundamentally for prayer and of prayer, then called representatives not for the raising of money, certain fr<>m various nations to make an ap- causes noted below have been espepeal for prayer in behalf of their cially designated as objectives for countries. After these pleas she gave freewill offerings of grateful hearts.

a call to silent prayer and led the en- Undesignated gifts received by the tire group in their prayers. This Federation or Council are divided simple presentation was very impres- equally between Home and Foreign sive, especially because in it were Missions. girls of many nationalities-a Russian, two Greek, one Hungarian, an What The,. Mean Armenian, a German and a colored To Christwn Literature. This year girl representing Africa. These, in the Committee on Christian Litera- the native costumes, together with ture has received over $2,325 as its American girls dressed to represent share of the Day of Prayer offerings.

other nations, presented a very pretty Because of sacrificial giving on the picture. part of thousands of Christian women " At this meeting the committee was all over our country the Committee given authority to make plans for a is able to double its pledge for Happy Childhood in distracted permanent Federation."

Ohildren Answer the Oall China; to authorize starting two new vernacular editions of the Treasure Special children's meetings were Chest, a magazine for boys and girls conducted in many places as part of the community plans. Rochester, in India, thus providing Christian New York, reports one. Groups of reading in the Gujerati and Hindi children between the ages of 9 and areas where there is great lack of lit- 12 from every church with their spe- erature for young people; to add cial leader met at a central place and $500 to its pledge for the Japan C. L. at 4: 20 formed a processional to the S. where Miss Amy Bosanquet, in church to pray for all the little children of the world-"black and yel- charge of the department for women low, red and white, all are precious in and young people, finds II "crying God's sight. " A special program con- need for easy gospel reading for silk taining hymns and a prayer for the children of each country had been factory working girls and uneducated handed each child. A children's country women." Without this gen- erous amount from these offerings all these great needs must go unmet.

choir led the processional and the ALICE M. KYLE.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

To Union Christian Colleges. Just and promoting the religious activities what do offerings given on the Day of the Protestant students, including of Prayer mean to the seven Union Wholesome soeial and reereationallife. Christian Colleges for the Women of the Orient Y Practically all of these To Farm and Carnnery Migrants. colleges are operating on budgets The offerings mean real education and which have been cut and cut again to vision in little towns, hamlets, and come within amounts which the col- large metropolitan cities which is lege committees feel can be made translated into intelligent prayer and available. So far, the total amount giving. The amounts range all the of gifts from the Day of Prayer fund way from 70 cents to $100. They this year is about $2,500-$350 for mean opportunity for expression on each college, designated gifts making the part of the Chureh in helping it a little more for some, less for with the problem that lies at its door others. "Breathing space within the and strengthening the service among budget "-I can think of no better way the groups of Poles, Italians, and Neto express what this money means to groes working in the crops and canthose colleges. Breathing space neries of the East, a very definite within the budget for workers who are furthering of work on the Pacifie doing their best to make every cent Coast especially in the Imperial Valdo the work of two, who have cut out ley of California among Mexicans and so many little things that they had in Oregon. They mean the building hoped would be possible to put in this into the lives of these "families on year-a much-needed microscope, a wheels" the basic idea of Christian little shrubbery to make grounds citizenship, an extending of the hand more attractive, one more course to of fellowship to this group, often exstrengthen the science department, a ploited but so necessary to our agrilittle more furnishing to make 'Fac- cultural life, to the feeding of the ulty House a bit more comfortable, a nation. new operating table for the hospital, and then for those who even after The call of the children who often cutting could not make the budget realize they are "different" is the come quite within the appropriation, loudest. Said a little migrant Mexia relief from the strain of knowing can girl to the Sunday-school superthat debt was accumulating. This is intendent, "Does Jesus love only what your gifts mean to the Union American children 1" "No, indeed. Colleges. FLORENCE G. TYLER. He loves all the little children of the world. " To his utter surprise, she To Religious Work DiIr€dtors. An then walked deliberately out of the unparalleled opportunity is offered church. In a few moments she rein the Government Indian Boarding turned leading four other Mexican Schools for reaching thousands of the girls and boys! finest Indian boys and girls-potential leaders of their race-through "If a stranger sojourn with thee in Religious Work Directors. The Home your land, ye shall not do him wrong. Missions Couneil and Council of The stranger that sojourneth with you Women for Home Missions have shall be unto you as the home-born placed Directors in eight of the among you and thou shalt love him twenty non-reservation schools. This as thyself. " LAURA H. PARKER. is the first year that this work has been designated to reeeive a portion Writ. to Miss MacLaurin for set ot 1000IIets of the contributions from the observ- prep…..d by Christian Literature C<>IDinittee to ance of the Day of Prayer for Mis- accompany third chaPter ot Mrs. Platt's book. sions. These funds will help to make "A Straight Way Toward Tomorrow." The.e possible the service rendered by Re- are free for postage only. "Mother Treasure ligious Work Directors in organizing Chest." an Illustrated pamphlet, Is $2.00 per 100. Write to Mis$ Florenc. G. Tyler. 419 F<>urth Ave., New York City. for furth.r Infor- mation and late letters regarding the Union Colleges. Write to the Council of WDmen lor Home Missions for HOur Greatest Crop" and other lea:H.ets on Farm and Cannery Migrants and rDr "Unified Thinking" and "Why Educate Him" which tell of Religious Work Directors.

fROM MANY

EUROPE compelled to conduct services in British Miasionary Finances Swedish. Under the recess, bishops were deprived of their fortified castles, T HE receipts of the Church Mis- where they had been able to defy the sionary Society for the year end- King, and church estates were coning March 31st amounted to £558,000, fiscated. a sum exceeded only once in the Society's long history, and £95,000 Russiau "Anti-God Society" Anxious ab~ve. the figure for the previous year. ThIs Increase is partly due to £77 000 WORD has come, by wireless from received in legacies £31,000 of which Riga, that a religious revival in is placed this year in the Legacy Russia is causing concern to the Soviet Equalization Fund, and remains out- authorities. A special report on the side the year's income. The expendi- anti-religious situation in town and ture amounted to £486,000. By country was considered at a plenary keeping open the special appeal for sitting of the committee of the Com- £150,000 until December 31st, the munist party in Moscow in June. Society hopes to remove all existing The official spokesman, Barkanoff, deficits. said the anti-religious organizations unquestionably were suffering dis- The Wesleyan Methodist Missionary comfiture and a sort of religious re- Society is not hampered by debt and vival had occurred among the masses. Various kinds of religious. organizahas met its expenditure out of its re- tions and sects have come into being, ceipts for the year. This happy con- and their influence has penetrated the factories and even the barracks of the dition was due to the gift of £15,000 Red Army. This revival was parby an anonymous contributor who has ticularly apparent at Easter. Baralso paid the interest on the Society's overdraft.

Swedes Lutherans 400 Years kanoff complained that the 29,000 members of the "Anti-God Society" T HE four hundredth anniversary had proved unable to stem the re- of the establishment of the ligious tide. The society, he said, I~utheran Church in Sweden was cele- must, .therefore, be reorganized and brated in the cathedral in Vesteras, agitators specially trained on a mass Sweden, on June 21st. Bishop E. scale to meet the new "menace." Billing officiated in the presence of particular attention being devoted to King Gustav and the Governor of the propaganda among women, children province. The celebration was in com- and adolescents. memoration of that June day in 1527 when King Gustav Vasa summoned a THE parliament of representatives of the Sunday Schools in Austria nobility, clergy and peasantry at this Austrian Sunday School As- place, and promulgated two laws, the sociation is one of the newest na- Vesteras recess and the Aesteras ordi- tional organizations on the continent nance, aimed at growing Catholic of Europe. Since 1925, Rev. G. Lun- temporal power. By the ordinance towski has been supported as a full- the King became head of the Swedish time secretary by the World's Sunday Church, which adopted the Bible as School Association for the active pro- the sole religious guide. Priests were motion of Sunday-school work through- 624 out the country. During 1926 he undertaking il1issionary Voice comorganized forty-two Sunday schools ments: "The fact that a man seventyand visited every Protestant parish, eight years of age, who was for holding conferences with the pastors twenty-six years a Roman Catholic and the adult leaders with the view priest, and who has been a Methodist of stimulating the Sunday-school preacher twenty-seven years, should method of teaching Christian truth. make the long journey across the There is a total of 148 Sunday schools ocean, travel and preach unceasingly in Austria with a membership ap- for six months, is of thrilling interest. proximating 16,000. An annual con- But it is more thrilling to know the vention was held in Salzerbad in June. truth that thousands heard the mes- Mr. Luntowski is untiring in his ef- sage of salvation, listened to this man forts, and is holding conferences in all of God as he related his experience parts of Austria with the view of through long years and told how the training a Sunday-school leadership. Spirit of God has led and blessed him, The Sunday School Association and that nearly 3,000 souls were led publishes a paper for leaders and to decide publicly for Christ." Many teachers with articles on Sunday- say that the most signal victory of the school work. This is a new venture campaign was that of preaching the and is providing a great help to those Gospel in the old priest-ridden city of who are responsible for promoting the Braga. Sunday-school. Roman Catholics in Germa.ny Modern Church-Goers in England AN AMERICAN Jesuit declared A CANADIAN journalist, who re- not long ago, "It is true that cently spent a dozen Sundays since the end of the war there has in London during which, he says, he been a mighty accession to the covered "not only most of the more Catholic Church in Germany." Such famous Church of England parishes a statement, if allowed to pass unof the metropolis, but also some ten of challenged, might create a wholly the leading nonconformist pUlpits" false impression……. " IJet us go to makes this optimistic observation: the facts," says Dr. Schneider, whose article appeared in Das Evangelische To say that the evidences of widespread Deutschland on April 30th. "In the and intelligent interest in religion were years If23, 1924 and 1925 respectiveastonishing, when compared with the con- ly, 7,245, 6,955 and 6,938 German ditions of twenty years ago, would be stat- Protestants went over to the Church ing the case very mildly. It would probably of Rome. These figures are based on not be true to say that the churches were the official report of the Catholic on the average fuller; but they were much central office for church statistics in less full of the kind of people who obviously Cologne. In the same years, 9,547, attend merely because it is the proper thing. 10,880 and 13,591 Catholics passed and the congregations were much more into the evangelical church. These largely made up of young, alert, intellectual. figures are given according to the ofand earnest ]leople of both sexes. In a good ficially confirmed declaration by the many cases, I was myself taken to the church bureau for church statistics of the by young people of this type who were German Evangelical Church Alliance. regular attendants, and whose parents, when Both lists represent the indubitably they were the same age, would certainly not existing facts. The number of Proteshave gone to the services with anything like tants who are joining the Church of the same keen and personal motives. lliJme is actually declining, in spite of the Winfried League and the ultra- Brazilian Preacher in Portugal montane boastings. The number of Catholics who change to Protestantism H OW Christians in Brazil had sent is steadily growing, and last year's one of their outstanding leaders on a six months' evangelistic tour in Portugal was told in the November 1926 REVIEW. 'On the success of the 5

report (1925) shows a striking in- be known as the Gold Coast Presbycrease from 10,880 to 13,591. Includ- terian Church. It is to be served ing the affiliated churches of Memel, jointly by the Scottish and the Basel Danzig, Posen, etc., which belong to missionaries, the former in the old the old Prussian State Church, the territory and the latter in Asante. In figures are 13,996, in round numbers, 1928, this mission will celebrate its 14,,000." The converts to Rmnanism centennial. The celebration is to inlast year were less than half that cIude the opening of the new seminumber.-The British Weekly. nary, the cornerstone for which was laid recently. It is to be located in AFRICA Acropung, and is to cost about £30,- 000, of which the Government has Africans Secure School Pernlit given a large part. It is to accom- modate 300 students. Six graduate AMERICAN Board missionaries Scotch missionaries and some native have been trying in vain for instructors will constitute the faculty. years to secure government permission to open a school at Gogoyo, New Schools in Kenya Colony Portuguese East Africa. This, according to The Congregationalist, has REPRESENTATIVES of the now been accomplished by two young American Friends' Board of African men, Kamba and Bede Foreign Missions in Kenya Colony Simango, both born in the "bush" report that, during their absence fr·om and products of mission schools. Bede their field, Roman Catholics obtained went to Lorenzo Marques, a Swiss from the Mohammedan chief of the mission school, where he fell under district permission to open schools in the influence of Papera, a teacher, several places. They continue: and himself a graduate of Congrega- "Where the headmen have been tional schools. Papera has done a anxious about the encroachments of . remarkable work in the school. the Catholics, they have asked us to Several years ago he had a Christian open new schools. These requests have congregation of 150 boys, fifty of them been presented to the native Church trained by him and given certificates and the Christians have responded showing their education. Approach- right well in taking on the support ing the question of the new school for of these new schools. Twenty-four Gogoyo, Bede and Kamba went to the old schools and seven new ones are Comnwndante, who asked them to now supported by the native Church. show their certificates-Kamba's from This means they must raise about $80 Columbia University and Bede's from every month. It is quite a load for the Lorenzo Marques School. When the Church to carry, but, with the the Cabinet of the Portuguese Church at home supporting the re- Colonial Government had seen the maining eighteen schools, we believe certificates, they issued the necessary they will be financially able in a few permission, and the school will now years to take over the support of all become a fact. their educational work."

Basel Mission on the Gold Coast Medical TreatJnent for a King THE last annual meeting of the K ING KWETE, of the Bakuba Synod of the Gold Coast took place people in the Belgian Congo, is in November, 1926. For the first time, undergoing a long course of treatthe Basel missionaries who have re- ment at the Southern Presbyterian turned to Asante have taken part hospital at Bulape. C. T. Wharton along with the Scottish missionaries. writes: "The king reached us, ac- An important resolution of this Synod companied by a great horde of folwas the one which determines that the lowers and a chain gang of hundreds old Basel Mission is henceforth to

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of pitiful prisoners. He gladly con- housing, health, recreation, education. sented to having classes in the cate- At the same time, the Council could chism started in his camp, one for the also consider the larger issues which free Bakuba men, one for the were before the country and in this prisoners, and a third for the harem way help in the discussion of the and for the royal women. The women, measures now before Parliament. The of their own accord, insisted on hav- general discussion showed a keen deing two classes daily. The king gladly sire in all present to cooperate in welcomed the snggestion that I come these matters, and it was, clear that and read to him the Gospel of Mat- the convener had been most fortunate thew in his own tongue……. Twice in gathering together a body of men on Sundays he has had himself carried exceptionally well-equipped to do efinto the church to attend the services fective work, not only in Bloemfontein and has afterwards made comments itself, but also throughout the Orange showing that he attended carefully to Free State." what was being said and done."

THE NEAR EAST The Moslem as "A Good Sport" Many Kinds of Pulpits in Persia H ERBERT MERCER, of the l/rR.s. WM. A. SHEDD, widow of Egypt General Mission, writes H'.l one of the most loved and as follows of his work: " Although honored missionaries in Persia, writes the :Moslem is a tough customer, he is of the evangelistic work which she is a lovable one and a courteolL<; sports- doing: "Rabi Yosip and I start out man. He loves his Koran, and holds about nine each morning and tramp wildly erroneous views of what the until late afternoon, visiting two, InJil (Gospel) is, but he admires three or four villages, mostly Moslem. good humor and honesty. If one can …… One finds many kinds of pulkeep smiling under severe provocation pits. In the village of Nivli, I sat on and 'stick to his guns,' the Moslem the tongue of an ox-cart, while a yery rarely refuses to yield to the crowd of women gathered about me sporting offer: 'Yes, I am a mission- and I talked to them. At another ary, and this is the Injil. Some place, we sat outside in the sun on a Moslems say it is corrupted, and grass mat, and had an audience of others that it is unnecessary. I come about a dozen. At the next village, here today to offer it to you, in your a dozen men were repairing the own spoken language and at a tri- mosque, some mixing the earthfling price, so that you can find out for plaster, and others carrying it up to yourself what it is. Will you buy it the roof, to give it a new cover before and read it before you condemn it 1 the rains come. We asked the women That is all I ask.' Older missionaries to gather, but none appeared, so I sat say a great change has come over down on a log, and the boss gave per- Islam in Egypt these past few years. " mission to the workmen to stop and listen for a while." South African Race Councils } 7 IMBERLEY and Bloemfontein Refugees Make Good Farmers ~ each have now an interracial T HE Refugee Settlement Commiscouncil, organized along the lines sion in Syria, which began its work in January, hopes before the end of which are proving so successful in H28 to clear out the camps where 22,- 000 refugees are concentrated, 15,000 the United States. In describing the of whom are in Beirut, and to place them on the path to normal living organization of the one in the second under decent and permanent housing conditions, chiefly in agriculture, incity, The South African Outlook points out the importance of the Council '8 "educating public opinion -both European and Bantu-upon the questions with which it dealt, e.g.,

stead of permitting them to remain sought to answer those needs. There huddled helplessly in congested and were not enough workers, and there unhealthful quarters in the main we were in prayer and conference trycenters of population. The hopeful- ing to find a way of making five men ness of this work is shown by the do the work of ten or fifteen. First, agricultural outplacement already be- there was the new book room or readgun. Charles W. Fowle writes of six ing room down in the bazaars of families on a farm near Tyre: "The Teheran. This had been opened only Frenchman who is the lessor of the a few weeks and already forty or fifty farm testified that in five weeks these men were coming each day to talk Armenian farmers had ploughed and about the things of Christ. Only one planted about three times the acreage man was there to meet them all, and which would have been worked in the now we need him to go to Demgon, a same period by a similar number of village in the interior where recently the neighboring peasants. " ten men had been won to Christ."

Moslems Ask fol' Mission School INDIA AND SIAM THE United Mission in Mesopo- A School Pl'epares the Way tamia reports: "Increasingly the schools are attracting and welcoming ENGLISH Baptists, reporting on Moslem pupils. Especially do we note the boys' high school which they the need' for boarding facilities. conduct in Agra, say that it is the ex- When, as at Mosul, influential Moslem perience of all who have the privilege parents come and beg us to take their of teaching Scripture in schools of this children into our home life for train- character that greater interest is being ing in righteousness, the responsibility shown in it than ever before. Only for refusal may not be lightly dis- recently some boys have eome to the missed." Rev. Roger C. Cumberland principal asking for Bibles that they writes of a specific instance: might read for themselves. The principal had an unforgettable ex- One of the prominent Moslem merchants perience in a visit to the village home of Mosul, speaking for a small group of of some of the boarding pupils. A his confreres, requested us to open a special royal weleome, in true Indian fashion, boarding school for their boys, so they was given him. The boy who had sent would be continually under our influence, the invitation asked if he might join promising full financial support for what· him in morning and evening devoever might be necessary. Can you imagine tions. The people were all Hindus. how that stirred us in fanatical Mosul, The day after his arrival, a crowd of where we have been praying for open doors ~ villagers and retainers gathered, and But what could we say~ We simply have an address was asked for. "Tell them not the personnel to handle more than is about God," the host said, and Mr. now unrrertaken; we regretfully told them Reynolds had the joy of telling them, that we are not now prepared to meet their the talk being based upon Luke XV. request, but that we hope to be in the A more eager and attentive audience, future. An open door, and those within could not have been found. Thus a calling: who will answer ~ school of this kind loosens the hard soil and prepares it for the seed. New Opportunities in Teheran When these boys havfl the moulding of the village in their hands, what REV. R. C. HUTCHISON, Ph.D:, kind of impress will they make 1 writes from Teheran, Persia, of a meeting of. the evangelistic com- Traveling with a Governol' mittee of the church, five Persian Christians and five Americans, at AT THE invitation of the governor which plans were under discussion for of Petchaburi, Siam, Niels Nedthe coming months. "One by one the ergaard, M.D., accompanied him on great needs were brought up and a twenty-three day tour to the upperbalanced against each other and ways

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

river country, going, he says, about of the gathering Dnyanodaya com- twice as far as any missionary or ments: "One of the most encouraging governor had ever gone before. Dr. signs of solid progress in the Chris- Nedergaard made the unprecedented tian movement in Western India is suggestion that an evangelistic unit the awakened and widespread interest from the mission station should ac- that is being taken by the Indian company the party, and the governor Christian Church in Christian litera- supplied an additional boat. He re- ture. Hitherto, the preparation and ports: "Each evening pictures of the distribution of Christian literature life of Christ were shown to the people have been mainly regarded as the where we camped. The governor, business of missionaries and a hand- when necessary, would send mes- ful of Indian Christian leaders. That sengers around the near-by village to a distinct turn in the tide is discern- ask people to come and see the pic- ible is proved by the fact that the tures, and he and his family and other rank and file of the Indian Christian members of the party would join the Church are showing more and more crowd to see and listen. There was interest in this whole subject."

at no time the slightest sign of ir- ritation or friction. Nor was the mes- A Brahmin's Dramatic Testimony sage subdued or sugar-coated." A BRAHMIN village chief, who is described by Rev. Charles W. Ninety Years 'in Saharanpur Posnett, of the English Wesleyan Mis- T HIS year marks the ninetieth an- sion at Medak in the Nizam's niversary of the beginning by the Dominions, as "a man of good posi- Presbyterian Board of F'oreign Mis- tion and great influence," traveled sions of its work in Saharanpur, in 120 miles to give his witness at his the Punjab. "The pioneers who came baptismal service. ]1[1'. Posnett says: to this place nearly a century ago," Aner the baptism, he asked me if he says one of their successors, "were might take P"ashathmn, the feast of friendmen of large vision and great expecta- ship, with me. He was a Brahmin who had tion. They laid the foundations well. never in his life touched water from a Chris- The station includes a compound of tian hand or drunk from a Christian "s glass.

sixty acres, situated in the most fa- Yet when I poured out the water, he vorable section of the city, enclosing begged me to ddnk first, and then he quietly took the glass and drank it to the bottom, the theological seminary, with its com- ponring tbe remaining drops upon his head. modious quarters for students, both Then, kneeling down, he asked me to bless married and single; the stately church him. Anyone who knows India will not wonder at my amazement. To drink after building, overlooking the entrance anyone from the same cnp is anathema, but from the road; the industrial school, for a Brahmin to drink from an outcaste 's with its ample provision for workers in wood and iron; four dwellings for glass is simply amazing beyond words. This missionaries; and homes for teachers, man had in one moment broken away from preachers, Bible-women and other Hinduism at a stroke and had acknowledged Jesus as his only Master. Christians. "

More Indian Christian Literature Reaching Men of Many Faiths REV. NICOL MACNICOL, D.D., A PREACHING tour about seven Secretary of the National Chris- weeks long, during which seventy tian Council of India, presided over different services were held in ten difa two-day conference recently held in ferent villages, aroused interest in Nasik, Bombay Presidency, on the representatives of the various resubject of Christian literature in the ligions of India, as this report from Marathi language. On the significance Rev. W. W. Duff, of Kasur in the Punjab, shows:

In Kaleke, the Sikh Sardar of the place Fourth Avenue, of the early opening brought out his men and set up OUr tents. of a training school at Shanghai for He then saw to it that most of tho Sikh Protestant missionaries now in China. landownel's of the plare attended the night It is planned to have all of the mis- meetings. They listened to the Gospel with sionaries who are temporarily con- great interest. In Makhi Khurd, the Hindu centrated at Shanghai attend the school teacher sent us a table to use in school. Advanced courses in the showing lantern slides, and a big crowd of Chinese language and literature, Hindus, Sikhs and Mohammedans turned the religions of China and mission- out to see pictures of the life of Christ. ary methods to be adapted to the The next day a Mohammedan officer, an changing conditions would comprise educated man, came to my tent and asked the curriculum, it was stated. for further instruction about Jesus Christ. Tn Jodh Singhwala, the Christians had Ginling Oollege Oarrying On largely become indifferent and had gone back to worshipping idols. But now some ASISTER of T. Z. Koo is a memof the younger men have gotten the spirit ber of the faculty of Ginling of reform. College, Nanking, China. In a letter written in May, she gives a picture of OHINA AND TIBET the way in which the college is being carried on in the absence of all the Nanking University Has Reopened foreigners: T HIS well-known union university Soon after the foreign faculty members in Nanking, China, which was the left Nanking the Chinese faculty members center of the attack upon foreigners and the students got busy and organized by certain' Chinese soldiers late in different eommittees, dividing the various March, resulting in the killing of the kinds of the work of the college……. A vice-president, Dr. .Tohn E. Williams, new administrative eommittee has been has reopened with a complete Chinese formed, consisting of seven alumnre, two staff. President Arthur .T. Bowen, C'hinese faculty members and two students. recently arrived from China, reported I am one of them (to the surprise of mythat the University was being ad- self.) …… We are having chapel every ministered by a committee of seven morning and services every Sunday. The Chinese, of which Dr. T. S. Kuo, dean student religious committee is taking charge of the College of Agriculture and and making out programs. On Easter Day Forestry, is chairman. Of the 500 we had a service and a Scene at the Tomb former students, 350 were in attend- in the early morning, and a song service at ance, and 40 or more of them were to eleven 0 'ciock; both were very beautiful, be graduated with bachelor degrees which brought us real peace of heart and at the end of .Tune. There is a Chinese more strength to conquer evil. …… Ginling faculty of more than 100, several hav- must live. Ginling has a real contribution ing been added to take the place of to make for society and must help to lift up the missionary professors now tem- the public. Ginling has not failed. Ginling porarily out of the city. 11ost of the must live for the new womanhood of new American faculty are still in Shanghai, awaiting permission from the China in the future. American consul to return to their posts. Dr. Bowen stated that the Oanton School Has Oelebration College of Agriculture and Forestry, the College of Arts and Sciences, the CABLED reports to the Presbyprimary schools, and the middle terian Board of Foreign Missions school were all open under the guid- state that Canton is quiet. The misance of this Chinese Administrative sionaries who are not on furlough are Committee. at the station. Schools are continuing. The women's hospital and medical Shanghai Missionary School school are open. The school for the blind is continuing its work. The ANNOUNCEMENT was made early hospital for the insane has been loaned in June by the Foreign Missions to the Government for a year, and Conference of North America, 419 there are still several hundreds of patients. The Canton hospital re-

1927J NEWS FROM :MANY LAKDS

mains closed. The True Light Middle their own initiative, they have recent- School has held an enthusiastic cele- ly formed a League of Christian bration of the tenth anniversary of its Workmen, consisting of about fifty existence as a separate institution, men and boys of the shop (out of a though its history may, in a real sense, total of seventy-five), whose purpose be said to run back sixty years to the is the evangelization and education of time when Miss Harriet Noyes estab- other workmen. So far as we know, lished a school of that name in Canton nothing like this has ever been done for girls and women. With a student before. The regular activities will body almost two-thirds Christian, and consist of a weekly prayer meeting, a graduating classes almost entirely Sunday afternoon preaching service, Christian, this school is now sending and a night school five nights a week. Their pledge contains the following forth a far-reaching influence into the points: prOVlllce.

A Tibetan "Gospel Inn" Ewry day to read some portion of the Scriptures and pray; to give not less than REV. F. DOGGETT LEARNER one hour each week to the service of other has been at work under the China workmen or apprentices through evangeEstic Inland lHission for thirteen years at work, preaching, leading in religious sing- Siningfu, Kansu Province, on the ing, teaching classes in Bible, "thousand Kokonor border of Tibet. It is a characters, " arithmetic, drafting, English, cosmopolitan' region, and colporteurs etc.; or visiting sick workmen and rendercarry the Word of God in five ing assistance; to give one per cent of languages-Chinese, Arabic, Mongol, salary each month for the finaneing of the Kulmuk and 'l'ibetan. Five years ago, work of the Leagne." Mr. Learner opened a "gospel inn," of which he writes: "The inn is Peking Union Medical College entirely free. Any Tibetan can come and stay as long as he likes. Every T HE latest report of the Rockeconvenience possible is supplied, such feller Foundation has this to say as sleeping accommodation, kitchen about the place occupied by the room, stable requisites, and last but Chinese in this institution: "In spite not least, a beautiful little chapel of disturbed conditions in China, the which will hold about a hundred Peking Union Medical College, a guests. We have two faithful Tibetan modern teaching and research center, evangelists who do their work well. built, equipped, and maintained by No guest comes who does not hear the Foundation, continued its work something about the love of the Lord without interruption. The aim has Jesus, and for those who stay over- always been to develop a wholly night-and the great majority do-a Chinese teaching staff, and, ultimatelittle service is held in the Tibetan ly, to transfer the college and hospital chapel at dark at which the pure to Chinese auspices. This plan has Gospel is preached. It is at this serv- been so consistently followed that the ice that many Tibetans hear of the first step could be taken safely in the Lord Jesus for the very first time." early future. Even now, should an emergency arise, there would be enough Christian Workmen Organize Chinese staff members to constitute more than a skeleton organization. C C. STEINBECK reports from The plant could be operated and the • Peking: "A most interesting ex- hospital kept in service. Even the periment is being tried by a number instruction of students could be of iron-workers and plumbers, boys creditably continued in almost all deand men connected with our high partments-in a few, on quite the school, in the department known as present basis, for the hospital superthat of engineering practice. Upon intendent, the superintendent of me- chanical operation, the heads. of two departments, the second men III

others, promising juniors in the rest, Andong district. He and the Bible a large group of the nurses, many of woman associated with him have been the secretaries, practically all the doing some earnest, faithful preaching typists, and the subordinate personnel to the unbelieving patients. Recently are Chinese." the hospital staff has organized a preaching society, the aim of which is JAPAN-KOREA to send an evangelist or Bible woman to preach in heathen villages where Japanese Give for Africa the medical work has made an open- ing. " WHAT he calls "a unique ex- perience" is thus described by Give Up Sake for a School S. M. Erickson, of the Southern Presbyterian mission in Takamatsu, T HE little village of Hakui-gun, in Japan: "During all these years in Ishikawa Prefecture, Japan, now Japan as an agent of our church, I has a schoolhouse because the village have been distributing funds from fathers were willing to give up the the home-land. Today I called at the drinking of sake, the Japanese wine. home of the pastor of the little self- Of thc 1,600 inhabitants, the majority supporting church at Samban Cho are farmers. Most of them are poor. with a Christmas gift. The pastor ex- Their children were taught in the pressed his thanks and then said, 'I local temples. Parents desired better have something for you,' and handed educational facilities for the youngme thirty yen. He said, 'Please for- sters, hut the village budget could not ward this to the Executive Committee be enlarged-it was burdensome of Foreign ·Missions for the work in enough as it was. The head of the Africa. The people in Africa are village found that the nearly 500 poorer than we are so our little church gallons of sake which the villagers wants to help them through our were drinking cost them about $4,000 church, as we have no foreign mis- a year, and he proposed that they sions of our own.' This is my first give up the sake and use the sum so experience of this kind, and perhaps saved to pay interest on and to the first in the history of our mission amortize a bond issue for the conwork in Japan…… The little church struction of a school. The other ofthat makes this gift has an average at- ficials and the people in general tendance of about fifty. There are no agreed, and even the proprietors of rich people in the congregation and the eight sake shops signified their they have also a building program." willingness to go into some other line of business. The school building was DR.. E.-angelism in Andong Hospital completed last July, and 470 pupils BERCOVITZ, who is in charge are now in attendance. of the hospital in Andong, Korea, gives these two illustrations Ability of Korean Leaders of the evangelistic emphasis which characterizes the work of the hospital: REV. CHAR,LES A. CLARK, D.D.. of Pyengyang, has seen many "One of the most interesting things which takes place all the time is the changes in Korea since he went there preaching of the Christian patients as a Presbyterian missionary in 1902. to the ones who do not know of Christ. Perhaps the greatest is the way in So frequently is it that a Christian which Koreans are carrying responsiwill be in the bed next to an un- bilities. Some illustrations of this he believer, and, as they lie there days gives as follows: "At our medical coland days, the preaching .goes on….. . lege, a critical mastoid operation was The hospital evangelist is one of the performed upon one of our missionmost spiritual native leaders in the ary children. A Korean doctor,

NEW'S FROM MANY LANDS

specialist in such operations, did the which is that fifty-four students, work while the professor who taught representing every year but one in the him acted as assistant and handed college and academy groups, received him the instruments. In the thirty baptism at one time. This followed a or so academies, two colleges and week of special meetings, conducted theological seminaries of Korea today, by Rev. Saburo Imai, of whom Miss not much OVf>r a score of missionary Charlotte De Forest, President of the teachers are ~orking. Koreans fill the College, writes: "He is a scholarly places cum laude. The Moderators of and warm-hearted Christian, with the Korean General Assembly, with years of experience in meeting the one exception, and nearly all of the needs of young people." other officers and committee members since 1915 have been Koreans. Three The second event is the incorporahundred national Presbyterian pastors tion of the College under a board of are caring for churches, some of them trustees, resident in Japan. The with 2,000 attendance." significance of this is twofold; first, it gives permanence to the institution, Christian Students in Tokyo enabling it to function as an inde- pendent legal entity through an un- T HE following account of the limited future; second it secures activities of the Student Christian public confidence by concentrating re- sponsibility in a board of trustees, Association .in Aoyama Gakuin, subject to government supervision and standardization in financial manage- Tokyo, is quoted from the Bulletin ment.

published by the organization of Eager Village Women in Korea Japanese Christian students in the T HIS picture of a scene in a Korean village is taken from The Korea United States: "Once satuwdeenetk~ dur- Mission Field: "'Puin (lady) why ing the noon hour, the have doesn't the moksa (pastor) come ? We have waited two years to be baptized.' a large Christian meeting on the Thus the question is thrust at the lady missionary. while her loads are being campus in which members eagerly tell placed in a tiny room where she is to eat and sleep for a week while holding of their experiences. Once a week also a women '8 Bible class, in the village. She had been met by a large group of Bible study and a prayer meeting are women and children a mile from the village. One old lady had said, 'My, conducted. On Sunday evenings, they we are glad to see you, and just think how glad we shall be to see Christ assist the work of the Aoyama Galmin when He comes.' They followed her in, an eager, spiritually-hungry group, Church and bring in students by hold- all waiting for what she has to give in the Bible lessons which she and ing outdoor meetings previous to the the Korean Bible woman will teach. They have been waiting long for the chapel service. At least one student messages of comfort and cheer, mes- sages straight from the heart of God al~ participates in the meeting itself, through His word, for few can read. And when they know more about Him, tellmg of his religious experiences. joyfully they can go out winning souls. " At first, these members were more or less persecuted, but they gradually rose to the top and many of the lead- ing members today are heading their classes in scholarship and in activities.

In the summer they form several evangelistic teams and, go to various parts of the country."

Progress in Kobe College TWO important events have recent- ly occurred in the life of Kobe College for Women, which began as a Congregational sehool for girls in Kobe, Japan. The first of these is a real spiritual awakening, one proof of

ISLANDS OF THE SEA An Unusual Teacher at Kusaie Not Head-hut Heart-Hunters NEARLY twenty years ago a politi- cal prisoner was brought .to the A N ORGANIZED campaign of American Board mission statlOn at young Christians in Kwato, New Truk, in the Caroline Islands. His Guinea seeking to bring their fellows offense was that he had prevented the to the point of decision for Christ, is carrying off of boys from the island. thus described by Rev. Charles W. For nine months his troubles seemed Abel of Papua: ,. The Papuan is most relentless. An epidemic carried off his notorious to the outside world for his w:fe and two sons, as well as five of head-hunting propensities; it is some- the boys he had rescued from virtual thing for which to praise God when slavery. Now he comes as a new we find the first generation of teacher to reinforce the staff of the Papuans, from actual savagery, ~n­ school at Kusaie, carried on for gaged in heart-hunting for ChrIst. twenty-nine years under the devot~d They met together for prayer ~ith leadership of Miss Elizabeth and Mlss this purpose in view, and, .from tlJ?e .Tane D Baldwin. The island of to time they brought thelr trophles Ponape, 'from which he comes to join to their'fellows amidst great rejoicing. them, is the scene of remarkable co- Following this awakening, much of operative work run by Japanese Conour time had to be spent in the all- gregationalists, the Amerlcan Board, important 'York of engaging in private and the Japanese Government. There, interviews with those who sought the as in Kusaie the school and church opportunity of beipg e~ligh~ened; of work is steadily growing in spite of all confessing some hmdermg sm; or of difficulties, and serves to lay foundaseeking help in some difficulty; and t:ons for a better future among the the result was a remarkable ingather- people in their far-off, s~a-bound ing of men and women to the fold of island.-The Congregatwnaltst. Christ. "

A Filipino Evangelistic Tour NORTH AMERICA RRV CHARLES N. MAGILL, Conference Registration by Radio D.D., writes from Tayabas of a zealous Filipino elder who has recent- THE thirty-first int~rnation~l con- vention of the Umted Soclety of ly bought a gasoline launch for ev~n­ Christian Endeavor, held in Cleve- land, Ohio, July 2nd to 7th, was gelistic touring: ' 'This man, wlth marked by some unusual features. On four days at noon a radio co~­ another elder and five members of the ference was broadcast from the mam auditorium to the Christian En- Calawag church, on their own initia- deavorers all over the country who had found it impossible to attend this tive, and at their own expense, and great religious gathering of young people. It was announced in advance without the presence and help of the that to each person who sent to the United Society of Christian Endeavor pastor, made a long evangelistic ~our Headquarters, in Boston, a stamped and addressed envelope together with along the coast of North Camarmes. a report that he had listened-in on the convention a certificate of registra- They held services almost every night tion would be issued. Dr. Poling, President of the World's Christian for a whole month and conducted Endeavor Union, was the speaker at these conferences. On the afternoon eclladsesres~heospdeicdiamllyosftoor f children. The of July 7th a memorial service was the preaching wrote us three letters regarding the work, and they remind us of the mis- sionary zeal of Paul, as he pours out h:s heart '.s yearning for souls. He said that many would have been baptized, if a pastor had been with them. This is a voluntary and joyful effort to win others for Christ."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

held in honor of the founder and late reading. A special and successful ef- President Emeritus of the Society, fort had been made to promote memo- Rev. Francis E. Clark, D.D., affection- rizing of Bible verses by children in . ately known all over the world as the Southern mountain districts. " Father Endeavor Clark. " The Books and booklets had also been sent mornings of the convention days were to India, Latin-American countries, given up to classes, forums, and group the Philippine Islands, and South discussions. Africa.

Congregational Reorgani.ation An Indian Pastor's Reply F OLLOWING the merging of seven T HE eightieth annual report of the of the national boards and agencies American Missi()nary Association of the church at the biennial meeting tells of a conference of all the Indian of the National Council, recently held pastors on the Cheyenne River Reserin Omaha, Neb., the final steps in the vation, South Dakota. At this time reorganization of the Congregati()nal occurred the ordination ()f Clayton Home Mission Board were taken late Hold, the Indian pastor of the in June. Under the new plan all Con- Cheyenne River Congregational gregational missionary work, foreign Church. The council consisted of and national, is placed under a re- past()rs and delegates from neighbororganized Cqmmission on Missions ing Indian arid white churches, about which includes all the directors of three quarters of the membership beboth the new home and foreign boards. ing Indian. One of the latter asked The unification of the foreign boards the candidate where the devil lived. was completed earlier in the year. He replied that a long time ago he The Rev. Dr. William Horace Day, could have answered this with prepastor of the United Congregational cision, but for many years now he had Church of Bridgeport, Conn., was had no dealings with that gentleman, elected Chairman of the Board of and he therefore advised his ques- Directors of the unified Board of tioner to ask somebody who had as- Home Missions. Professor Luther A. sociated with the devil more lately. Weigle of the Yale Divinity School was chosen First Vice President, Mrs. New Recruits for Ma.ny Fields B. J. Newman of Philadelphia Second Vice President, and the !kv. Dr. Wil- T HE thirtieth annual conference of liam V. Leete of New York Cor- the Board of Foreign Missions of responding Secretary. the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. with its newly appointed mis- Colportage Association Report sionaries was held at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City, from June A T THE annual meeting of the 8th to 14th. For several years, the Bible Institute Colportage As- Board of 'Foreign Missions of the Resociation of Chicago, founded thirty- formed Church in America has cothree years ago by Dwight L. Moody, operated in this conference and this the secretary's report for the year year the American Baptist Fmeign showed that 226,986 colportage books, Mission Society also cooperated. 137,477 evangelical booklets, 380,246 Seventy-two missionaries have been Scripture portions, and 992,633 gospel appointed since June, 1926, about tracts had been published; also, that fifty of whom attended the conference. 3,896 shipments of gospel literature A number of those appointed are alfor free distribution had been made ready on the field. In addition, there to hospitals, lumber and mining were, at the conference, sixty-six furcamps, prisons and jails, Southern loughed missionaries, representing mountaineers, and vVestern pioneers, nine different countries. The group totaling 433,680 pieces of evangelical of recruits is made up as follows:

Ordained men 14, men physicians 4, of Chile. This is the only Protestant men teachers 5, wives and fiancees 24, school in Chile which has this, double women evangelists 6, women teachers recognition. Its graduates occupy 7, women physicians 2, nurses 7, positions of leadership and trust printer 1, architect 1, dentist 1. throughout Chile, and include mem- bers of Congress, Ministers of State, G.tin in Interracial Cooperation physicians and lawyers of prominence.

I N THE opinion of the monthly More Bibles in Latin America magazine published at Hampton Insbtute, The Southern Workman, T HE American Bible Society rethe annual meeting of the Commission ports increasing sales in practicalfor Interrac~al Cooperation recently ly every Latin American country. held in Atlanta, Ga., "gave fresh During the last three years the proof of the freedom with which white average number of readers of the and colored leaders of the South can Bible in the West Indies has increased now discuss the questions and dif- twenty-five per cent and among the ficulties growing out of the daily con- intellectual classes sixty-three per tacts of the two races. Though cent. In Peru, the entire country ominous tendencies to crowd skilled is open to the Gospel. "What," says Negro workmen out of certa;n profit- the secretary, "would the late Francis able employments were noted, and the Penzotti say if he knew that, during continuance' in several states of un- the year 1926, 1,932 Bibles, 3,314 New just restriction of voting privileges Testaments, and 21,162 Scripture was regretfully recognized, the pre- portions were circulated where, not ponderant emphasis was laid, as it many years ago, he suffered nine should be,on the steady and wide- months in prison in Callao for the spread improvement in interracial crime of circulating the Scriptures ~" 'attitudes. ' …… The reports of the In Brazil, the population has infield secretaries left one in no doubt creased two and one half times in that in Georgia, South Carolina, fifty years, while the circulation of Kentucky, Texas, and elsewhere, the the Scriptures has increased twelve determined, unremitting push of the and one half times for the same faithful few who are actively work- period. ing for tolerance, justice, and kindness is winning substantial results. Newspaper Evangelism in Bra~il Better schools for Negroes, and more of them, are especially in evidence." T HIS method, which has proved so successful in Japan, is being LATIN AMERICA adopted by the Central Brazil Mis- sion of the Presbyterian Church in An Important School in Chile the U. S. A. Rev. Peter G. Baker of Bahia writes: "Small advertisements THE recent earthquake in Santiago, are put in the papers announcing Ch;le, damaged seriously the build- that Christian literature will be sent ings of El Instituto Ingles, Presby- free to anyone who will send his name terian mission school, which this year and address. Upon the receipt of the is to celebrate the fiftieth anniversary request, a small package of tracts and of its founding. EI Instituto Ingles a Gospel are sent, with a letter, tellis the only Protestant school for boys ing the reader that if it is his desire to in the capital city of Chile, and the know more about the Bible and the only Presbyterian institution offering life of Christ, he has the privilege instruction of high school grade in the of joining the reading club by paying whole country. Its graduates are ad- a very small sum each month. By mitted to American universities, and becoming a member of the club, he are also eligible to enter the profes- will have the privilege of withdrawing sional departments of the University

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

a book at a time from the circulating troduce the lawlessness of Soviet communism, library of the club. Among the books so that, upsetting the order in these Spanishlisted are the Bible, religious stories American countries, they may make them an and books on the life and teachings easy prey to foreign domination." It was of Christ. Should a reader fail to confidently heralded abroad that at least join the club at once, literature is three thousand men with banners would sent to him for six months in an en- march in the procession. But a bare three deavor to capture his interest. After hundred, at the utmost count, turned up and this plan had been in operation for many of these were recruited from outside four months, 185 requests had come in parishes. This was the biggest blow the priests had sustained, and there were many signs that it made a deep impression.

from five different states."

GENERAL Evangelistic Methods in Mexico Conference on Faith and Order REV, GEORGE B. HAMMOND, AN AMERICAN, Bishop Brent, is appointed in 1924 to the Presby- to be cha:rman of this great interterian mission in the Federal District national gathering at Lausanne, of Mexico, asks for special prayer for Switzerland, August 3rd to 21st. Bethree forms of missionary effort which fore sailing from New York, he made now seem to him to be most impor- a statement to the press on the signiftant ; namely, ., going out into the icance of the conference, in which he said: "The Lausanne Conference is places where the Gospel has never been the most representative religious aspreached, work in the old centers with sembly that has been held since the people who have never been in- division of the Church centuries ago. fluenced, and radio broadcasting of I believe the era of church conevangelical messages." Of the second troversy is over. We are living in an and third of these he writes: In the old towns and cities] instead of era of church cooperation. Five hun- dred representatives of nearly 100 waiting for people to come to the churches, churches in all parts of the world, men arc working in the streets and markets, from Norway to New Zealand, will selling literature and using the exCUSB of assemble at Lausanne. While Church something to sell as a means of explaining unity is the subject and aim of the the contents of the Bible. The best worker meeting, discussion and recommendais the man who can tell the gospel story tion, rather than legislation, are the to the moet people and there are always means through which the leaders of crowds in the markets who have never heard these denominations hope to advance it……. I am working now with the head the aims of interchurch harmony." of one big institution in the States trying English, French and German will be to persuade him to broadcast sermons in Spanish. That sort of thing would go all Over Mexico.

Costa Rican Men Disobey Priest the official languages of the con- AMANY-sided and lasting impres- ference, with interpreters and trans- sion is said to have been made in lators on hand to make mutual Costa Rica by a recent eight-weeks' understanding easier.

evangelistic campaign, in which the principal speaker was a Porto Rican, World's Evangelical Alliance Don Angel Archilla, a converted THE eightieth anniversary of the founding of this widely-known Jesuit. One of the results is thus de- organization was celebrated with apscribed in The Latin American Evan- propriate ceremonies in London, June gelist: A "solemn peregrination" of men to the H'th to 22nd. While the gathering was not an international one, represhrine of the Virgin of Guadalupe was sentatives of some of the foreign organized by the priest, who has been most branches of the Alliance, especially violent in his opposition to the meetings; those on the Continent, brought greet- , 'to protest against the Protestantism which ings. The activity by which the Al- attempts by its propaganda to tear the faith from Costa Ricans that they may in-

liance is most widely known is the felt in many lands, and has fought many World's Week of Prayer, with which battles in support of spiritual freedom. To· each year begins, and the topics for day there are ominous signs that the old whieh are sent out in advauce from intolerant spirit is not dead, whether it find the London headauarters for use expression in state tyranny or in ecclesias· throughout the world. On one aspect tical exclusiveness. Even on the Continent of the Alliance Evangelical Chris- of Europe there are many proofs that the tendom comments: will to crush conscientious dissidence from either state policy or ecclesiastical narrow· The work of spiritual liberation may seem nesS is still strong. The Alliance, thanking accomplished, for the progres8 of liberty has God for what has been done in the past, been rapid in recent times. To the World's with its unrivalled experience is ready to Evangelical Alliance, religious liberty has step into the breach and fight for freedom been a passion. It has made its influence of conscience finding expressi.on in Christian worship whether the foe be Bolshevism Or church tyranny.

Answers to Missionary History Test for August (Questions on page 615) 1. Eliza Agnew who taught three generations of Cingalese girls in Uduvil Seminary, Ceylon.

2.. The Rt. Hev. Joseph Schereschewsky, Protestant Episcopal 13ishop of Shanghai.

3. "The prospects are as bright as the promises of God." 4. John Rebmann, a missionary of German birth working for the Church lIissionary Society. 5. The Rev. James Evans, missionary to the Indians of the Great Northwest. 6. Mrs. Hannah Catherine Lacroix Mullins, daughter of one missionary and wife of another, both of Calcutta. 7. King Frederic IV, of Denmark. 8. The Mayhew family, of Martha's Vineyard, including Thomas, first governor of the island. ~. The Rev. John Liggins of the Protestant Episcopal Church. 10. Because five missionaries were martyred on it: John Williams and J'ames Harris in 1839; George N. and Ellen C. Gordon in 1861; and James D. Gordon in 1872. 11. Christ Church, "The Church in the Slave Market," the altar of which stands on the exact site of the old Whipping Post. 12. J ames Calvert, missionary to the Fiji Islands. 13. Baron Justinian Von Welz, of Ratisbon. 14. The Rev. William H. Murray, of the Mission to the Chinese Blind at Peking. 15. Boniface (also called Winfrid), "Apostle of Germany." 16. Reginald Heber, the "Poet-Bishop of Calcutta." 17. Isabella Thoburn of the Methodist Mission at Lucknow. 18. John Geddie, missionary to the island of Aneityum, South Seas. ]9. Dr. Eleanor Chestnut, Presbyterian medical missionary at Lien-chou. 20. Because he built the first schoolhouse in the state of Ohio at his Indian settlement, Schonbrunn on the Tuscarawas River, near the present site of the town of Goshen.

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

THE REVIEW.

The Revolt of Asia. The End of the White Amer;ca's relation to the revolt, an ]fan's Vvorld Dominance. By Upton "old China hand" thinks, should be Close (Josef Washington Hall). 325 pp. that of a leader stemming the tide $2.50. );cw York. 1927. of revolt, "because she has so little at stake, and because of the Chinese The publishe~s' blurb, "An Ad- venturous Career," not only interests attitude toward the United States.

the reader before opening the volume, Also both Japan and Great Britain but justifies the author's attempt to would find it easier to cooperate under cover so much of Asia in a first-hand American rather than any other lead- way; just as Professor Gowen's ership." This same Briton holds that choice of Prof. Hall as collaborator Washington's unwillingness is due to in his recently published "Outline the missionaries to whom the State History of China" evidenced his his- Department listens" and acts on their torical ability and his novels and con- advice, instead of being a realist in tributions to' the Atlu,ntic Monthly facing this China situation." Hall's fascinated the general reader. attitude toward the Christian propa- The Asiatic revolt is mainly three- ganda is found in Chapter XII, where fold, and condensed into a sentence varying opinions of Chinese leaders "it is against the white man's political are set forth, with the author's opin- Tule, the imposition of his culture and ion that" indigenous Christianity has religion, and, most deep seated of all. broad-minded leaders, such as Dr. T.

the arrogant assumption of social '1'. Lew, and devout supporters among superiority." In August, 1914, the the new intelligentsia and rising in- oonviction began to grow in the minds dustrial plutocracy who will carry it of Asiatic leaders that the day of the through the temporary wave of feel- white man's reckoning had dawned. ing. "

A jaunt with our author from Tokyo " Asia and the ]Taking of America"

to Cairo, with glimpses of such heroes shows our obligations to that conti- as Mahatma Gandhi, "a little naked nent, including our Asiatic trade man," and a delightful-to the reader amounting to $1,966,000,000 in 1926; not to Upton Close-auto excursion while the same chapter touches upon into Persia, Iraq and the land of the our delicate relations in the Philip- "touchy Turk," enable us to see in pines, with the added query, "Are outline the portion of Asia involved. Americans big enough to recognize, Then more intensively we listen to even to the point of sacrifice, the log- ·our author's exposition of conditions ical workings of the ideas they have in China, "the spearhead" crux of implanted 1"

the situation. Professor Hall's ac- lJany of Professor Hall's positions count of how the white man came to are open to violent debate, but on the dominate, how he lost his dominion, whole it is a volume well worth read- how the revolt stands related to the ing and carefully pondering. Prob- British Empire, and less seriously to ably those who know most about Asia Japan, are all illuminating. So, too, will agree with his closing declara- are his chapters on Russia's. "essen- tion: "Weare passing from the era tially Asiatic" relation to the Chinese of Empire by Conquest into the Era republic, and on Chinese differences of Empire by Attraction, Service and and sympathies and the growing com- Business that asks only a fair field ity between Japan and China. and no favors. We have come to the 639

time when any prolonged attempt interracial commissions and the Chris- of any race or nation or class or sex to tian churches. Such organizations, he dominate another can only bring de- believes, are approaching the problem struction to both. It is let live and with increasing open-mindedness and live. It is tolerance, or death." will ultimately bring about a more friendly relation between the races.

The Negro in American tife. Willis J. As a way out of the difficulties King. 154 pp. 75 cents. New York. which the presence of two races in 1926. America has precipitated, Mr. King points to the "way of Jesus "-a way With the :introduction in recent towards which we shall be led by years of courses in race relations in "those crusaders, iYounl!" and old, American colleges and the organiza- white and black, who will dedicate tion of other groups for the study of themselves anew to the principles of race problems it was inevitable that Jesus, resolving to forget the things the facts, figures and opinions on this that are behind-prejudices, tradiperplexing sub.iect be organized sys- tional dislikes, inherited hatreds and tematically in textbooks for the guid- stretch forward to the goal that is ance of students. The valuable before-the Christ conception of hupioneer work of W. D. Weatherford man brotherhood.' '-R. R. M. in this field has now been supplemented by the present volume written from the point of view of the Negro. NatLon Builders. J. Lovell Murray. 12 Mr. King has undertaken a com- mo. 184 pp. 75 cents. Toronto. 1925.

prehensive, but not detailed study of Canada has a rich heritage from the Negro. He treats topically the the noble pioneers who conquered the various phases of Negro life: the his- frontiers and established Christian tory of the Negro, his social land ~hurch()s and schools among the Angloeconomic background; his contribu- Saxon settlers, Indians, Eskimos and tion to American civilization, artistic, imm'grants; . who built up the ideals spiritual and economic; his present and customs of the great territory. status, and the problems which have These brief sketches, by the secretary grown out of the presence of black of the Canadian Council of the Misand white folk in North America. sionary Education Movement, tell of The evident impartiality should thirty ,men and women who have recommend this volume to any stu- rendered distinctive service to Candent beginning a study of race rela- ada. Their lives and activities will tions. The· Socratic method of inspire every earnest, ambitious young instruction by questions and answers man and woman who is responsive to is used but the reader is apt to wish patriotic and Christian example. that the answers were fuller and more original. The book is in a large A New Approach in Missionary Education: measure composed of quotations from A Parish Project. John Clark Archer. other sources from which both ques- 12 mo. 160 pp. $1.75. New York. 1927.

tions and answers are made. There The author is the head of the De- is no bias shown in the selection of partment of Missions in Yale Uni- sources, for Stoddard, Grant and versity, and is a man of practical Josey, exponents of Nordic superior- ideas and experiences.. He here en- ity, are Quoted quite as frequently as deavors to show how adherents of non- Monroe N. Work, W. E. B. DuBois, Christian faiths may be approached James Weldon Jhhnson and other without traditional prejudice and prominent Negroes. without ar()using unnecessary antag- A cheering optimism enables Mr. onism.

King to see four influences working With some fresh and more novel for the amelioration of the confusion ideas, Professor Archer tells how to known as the race problem: study use the pro,ject method to interest a commissions; organizations of youth; whole parish in the subject.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1927

D:A.N CI!l.A.WFORD HOLDING A BAPTISMAL SERVICE AT TilE LUANl'lA RIVER, OE,NTRAL

9% Bible Annuity Bonds YIELD AS HIGH AS Enjoy the financial advantage and spiritual satisfaction Income for Life Accordm' g t A ge of owning Bible Annuity Bonds. They are iss ued on t wo lives, as husband a nd wife, etc., in d enominations of $100 0 nnd up. Fi xed income paid thro ugh ou t li feti me. Then Princ ipal goes to the Soc'iety's work of lipreading th e Word. Since 1809 the Society has distributed fru. millions of Bibles to im- migrants. seamen, prison erll. the lick and the blind.

Call or write for free pamphlets describing the work of the Society.

NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY, Dept. 34 5 East 48th Street New York City ;'

GRADUATES FROM THE FULL FOUR-YEAR COURSE OF TOKYO WOMAN'S CHRJSTIAN COLLEGE A Northfield in Asia AN INCOME To You ,~ A Committee of FOR LIFE American Missionaries from your gift to Foreign Missions desires correspondence with some By the Annuity Plan Christian man or woman with suffi- cient consecrated wealth to lay the The Board of Foreign Missions foundations of an educational and will pay you evangelical 4~% to 9% per year Northfield in Asia on gifts of $100 or more. Such a center of power is absolutely F or detailed information write to required to maintain and deepen the ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary spirituailife of missionaries and A siatic Department of Annuities Christians. The Committee seeks a The Board of Foreign Missions minimum of three hundred thousand dollars, and prays that God may di- of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

rect some Christian steward to respond 156 Fifth Avenue to this appeal. New York Address: American Missionaries c/o Missionary Review of the World Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TI:i.E WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review a f the Warld DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Edllor CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1927 FRONTISPIEOE-DAN CRAW1'ORD BAPTIZING CONVERTS IN CENTRAL AFRICA Pag~ EDITORIALS ….•……•.••……………………………………….. 485 MORAL ANI> RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN RURAL AMERICA THE GREATEST HOME MISSION FrELD OULTIVATING '&"'1 UNDERSTANDING DAN CRAWFORD AND HIS WORK ………………….. GEORGE E. TILSLEY 491 An 'Unusual pilct'UTe of an 'UW/I,81UlI -missionary who did remadcaNe pioneer work in Central Africa.

INTIMATE GLIMPSES OF A WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL.ANNA BELLE STNWART 503 A series of stories of a successful worlo among MOU'ntaineers of the 80uth a§ quoted from personai ietters covermg a period of eighteen months.

CAN WE :QISPENSE WITH FOREIGN MISSIONS' ……….. STANLEY HIGH 507 One of the wide-awake members of the Youth Movement in Americo gives Ms judgment gathered from a first·hand view of foreign missionary work in Asia.

TREKKu:NG FROM OANADA TO PARAGUAy . . . . . . . . . WEBSTER E. BROWNING 511 A story of the migratwn of Mennonites from the undeveloped territories of North Americo to the OpB'n spaees of the interWr of South America.

THE BIBLE THROUGH OHINESE EyES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . W. H. OLDFIELD 514 HOElPITAL EVANGELISM IN KOREA ………………… . A. G. FLETCHER 515 A most interesting account of how Christian churches spread over a large dis- trict through the work of a Presbyterian hospital w£th high spiritual aims and a practical program.

ST. PAUL'S MISSIONARY STATESMANSHIP . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. T. RoBERTSON 518 A review of some of the Apostle's missionary methods that might, with ad- vantage, be adopted in the present day.

WHY IT IS DIFFICULT TO LEAD MOSLEMS TO CHRIST …. E. M. WHERRY 512 A review of Dr. Zwe1Mr's recent book •• The Law of Apostasy in Islam," showmg ·some of the difficulties against whiah Christian misswns must contend.

OHINA AND THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . RoBERT E. SPEER 525 A report of some of Dr. Speer's findings, as a result of his recent visit to China.

BEST METHODS ……………. – . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • . . . . . . • 533 GOOI> MISSIONARY SUMMER READliNG. A MISSIONARY HISTORY TEST FOR JULy-Belle M. Brain.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. EDITED BY ELLA D. MAcLAURIN 537 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENcrn: E. QUINLAN 540 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………… ;……………………….. 543 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy……………………………………… 559 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of 1I.ve.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copiea, 25 cent8. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INO. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert JIl. Speer. President Wm. I. ChamberlaIn, VIce-PresIdent Delavan L. Pierson. Secretary Walter McDougall, TreaBurer Publication 01llce, 3d & Reily Ste., Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 .. year. EditorIal and BusIness Office. 156 Ii'Itth Avenue. New York City JIlntered … aacond-cl""" matter at the Post Office, HarrI.burlr, Pa.• under Act of March 8. 18711. PERSONALS DR. A. W. POLLOCK, formerly in charge of the United Presbyterian Mission Hos- BISHOP AZARIAH, of Dornakal, India, ad- pital in Luxor, Egypt, and afterwards in dressed the May meetings in London of charge of the medical work along the Nile. th~ Ch111'ch Missionary Society and the is now doing a very interesting and valu- British and Foreign Bible Society_ able piece of mission work at the American Mission Hospital, .Ad1is•Abeba, Abyssinia. *** REV. DAVID G. WYLIE, D.D., for twenty REV. EDWAl!.D D. KOHLSTED'l' has been years pastor of the Scotch Presbyterian elected corresponding secretary of the Board Church in New York City, and recently of Home Missions and Church Extension secretary of the Board of National Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. of the Presbyterian Church, is to give all of his time to the work of the Lord's Day *** Alliance, of which he is president.

JOHN CLARK ARCHER, PH.D., has been promoted from associate professor to Pro- . . . fessor of Missions in Yale University.

DR. S. K. DATTA, General Secretary of OBITUARY the Y. M. O. A. in India, is to spend part of the summer in England and expects to REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., founder and president of the World Christian En- . . arrive in the Uni"ted States in September. I:la. AND MRS. L. M. HENRY, medical deavor Society. died in Newton, Mass., on missionaries in Egypt of the United Pres· May 26th in his *sev.e. nty..-sixth year.

byterian Chnrch since 1891, have been placed DR. WHITEFIELD GUINNESS, for more than thirty years a member of the China Inland upon the list of honorably retired mission- Miasion, died of typhus fever in China on April lllth, in his fifty-ninth year. aries. ••• * • to MISS ISABELLA THOBURN, a grand-niece of the famous missionary whose name she SIR ERNEST HODDER-WILLIAMS, head of bears, is expected to join the faculty of the publishing house of Hodder and Stough- Isabella Thoburn' College, Lucknow, India, ton, died in London, April 8th, in his fifty- in the autumn. first year. .. .. * * * .. MRs. ALFR.EI) RIGGS, widow of the found- EDWARD H. HuME, M.D., recently Presi- dent of Yale-in-China, has been engaged er of the Congregational school for Sioux by the New York Post-Graduate Medical Indians at Santee, Nebraska, and mother School and Hospital to make an investiga- of the present principal of the school, died tion and – report on the activities of the at Santee on February 27th, in her eiglty- eighth year. -, school.

A REMARKABLE CHINESE MANIFESTO "Some people blame the Imperialists and Militarists for all the trouble, and they say that the only thing that can beat them down and make things better is revolution. _ "It is a pity to. say that we have seen too much of it; and it will only make things go fi-om bad to worse.

"We wish to make it clear that we are not a body of people in any way opposing revolution, but we want to have the right sort.

"Doctors always find' out the cause of the disease before giving a prescription. What is the cause of all the trouble and turmoil of our country? We can put it into one word: SELFISHNESS.

"We believe that the o.nly thing that can reach the cause and cure the disease is Christianity, because it is the religion of Christ: Sacrifice, true Freedom, and Equality. .

"The great Revolutionist Jesus Christ does His revolutionary work in the hearts of men: that is to change and convert their nature; and we believe that 'this is the o.nly way to save our country.

"Therefore we have organized this Hung Tao Hui with the object o.f preaching our LOl;d Jesus Christ, who died on the cross for the sal- vation 'of 'all mankind, as'our national Saviour."

SIGNED BY A CHINESE GENERAL AND THIRTEEN OTHER CHINESE Ob ject: "To. make known to our countrymen the true doctrine o.f God, and the gospel of Jesus Christ, so they might be saved." Sixty Africans were baptized here on January 9, 1927. on confession of their faith

JULY, 1927

L SEVEN MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN RURAL COM- MUNITIES BLEAK social conditions are pictured in some of the rural com- munities of upper New York State, in a; report of the Commis- sion appointed to investigate the cause and cure of crime. The report points out, among other things, the lack of proper amusement, an increasing tendency to hunt thrills on the part of young people with the aid of automobiles and hip-pocket flasks, the failure of churches to meet changing social needs and the lax law enforcement. Very little organized crime was found in these rural communities and no gang crimes, most of the infractions of law being minor offenses which frequently go unpunished.

One of the strongest indictments by the committee is against the inadequate, drab and unintelligent school administration in rural sections, although in some towns there are well-conducted and fairly efficient schools.

The lack of any cohesive community force is playing havoc with many rural communities, because young men are not interested in farming and both boys and girls seek to escape from their environment as quickly as possible. They drift from town to town in search of !lmusement at movies or daJl(~es, and parental control seems to be at a minimum.

The country dances in particular are causing uneasiness among the older people, even though conditions are not as bad as in some sections. Drunkenness in some cases has greatly decreased, but bootlegging and moonshining still go on. Even where no distinct questionable influences could be found by the social worker making the investigation there were disintegrating forces at work. The report says: "A community breakdown is observed, due largely to a drift toward amusements away from the village, but mainly because the 485

boys and the girls as they grow up move away from the home community. The rural sections are doomed if the younger people do not build up these communities. Within the next generation the rural areas are in danger of being utterly depopulated.

"One school official reported that laws were constantly being broken, particularly the compulsory education law, the prohibition law and the highway vehicle law. There is much license in matters of sex relations and there are many instances of discontent and dissatisfaction with home life among the mature members of the community. There are also many clandestine relationships between married men and young girls, and also to some extent between married women and men. Many of these cases are among the better classes of people in the county, especially in the last two years. "

The school problem in one county is typical. There are thirtyfive district schools, the average pay of the teachers being between $23 and $28 a week. There is much truancy, and the children are badly disciplined.

The movies, country dances, the grange, church activities and radio are the main forms of recreation. Many of the school houses are small, dirty and illy-equipped.

The rural church seems to be generally on the decline. In many cases churches are now closed and in others congregations are much smaller.

There is great need for social welfare work. Clinical facilities are lacking. Most of the criminal offenses are drunkenness, desertion of families, "swapping" husbands or wives and stealing chickens and farm produce. The intellectual interests of the townspeople are shown by the magazines bought. ·Most of them are of the "vivid" fiction type, the magazines of broader interest and culture being almost entirely overlooked. Love story magazines are very popular including, to a less degree, magazines purveying sex and nudity. The cheap paper-backed novel is favored by boys. The report says the law is not enforced because the poorest lawyer in town is usually made District Attorney. Professional crime does not seem to be a problem. Aside from such collusion as may exist among a few people in connection with the theft of farm produce there is no such thing as organized crime. The problem of crime in rural sections is not the suppression of major crimes, but the checking of tendencies toward delinquency.

The automobile has brought to rural districts certain fundamental social changes. It has made possible for the young much greater freedom from the old restraining influences. It has greatly complicated special problems connected with sex and liquor. The latter is a serious social problem with which the youth of high school age are not unfamiliar. 'l'his complicates the dance hall situation.

1927:J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Commenting on this report of the Crime Commission, Dr. Malcolm Dana, Director of the Town and Country Department of the Congregational Church Extension Boards, says: "While I am not as familiar with conditions in New York State as I am with those in other eastern states, I do not doubt that the picture is true of all too many places. I know it is true to conditions to be found in New England. It would not be hard to find places where moral conditions rival the city slums, where spiritual illiteracy equals book illiteracy of backward portions of the land, and where medical missions are as much needed as in foreign countries. Decadent conditions are perhaps worse than any other. These are probably not so prevalent in the newer portions of the country.

"The reason for such conditions is, I am "afraid, due to failure of the rural church to meet new and changed conditions. A change in the number and kind of rural populations is producing many an 'abandoned church.' Amidst all this change the churches have not gone out to near-by regions with vital religious and social fellowship. They have. said: 'Come to us.' The Church needs to undertake a real ministry to the countryside, and all the more because native stock is leaving the farms and new-Americans are coming on the land. Dr. Galpin charges Protestantism with having no program for either the new-American nor the tenant. It 'detours round them.'

"There is need for remedies. The Federated Church, the Yoked Field, and the Larger Parish have this idea in mind together with a needed ministry to body, mind and soul. Men and environments need saving in rural America fully as much as their souls. Religious competition, church rivalries, sectarian insistance, have been the devil's own instruments. Working for denominations or churches has resulted in a loss of a competent ministry and a failure to command one. Only a man-sized job is going to lure the best young men and women into the ministry. In these changed conditions the minister needs all the more to be a man of God just because he can be a community builder, a local statesman and a rural life engineer. He is not to do everything himself. Rather he· is to be a medium by which all sorts of agencies are brought to bear upon communities. He must be trained to know about them. The country is being flooded with city 'used ups' and 'left overs' and once harmless social occasions are being invaded by irresponsible joy-riders who leave a trail of moral wreckage behind. The Church must see to it that the things which draw folks to the cities are brought to the country, and that they are rightly sponsored and supervised.

"Weare living in a new age. Old methods of religious activity must change to meet it. The new generation is alive to the need and is willing to tackle it. Personally I do not believe that we have yet moved up to the measure of the all-round interest and ministry of Jesus Christ. Belief and worship have not invested all the activities

of life and have not yet found expression in a seven-day-a-week program."

Here are remedies! There is need for a new idea of the mission of the rural minister and his church. These should serve areas as well as centers and they should serve all peoples in those areas.

THE GREATEST HOME MISSION FIELD T HE Metropolitan Area of New York encloses more than one twelfth of the life of the United States, while every year its financial institutions, department stores, amusement centers and educational opportunities attract approximately thirty-five million strangers.

Of it, a writer in the National Geographic Magazine says: "Everything that relates to life in New York is of vast proportions. Four transits arrive every second, a passenger train comes into the city terminals every fifty-two seconds and a ship clears every fortytwo minutes. A child is born every six minutes, a wedding taKes place every thirteen minutes and a funeral is held every fourteen minutes. There is a real estate transfer every twenty-five! minutes, a new building is erected every fifty-one minutes, a fire occurs every thirty minutes and every day more than three hundred people come to the city to live." This, of course, refers only to Greater New York and is by no means adequate for the entire Metropolitan Area.

The rapid extension of transit facilities has served to unify the Metropolitan Area and to knit more closely together than ever before New York, Brooklyn, Queens, Westchester, Jersey City, Newark and Jersey suburbs. What affects one section affects all others, and the problems of one center are problems of all the rest. Across the five East River bridges, eight million people pass every day. Ferry boats swell the total by thousands more, and twelve passenger tunnels and multitudinous suburban railroads pour their millions intol Manhattan every day.

The problem is rendered much more complex and! difficult by the overwhelming predominance in the popUlation of the foreign-born and their children. In New York City 80 per cent of the population are foreign-born and their children. And in most of the other cities of the Area the proportion is the same. All races, creeds and colors are found here. The Irish in New York would make two cities the size of Baltimore and Albany-so would the Germans. The Russians would make a second St. Louis. The Hungarians would make another Milwaukee. The Italians would make another Los Angeles or San Francisco. One half of the Jews in the United States are in Greater New York. In Brooklyn Bibles are called for in forty different languages and dialects. More foreign language newspapers, magazines and books are published in New York City than in any other three cities of the country. They wield a tremendous and sometimes

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

sinister influence. New York is the acknowledged center of all forms of dangerous anti-American and anti-Christian propaganda.

Convinced that to attackj this gigantic task piece-meal was futile, and that a greater unity of purpose and plan was essential, those interested in the development of home mission work in the synods and presbyteries involved have for the past year been conferring together with an idea of unifying the program of the Presbyterian Church in the Metropolitan Area. The conferences between the various home mission agencies have proceeded to a point where the tentative organization hasl been effected of a Presbyterian Council for the Metropolitan Area. This Council, which is to be composed of official representatives of the presbyteries, synods and national agencies involved, is to serve as a clearing house of information as to the home mission work carried on within the Area, to act in an advisory capacity upon home mission work carried on by the various presbyteries, to develop home mission interests common to all seven presbyteries, and to serve the home mission interest in promoting matters which may be common to all presbyteries.

CULTIVATING AN UNDERSTANDING A recent letter from a C'Mnese in Ningpo, a teacher in one of the Mission Middle Schools, to Mr. James T. Ford, of Los Angeles.

YOU may read some thing about the war in China, as if Chinese are a warlike people. On the contrary, we are quite peaceful. It is only these ignorant militarists, fooled by the foul tricks of the foreign imperialism, that make national unification impossible, political questions unsettled, and people as a whole unrest. The Revolution in 1911 started by a few leaders of good character, only enthroned, so to speak, the militarists in the place of the Manchu monarch. That revolution is being re-revolutionized.

The Kuomintang, or the revolutionary party, started by late Dr. Sun Yat Sen, is generally approved by public opinion. The recent victories are not won by the Kuomintang troops, for they are much less in number comparing with the anti-revolutionary forces, but won by public opinion. Where the Northern soldiers are, the people are not. But wherever the Kuomintang troops go, they are welcomed. The respect the people, and are in cooperation with them. All thoughtful people say that this is the opening of a most significant and eventful epoch in the Chinese history. It is not a few leaders, or militarists, but Chinese people teachers, students, workers, farmers, men, and women, as an organic body, who struggles for liberty, equality, and fraternity!

The citv of Ningpo is filled with the spirit of revolution, the" Blue Sky and Bright Sun" flags are waving, the shop windows and even every inch of the wall on both sides of many streets are filled with

artistic placards and posters with revolutionary slogans. Walls that heretofore have been used for advertisements by business agencies now are painted with Dr. Sun's Will and the Kuomintang policy. Laborers, soldiers, shopkeepers, farmers, students, get together doing propaganda work. There are parades, mass meetings, and public speeches.

You might have heard of anti-Christian movement in China. They are anti-Christian only as they are anti-imperialist. If Christianity does not seek the protection of the foreign gun boats or the unequal treaties; and if foreign Christian workers preach more on Christian principles instead of about nations they represent, Christianity will be left free to exist in China.

It is true that the government requires all Christian schools, as private schools, to register. Some missionaries misunderstand the whole matter and say that the government interferes with their work. Read the regulations and you will know their mistakes.

Registration of Christian Schools: The most essential parts of the present regulations may be divided into five. 1. Religious courses must not be required and religious services must not be compUlsory. 2. The school board should have a majority of Chinese members and the chairman of the board should be a Chinese. 3. The president or principal of the school must be a Chinese. 4. The school board should control all school property. 5. Private schools should be under the guidance and supervision of the government educational administration.

The Chinese all stand for registration. Chinese control does not mean a separation from foreign missions. In fact they need them more than ever. It is hoped that the missionaries will stand by and the Chinese Christians will give their best cooperation in this trying period of Christian adventure, then Christianity is sure to grow.

The full text of the resolution introduced in the House of Representatives of U. S. A., shows that you Americans are our friends.

"Resolved by the House of Representatives that the President of the United States be and he hereby is respectfully requested forthwith to enter into negotiations with the duly accredited agents of the Government of China, authorized to speak for the entire people of China, with a view to the negotiation and the drafting of a treaty or treaties between the United States of America and the Republic of China which shall take the place of the treaties now in force between the two countries, which provide for the exercise in China of American extraterritorial or jurisdictional rights or limit her full autonomy with reference to the levying of customs dues or other taxes or nonreciprocal in character, to the end that, henceforth, the treaty relations between the two countries shall be upon a wholly equal and reciprocal basis, and will be such as will in no way offend the soverign dignity of either the parties or place obstacles in the way of realizations by either of them of their several national aspirations or the maintenance by them of their several legitimate domestic policies."

The vote in the House of Representatives, 259-44, is a good proof of American friendly attitude toward China.

Respectfully yours, HAN-DAR LING.

CRAWFORD AT HOME! IN CElNTRAL AFRICA WITH HIS NEPHEW

AND MRS. TILSLEY AND DAVID Dan Crawford and His Work BY DR. G. E. TILSLEY, F.R.G.S. (The late Dan Crawford's nephew, now in charge of the Luanza Mission work.) T HE life and accomplishments of Dan Crawford in Central Africa exemplify the saying that the life of a missionary is not a splendid succession of great things, but a toilsome succession of innumerable little things. The missionary is a human being with the same kind of life to live as other human beings. Doing today's job one hundred per cent is his way to success as well as that of any other. As with other men, so, thank God, with the missionary it is gloriously possible that the small things of daily ,duty faithfully carried out may be found, when time and distance have given, perspective, to have massed up into mountains of splendor to be admired, to be extolled, and to be emulated.

Nevertheless, how we rebel sometimes at the everlasting recurrence of those little things! But the fact is one can build big things in one way only, and that is-out of little things. In faith (the kind that works, please) we must face that fact in the mission field of Central Africa. Yes; and meanwhile keep a scared eye on Adolphe i]fonod's warning. We have found out that he was ter- 491

ribly right when he said; /lBet:ve~nthe great things we cannot do, and the ,small things we will nat do, the danger is that we shall do nothing." .

Great things do get accomplished for Christ. In our times too- George Muller ……. D. L. Moody …… .A. T. Pierson ……. Dan Crawford. These are only a few who have accomplished great things for God. How was it that Dan Crawford accomplished great things for his God in the Long Grass Lands ~ How were they built up-those mountains of accompIishmenU How too will they be maintained and grow yet greater? They were built up by diligence in small things; and only in that way wiII they grow greater.

"SMALL THINGS" IN LUANZA; TEN YEARS AGO Let me show you things as they were in 1917. That was shortly after Dan Crawford returned from the only furlough he ever took A CROWD OF "SKIN WEARERS" WlTH TlliEIR CHIEF AND HIS HEADMIDN AT ' LUANZA These men came from an untouched district and begged tor an EVangelist ill an his 37 years of service in and for Africa. 'rhe ten years that have passed since then have been essentially years of expansion. Those who have lived the life of a pioneer leader or have read missionary biography, will realize what a wealth of attention to "small things" lies behind the bare catalogue of activiHes revealed in the following quotations. They are from a printed letter of Dan Crawford's dated the 21st of June, 1917.

A. LUANZA lTsELF.-First he quotes a statement by Mr. T. Higgins, who audited the books of some of the departments in Luanza itself; buildings, both school and mi1ssion; agriculture; carpentry and leather work; a training school for boarders. The statement indicates an expenditure for the year in these departments of over two thousand pounds (£2143).

Mr. Crawford then goes on to list the following activities, whose accounts were outside those audited by Mr. Higgins. He says: 1. The above mal,es no mention of (a) Teachers, (b) Evangelists.

1927J DAN eRAWFORD AND HIS WORK

2. The above does not touch Mrs. Crawford's medical work, where the call is most arbitrary of all.

3. All manner of Refuge lVork ilS excluded from above figurelS, including LepM's and Disabled who are heaped at our doors till death.

4. Also the great Sanitary Service that involves employment of workmen to cut down lind then (worse still) keep down rank growth. N. B.- All this touches the great …… means of fighting sleeping sickness and malaria, and is a much more momentous thing than is generally covered by the tame word "Sanitation."

5. Taxes. 6. Travelling expenses.

'rhus Mr. Crawford reviewed the mounting up of some of Luanza's 1917 "small things."

B. OU1·woRK.- lIe goes on, still in this printed letter: "Mark you, it is always and only of Luanza I am speaking; but now let us get abroad. Here the calls come in from all points of the compass; from noble missionaries who would rather die a la Paul than that their 'glory should be made void' by sending letters home. No, you will never get them to do that. But because it is not done, do not imagine that they feel not bitterly about the way their silence is construed as satisfaction with the amount of work they must leave un- done because of the needful supplies being lacking."

Some of the work which he here calls "abroad," and some of his fellow workers, he mentions by name. He speaks of: "The brave Lasts …. battling on in the AN AFRIC'AN AMBULANCE Old Capital," (i. e. of Mushidi's empire, broken up by the expedition of Captain Stairs for King Leo- pold in the earliest nineties) where, says he: "The few hundred pounds I have been able to allot him are inadequate, although he has made them go double their value. "

Again; "We have plans" (thank God they matured) "for Mr. Lammand's district. Also for Bible schools as far west as Kasai and Boma, and even Bie …… weary work this, which is no softfingered enterprise a la civilization, but the work of our hands and the sweat of our brow."

He mentions expending nearly £1,000 on work at outlying spots where he had personally laboured and says: "Please God they

will get more and more, though we have to deny ourselves in the straining of an effort."

He did deny himself! With him there was no stinting the work of God in order to ceil his house with cedar. He died, as he had always lived, in a mud house, constructed, like any native's, of simple indigenous materials-walls of wattle-and-d;:tub; roof of thatch; floor of beaten mud covered with grass mats; beds of native wood strung with hide thongs. And he did do "more and more" in those "abroad" parts that are not Luanza itself. For he felt that Luanza must always accept full responsibility for all the surrounding tribes and lands whose need had become known through his intrepid journeyings; responE?ible alike to those lands where workers have already gone in response to the call, and to those still without the Gospel.

"SMALL THINGS" IN LUANZA; TODAY "

After ten years it is valuable to look at some of those Luanza items. For instance teachers and evangelist$,. The number of these is now five or six times what it was ten years ago. Well on to the two hundred mark now. Please God He will raise up yet more and more of them and enable us to minister to their needs. Next week they will be pouring into Luanza for a week of special prayer together. Blessed fellowship of prayer I From north and south, from east and west they will be coming fot'. this best week in all their lonely year. Indeed, some of them are already on their way, for they labour in the Gospel so far from Luanza that it takes tll.em, some of them, quite a week to come i n . ' , :" Then health work. When I came in 1921 Mrs: Crawford gladly handed it over to me. It is a part of the work which must be developed a great deal further. To meet, in any adequate way, the obvious need requires ~ hospital. ….. a hospital is really imperative. If I were enabled I should like to establish a Dan Crawford Memorial Hospital iln Luanza. The hospital that is needed would not necessarily at first be very large, but it ought t<;> be equipped in an up-to-date manner. If the Lord gives the hospital, there will be scope for nursing staff, for an assistant medical officer, and for skilled bacteriological work. The unit which I long to bring into function needs more than anything else to be used as a training center for Africans in hygiene, in mothercraft, in midwifery, as well as in simple curative medicine and surgery. At present, run as an out-patient dispensary, temporary accommodation being found for visiting patients in huts, the annual attendance averages from forty to fifty thousand. Like Dr. Miller, of Nigeria, far away but still in tropical Africa, we too feel that "unalleviated suffering, dirt, and preventable deaths oppress with their awful weight. Here is the greatest opportunity ever given to men to step in as saviours

DAN eRAWFORD AND HIS WORK

in the footsteps ,of the great Healer-Preacher. We have the material to stamp out these diseases; we have the skill to deal with all this suffering. We must have men and equipment at once." This" we" means the Church of men and women, who like-minded with their Lord Jesus, would love all their neighbors as themselves. Clough was satirical when he interpreted the sixth commandment as teaching: Thou shalt not kill j but need'st not strive Officiously to keep alive.

This will never do.-To love thy neighbor as thyself involves the work of healing in all its aspects …… of body and of mind, of soul and of spirit. We want to do just that.

Then those lepers and cripples. The abjectly poor and needy, the cast-offs and the lonely aged. How I used to love to see Uncle.

KING PWETO'S HAREM COMPOUND, CENTRAL AFRICA He gave land to Dan Crawford, where there Is now a native church and thIrty-three native evangelIsts.

Dan surrounded by them under the spreading wild-fig tree that stands outside his house. There would be, perhaps, as many as a hundred around him at one time. And he would be standing there sturdily upright, !beaming on them, bringing even to such lips as theirs a smile, a laugh. He would bare his white head to the tropic sun and pray with them. Of them in 1917 he said "pensioners till death." And" till death" it certainly is, for in Christ's name to all such we must be, we are, pension office, and poor relief agents, and workhouse, and infirmary, and father and mother. Why! Because this is a land where Christ's Golden Rule has hitherto been unknown, and so death still is allowed to claim as his own all the weaklings and the inefficients.

The Boarding School was closed down when the staff left the Congo, and it has not been possible to reopen this type of work since.

RICH IN FAITH.-Of "good works" such as those mentioned above Dan Orawford was very zealous. They were not his principal service-I want ,to make that clear in a moment-but they could not be left undone. He had many needy neighbors, not indeed of his own race, or color, or creed; but he was fain to be neighbor unto all them that were fallen amongst thieves. Like George Muller he could not but do so. In this, too, Dan Crawford shared a like faith with George Muller, of the Ashley Down Orphanages, that he also believed that what God gave him to do, God would from week to week provide the means to support. N one of his work was endowed. He lived (and his work was supported) by strong faith in the un- limited riches of God, and in the power of prayer. He felt, too, that those riches and that power were available for all Africa, though he knew that not all had the same faith. So strong was his sense of the unity of God's work that when a certain missionary in Africa, being held up in some work for God, wrote to Dan Crawford asking for £100 and excused himself by writing, "You are rich," and when he saw that the same weekly mail that had brought the request had 'brought ,also contributions amounting to about the sum mentioned, he sent the whole week's income to his correspondent with this reply: "Rich? Yes I am rich-rich in faith for you all." And that was precisely whereIn his riches consisted. Ooncrete facts about empty coffers made no difference whatever to his riches,. They were real. After all, what estate is more real than the estate of the soulT BusH GOSPELLING.-In writing to me the Editor of this REVIEW said of Mr. Crawford: "He emphasized the spiritual side of the work to such an extent that it seemed difficult to get the concrete facts as to what had been accomplished." That remark expresses exactly the pattern of his life. That" all these things shall be added unto you" was his workaday faith. His vital concern was the Kingdom of God and His righteousness. The good works which he accomplished, of which some are itemized above, were simply the necessary and natural outcome of true spiritual energy. They were, one might say, incidental. His own view of his calling was that he was" A Bush Gospeller-just a simple Bush Gospeller."

In relation to other men, colored or white, he had not many but one activity. That one work was to win souls-to bush GospeL To "bush Gospel" was to bring to bear upon circumstances his own and those of his companions, the eternal values of truth-the existence and the good will of God; His righteousness; the fatality of sin; the assurance of atonement in Christ. Formalities, ceremonious gatherings, set proceedings, professional functioning-all these he found unnecessary, though when occasion offered he could and did take advantage of them. His constant aim, supreme and controlling, was to make known to all men Jesus as their Lord, and as

1927J DAN eRAWFORD AND HIS WORK

their divine Saviour, and to persuade them to become His disciples. He was always on the job. In talk with him, the topic, however ordinary, had to be viewed in its relation to eternal verities. ·Without being in the least dull, he talked with all on high levels; to do so was the natural expression of his own everyday habit of thought. But it was also a definite policy.

It happened once (in the" Fa.rthest In-but Shut In" life which he described in "'fhinking Black" it did not happen) that he was in company with a number of Christian Europeans. Ordinarily when he was in congenial company, black or white, he was in overflowing spirits. When! the company was white, he would fire off, all with the most intense vitality, and at a furious rate, barrage after barrage of most wonderful talk. Without pause or seeming effort, he would A BROAD, OLEAN, SHADED STREET IN LUANZA, LEADING TO THE CHURCH quote aptly and alike from Browning and" Alice in Wonderland," from W. J. Locke and Homer, from Spurgeon and Paul. His conversation would make such napoleonic advances across the Alps of world politics, scripture exegesis, Bantu philology, personalities of early Congo history, and a thousand and one other matters, that his hearers were often left floundering far in the rear, exhilarated, but exhausted. On the evening of which I now make mention he was silent-so much so that one of the company said to him: "You seem sad, Mr. Crawford." " Yes," he replied, blue eyes clouded and brooding and looking off into the distance; "Yes. I am troubled …. It 's a promise. That's what it is …. a promise." They waited. " A promise I made long ago to God …. I vowed to deal individually about salvation with at least one soul every day. And today there 2

hasn't seemed to be a chanc~." (It had been a day of long conferring.) "Yes. If troubles me."

His personal ministry was often very searching; and he was no respecter of persons. He had the piercing eye of the seer; and he was not afraid of uncovering sin. An African missionary, whom I met while traveling, told me of his "one real meeting with Dan Crawford": "It was in a forest path. I was returning to my.station and he had recently passed through it. He had an amazingly intimate knowledge of the state of affairs there. He said: 'Come and sit here. Let us talk.' And he talked. First of all, my work. Then much that concerned the tribal life of those amongst whom I worked. It was all new to me-I had not been out long. Then he spoke of me, myself; not much. Then he paused, and looking at me he recited: " 'There is a man that often stands Between me and Thy glory. His name is self.-My carnal self Stands 'twixt me and Thy glory.

o mortify him! Mortify him!

Put him down, my Saviour; Exalt Thyself alone; lift high The banner of the Cross, And in its folds Conceal the standard bearer.' "

"His eyes saw clearly the deadly pride against which I had to wage my daily, eternal war. Then he said: 'Victory is with the saints. ' And we parted. "

How· many, many folk have told me similar stories! How that they met him but once; how that something he said then, had stuck by them ever since, assessing for them moral values, and encouraging them in the paths of God. The fact was that he was ever alertly on his job of seeking the salvation of souls and their establishment in righteousness. He was eVler "Bush gospelling."

THE PERSONAL TOUCH This matter of close personal touch was the very breath of life to him. It was already a habit when, a lad of nineteen, he first landed at Benguela on Thursday, the 9th of May, 1889.. And he put it into practice from the beginning with the people of his adoption, praying as his feet first touched the soil of Central Africa, "that my every step thereon should be trodden in the path of simplicity and rectitude."

He had come out with a party led by Mr. Arnot, of whom he wrote: " ….My dear old leader. He won me for Africa when China was calling. He told me of those far-off lands beyond the Lualaba. He spoke of tribes unreached by him, but waiting for me. He told how Livingstone even in death dreamed of this Katanga."

DAN CRAWFORD AND HIS WORK

When the party landed it was found that the transport arrange- ments were not as forward as they had hoped. They had to face the prospect of indefinite waiting on the littoral. Dan Orawford-re- member he was then a youth of nineteen-wrung permission out of his leader to do the unprecedented thing, to leave the party of whites and to go and live alone amongst the natives of the country, away from both the English of his fellow missionaries, and the polyglot lingua franca of the slave-marketing coast.

His journal of 1890 contains this entry concerning that time: I am now sitting in a little native mud house, near the door of it of course, for there is no window; perhaps you could not picture or plan a more humble yet withal comfortable little abode than this of mine. Of course, I don't say there is not plenty to evoke European growls occasionally; such as the little fire lit of an evening, the smoke of which has just to make its exit the best possible way owing to the absence of anything in the form of a chimney. The solitary stool standing just one foot from the ground and made from a piece of raw hide stretched oyer a little four-legged wooden frame work barely one foot square; add to this a narrow little shelf-like native bed, a grass mat lying on the floor upon which is laid all that these kindhearted hosts of mine can ingeniously scrape together by way of food; and you have the exact inventory of contents of mine, and the average, African native hut. Now, let me tell you how gloriously contented I am therewith. Never since the time when "I first saw the light, and the burden of my heart rolled away" could I sing to my Lord a happier song of praise than now.

He added: "I don't write this at all in a tempting sort of way …. yet .. , .If there was more abiding in Christ, there would be less abiding at home."

He was convinced even in those early days that good command of his hearers' language was essential to his "Bush gospelling." He never repented of this belief. To speak the language from the native standpoint; to know the native life and lore in an intimate wayhe regarded this as essential in a missionary: and he strove to prevent newcomers to the field from settling down into that out-of-contact life to which "mission station" (sic) immobility tends. He himself had great natural facility in language. And he took full and energetic advantage of it. After a month or so he wrote: "I am only a language-lisper these days. And this blundering business of preaching in broken sentences" (after less than two months contact, alone, unaided, learning an absolutely foreign tongue he was already preaching 1) "brings down many a snub on me-the officious giver of unsought advice. Around the faggot fire is the best time to do it, when God hangs up the Southern Cross in the sky-His symbol of sacrifice."

That was in the first months of his life in the Long Grass. Years after, when that life, all unknown'to any of us, was nearing its end, he often said to me: "Around the camp fire, dear Old Boy, has been my happiest time for publishing the Gospel."

The power of communicating which by these heroic means he attained so rapidly soon paid him ample diviiends. Delays multiplied:

some of the party died; some returned home to England; Arnot found himself unable to go into the interior; it seemed inevitable that the party should, as it were, dig itself in near the coast. Such an idea was entirely unwelcome to Dan Crawford, and his manner of spending his time had given him both language and friends amongst the natives. He was thereby enabled to get together sufficient porters to carry enough material for himself, Lane and Thomson to join themselves to a caravan starting for the interior. His own personal baggage consisted of only one load of about sixty pounds weight.

Combine with this fact the other, that it was not till twenty-two years had passed that he re- emerged from the Long Grass, and you get something of the measure of the man.

THE CASH VALUE 'OF PROVERBS AN EVANGELIgruk~HTHE AFRICAN 0ne of the bugbears of Afri- can travelling is that eternal" one He covers a parish eight days long by more river to cross. " The last one five days broad. A true church builder. never is reached. If there is no ferry dug-aut-why, that's bad. And if there is-why that's bad too. You may be dead sure that Mr. Ferryman is going to strip you as naked as he call. You are fair game to him, and he means to make the most of his monopoly. Your necessity is his opportunity. Prepayment is the first requisite.

Haggle, haggle, haggle-at last you are embarked in the coggly canoe, a considerably poorer man than when you left camp in the morning. In midstream the paddle ceases its flashing. Charon is making further and even more extortionate demands. He threatens refusal to cross you at all; and you know, most uncomfortably know, that he holds all tlJe trumps. The crocs that infest the river are all in his pocket, so to speak, but they certainly are no friends of yours! An upset is nothing to him, but to you-!! So you promise frantically. But he is a thorough-going sceptic, and quotes a proverb at you: In midstream to 'pay up he '11 agree; Once across-I don't think! He'll just flee.

And he insists on cashing in on the promises there and then.

But Dan Crawford, horing into the interiol' for the first time,at one river crossing found away to checkmate the capsize gambit. Mr.

1927'] DAN CRAWFORD AND HIS WORK

Ferryman with a valuable load on board came inshore under the bank from which Dan Crawford, as the caravan leader, was supervising the transit, and demanded more, much more pay than had been first agreed upon. On meeting a refusal he pointed out the ease with which a capsize could be arranged. In one jump Dan Crawford was in the canOe behind him. Luckily the canoe was not swamped. It was very small and very coggly, the caravan was large, the crossings back and forth were very many, the unshaded sun was intolerably hot-but that chagrined ferryman paddled the livelong day with Mr. Crawford's arms clamped around his waist, and with Mr. Crawford's earnest assurance in his ears that whether in the boat or in the water those arms would continue to cling. The caravan crossed without losing a single load.

At another crossing a boatman did tip out a load into the waterno doubt at a conveniently shallow spot where he could fish it up later on. A violent dispute at once commenced between the carriers and the men of the village to whose chief the crossing belonged. Things began to look ugly, one side demanding payment, and the other disclaiming responsibility. The old chief, sitting on a knoll overlooking the scene, was as loud as any of his followers in rebuttal. But Dan Crawford had not lived in a native village for nothing. He quietly said to the old man, quoting a proverb: Though, in crossing, the crocodile, he gets your stuff, 'Tis the ferryman pays: and must pay you enough.

The old man could hardly believe his ears at first. A white man quoting a proverb! Impossible! When he was able to take in that the portent had indeed occurred, he chuckled away for the rest of the day. And the palaver was settled on the spot. With princely liberality he paid over more than the value of the lost goods, giving good measure as a price of his enjoyment. Uncle Dan in telling this story used to say that it was then that he learned the cash value of proverbs.

A BIBLE LOVER: AND TRANSLATOR There is a tendency in these days to relegate the Scriptures to a place of secondary importance. In Luanza we dare not do that.· Our attitude is that of Bengel, who said: Apply thyself wholly tD the Bible: Apply the Bible wholly to thyself.

Dan Crawford did just that. He was always digging away at The Word. He fed on it. Lived by it. Saw no other possibility for any servant of Jesus Christ. He loved it; and he loved to speak of it. That he accepted the Scriptures as authoritative in the realm of conduct, the following may serve to show. He was a man who was unable to view with equanimity such everyday affairs as injustice, oppression, suffering, curable pain; they aroused "his ungovernable

passions," as The Spectator says they do those of Lord Knutsford. When he was aroused, there was no mistaking his point of view. But this word had come to him with the force of a personal command: "Let not the sun go down upon thy wrath." Because of that word, many and many an African, whose God-hatable conduct had caused some passionate outburst, toward sundown has found Konga Vantu* in his hut assuring him that anger was ended. Exhortation, instruc~ tion, prayer-these following would convince the sinuer that love was seeking to serve him.

His faith in the efficacy of the Bible, his love for his Bantu peoples, his unrivalled penetration into how the African thinks, his wonderful command of purest idiom-all these met together in his translation work. Of these labors-extended untiringly over thirty years-a great monument remains. He had completed the translation of the whoTe Bible into Luba-Sanga. In January 1926 he wrote: "The end of 1925 saw a great thing. We finished the last line of the Old Testament translation on the 31st of December 1925, and then had a solemn Dedication-oi-Manuscript service. This ends a thirty years service for God. .

All the time I labored at the work of Old Testament translation Qne thought seized, and, I trust, sanctified many a turn of the pen. This, thrillingly this, that the Old Testament was Christ's Bible, all the Bible He had."

Praise God we have now heard from the National Bible Society of Scotland that they are ready to publish the whole Bible for us. The expenses are being met by a special fund already raised in Great Britain, where they have been saying: "We want to raise a lasting memorial to Dan Crawford; and we believe one fine memorial would be to publish his Bible, and place it in the hands of his beloved Lubans." '['hey are tremendously right.

For seven long years after he founded Luanza Dan Crawford blazed the pioneer gospel trail with never a convert. Then came Simishi, first of many brethren.

Now at dawn every day it is in scores and hundreds that they pour down the great avenues that center in upon the big open-centered church that is unique in Central Africa. Then there was no outwork. Now not only have many devoted white missionaries gone forth from Luanza to found churches amongst tribes then untouched, but there have been raised up of God African missionaries also to pioneer difficult areas, yes, yes, and to build up wholly African congregations too. In the long run "Bush Gospelling" tells, and tells tremendously.

Little things certainly do mount up. Nevertheless, away there beyond our farthest-flung outposts, it is still true to this very day that, in some directions, there still live tribes who have not so much as one single witness for Christ. They are a challenge to us. And we plan to meet it "by the will of God."

• Konga Vantu was Mr. CraWford's nativE1 name. It means HGatherer of the PeoJ)le!'

G.OING TO TEACH SUNDAY SCHOOL AT

Our students have a. special teachers' training class every Saturday. adavted to their needs and those of their primary p upUs. They also study the lesson every day and are tn a Bible class Sunday A. M.

Intimate Glimpses of a West Virginia School Extracts from a Series of News L etters Sent Out During the Last Eighteen Months from the ,Pattie o. Stockdale Memorial School, Oolcord, 'West Virginia, Supported by the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Ohurch, U. S. A.

BY ANNA BELLE STEWART, DIRECTOR O UR school is located in a lovely and yet a lonely spot in a West Virginia canyon, midway between the two little hamlets of Lawson and Colcord. Only one human habitation can be seen in any direction, but the high mountains towering above us, rising from our very door, remind us of the" mountains round about J erusalem, " and speak of the promised presence and care of our Heavenly Father.

I wish you could be with us tonight as our family of girls is gathered about study tables, earnestly working over tomorrow's lessons. They are dear girls, perhaps less interesting than the more primitive Kentucky mountianeers, for better roads have brought them nearer to the outside world, and the mineral wealth has attracted "fotched-on people" (outsiders) into our very midst. But these children of the mountains are equally lovable and bright, and much less homesick than any group of girls I have ever before s,een.

503

Our educational work is one of cooperation with the public school. There is an accredited junior high school here, where two fine Ohristian men preside, one in each of the two little portable buildings. Thither we take our family every morning for all the regular subjects, while our Pattie O. Stockdale faculty contribute chorus singing, drawing, current events, vocational guidance and Bible. This is the only secondary school in this section, so the students come in from six near-by villages or hamlets and yet the enrollment is less than that of a single room in some of our city schools. For the first three weeks only about two thirds of the pupils came to Bible class, but last week the remaining third asked admission. The others had announced that they liked Bible better than any other study.

The Sunday-school and Ohristian Endeavor Society are small for the people in the valley have not yet felt the need of the message we so long to give, but we know that the Lord can and will use us in His service.

Our hearts were made glad this Wleek by a visit from dear Aunt Moll, the saint and intercessor of this valley, too badly crippled with rheumatism to get out often but such a blessing to us all! She walked about in the dormitory, then into the church, exclaiming, "Oh, isn't it beautifuH It's the Lord's House, and just think, it's ours!" For eight long years this dear child of God prayed for the Gospel to be brought to this absolutely unchurched valley, lying in: spiritual darkness. She wonders why we waited so long.

**** Great changes are noticeable in our work. The outlook is no longer discouraging, and doors for service are opening on every side.

The tiny Sunday-school has doubled in numbers with as many in the primary department as in the whole Sunday-school three months ago and thirteen new members have been received into the little Ohurch, among them every girl in the school who was not already a professing Christian. The doors of homes are opened and our workers have made many visits among the sick and shut-in and spent night after night nursing in homes where there was serious illness.

During November and December calls came from other fields to assist in evangelistic services-to conduct daily Bible classes and prayer circles, assist with music, and do personal work. Our students from Pattie O. Stockdale School, (young Christians in training for Christian leadership), came as a gospel team and sang with intense feeling two hymns of invitation; after having prayed and talked with the boys and girls in their meeting, telling of their joy in the Christian life, and urging them to personal decisions for Ohrist. They exerted such an influence, and met such immediate results as amazed some older Christians.

INTIMATE GLIMPSES OF A WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL

February and March have melted away, filled with at least fiftyseven varieties of service. Nevertheless there is much left to do to make our plant aud grounds presentable and to uplift the community. During the last month our post office and railway station and an express car on the track here have been robbed, an attempt made on our very grounds to derail the night passenger train, concealed weapons have come to church,and worse offenses have been revealed in our midst; but there has no evil befallen us, neither has any plague come nigh our dwelling. When our church vestibule was ransacked the only things left were the hat and lantern of our man-of-all-work. We go alone any place at any hour in safety. We sleep with our beds across open downstairs windows and know no fear, but a pang comes THE PATTIE C. STOCKDALE DORMITORY AND CHAPEL AT COLCORD to our hearts as we think of the lawlessness and we long to help these young men.

We can see almost daily improvement in the girla in our home, socially, mentally, and spiritually. Two of our girls especially have been a blessing and have done real service in the home and community. ·When two younger girls were thoughtless and needed a guiding hand these two older ones offered to adopt them; each to devote herself to one wherever she went and to make her a subject of special prayer. I was touched by a request of one of them to get up at 4: 50 A. M. instead of 5: 00 in order to have a little more time to pray for her charge. Both of these' 'big sisters" have done outstanding work as teachers in our Sunday-schools. One has heldjn perfect order a primary class of twenty in the little school house at Fulton without even a separate room. A glance in their direction often

reveals them with bowed heads grouped closely about their young .teacher as she prays with them and for them. Her very unusual ability as a disciplinarian and her own deep spiritual experience have led us to give her a class in our home Sunday-school composed of boys believed by their several defeated ex-teachers to be incorrigible, but who dearly love her and for whom she prays with power as we kneel together to seek the Lord's guidance for her and them.

The Day of Prayer for Missions is a very real and vital thing to us on the field. At six o'clock in the morning you would have seen faculty and students together on their knees in intercessory prayer for the coming of the Kingdom. The noon hour found us six miles away with other workers and praying Ohristians. We will not soon forget dear old Aunt Moll's fervent thanksgiving that missionaries had been sent to this valley, nor her believing prayer for the work in every other field.

We have been holding daily faculty prayer-meetings to pray not only for our own work and needs but especially for the work and needs of the Board. The prayers of the girls were followed by a special gift which they brought to the office one night as a surprise. Our littl-e school and Sunday-school thus finished a gift of $200.00 to missions in six months.

(To be concluded in August.) A GROUP OF P. C. STOCKDALE STUDENTS READY FOR SCHOOL These girls are in training for Cbristian leadership

We Dispense with Foreign Missions?

BY STANLEY HWH, NEW YORK Author of "Looking Ahead in Latin America"

W H.EN Mr. David Lloyd George, Great Britain's war-time Pre- mier, was in the United States the newspaper on which I was working assigned me to cover his journey. For a month, with five other newspapermen, I traveled with the" little Welshman" across the United States and Canada. Every morning we interviewed "L. G." and, in the course of the month, covered a multitude of sUbjects.

In one of the interviews, when there was something of a lull in the conversation, I turned to Mr. Lloyd George and said: "The American and British people invest a rather vast sum of money every year in the foreign missionary program of the Christian Church. I would like to know what you think of foreign missions. "

He seemed rather surprised. He took off his glasses, and looked out of the window, looked back at me, and put them on again.

"Just this," he said. "If Christian missions fail, the rest of us had better close up shop. The missionary program represents the most successful enterprise for the reclamation of mankind that the modern world has ever seen. We cannot dispense with that program. And it is so much a reflection of Christian and of Anglo- Saxon idealism that I do not believe we ever will dispense with it."

Lloyd George spoke, of course, not as a religious sentimentalist nor as a budget-raising missionary secretary, but rather as a practical statesman. He made it plain that in the job of world reconstruction probably the biggest task that needs to be done is the transformation of the "heart outlook" of mankind. The world may go on until the end of time evolving economic panaceas and constructing international mechanisms, but unless the will and the purpose of men are changed these plans and machines are almost certain to wreck themselves or to rust in disuse. From a practical, political point of view foreign missions is a vital agency in the modern world because the purpose of the missionary program is the world-wide transformation of the hearts and purposes of men.

It should be pointed out that the Christian missionary enterprise -despite the frequent criticisms levelled against it-is an inevitable outgrowth of Christianity itself. Since Jesus sent out the Seventythe first missionary pioneers-the missionary program has remained a test of the virility of the Christian Church. It is no mere incident, moreover, that the English-speaking world has been and is today, the chief mainstay of the Christian world program. In Anglo-Saxon 507

Protestantism a race and a faith have met and a program of world advance was inevitable from that union. It was more than a century ago that the first American foreign missionaries began their work, with few precedents and with fewer resources. Last year the foreign mission boards of the United States and Canada. gave over $40,000,- 000 for the work abroad. It is a tribute to the wisdom of that investment that practical politicians, like Mr. Lloyd George, recognize that the missionaries are laying the fundamental basis for a world understanding. Business men also find, with the advance of missions, the growth of a demand for those inventions of the modern world that have contributed, materially, to the comfort and happiness of the Occident.

It is probably true that, as a rule, foreign mission administration is conducted with a greater degree of effectiveness and efficiency than any other phase of the work of the Christian Church. But the war brought upon Foreign Missions in certain denominations a period of rather wild inflation. The" drive" complex laid hold of some administrators. Campaigns were undertaken and the work abroad was' expanded with too great rapidity under the influence of Illass enthusiasm. When the fever of the immediate campaign passed, retrenchments-rapid and drastic-were demanded. Many "projects" were abandoned and some missionaries were called home from the field. In one of the largest Protestant missionary boards in the United States a cut of more than 40 per cent in the appropriations to the field was made over a period of less than two years. It is hoped that this period of retrenchment is at an end. Statistics for missionary giving through some of the larger boards reveal an upward turn during the last year. Thc very fact that such serious reductions could be made without affecting' the fundamental stability of the work, has helped to strengthen confidence in the enterprise.

Despite these temporary reverses it is still true that the missionary program represents one of the best-organized activities of the Christian Church. This is apparent, for one thing, in the degree to which cooperation has supplanted competition and overlapping on the foreign fields. While many local communities in the United States struggle to support four or five more churches than can be effectively maintained, such a situation would simply not be tolerated abroad. To avoid such confusion and overlapping most of the major mission fields-India, Africa, China, Japan and Korea-have been surveyed and certain sections of territory assigned to different denominations. Thus, traveling across West China from Chun~king to Chengtu, I journeyed first through Baptist, then Methodist and finally Canadian Methodist territory and in Chengtu found the West China Union University supported, jointly, by all of these Boards. This cooperation has gone forward so effectively that it has been made operative in certain larger cities like Peking, where, by com-

CAN WE DISPENSE WITH FOREIGN MISSIONS'

mon agreement, overlapping has been eliminated by this allotment plan of occupancy between the various denominations at work there.

Particularly in the educational field, plans for cooperation have been successfully adopted. '['he number of strictly denominational colleges and universities abroad is constantly dwindling before the increase of union enterprises. The four outstanding missionary sehools in China-rated with the best of Western colleges-are interdenominational enterprises, with a single headquarters office in New York City. Similarly, the Women's Christian Colleges of the Orient, one in Japan, two in China and two in India, are interdenominational on the field and share in a common administration at home.

Out of this cooperation interdenominational unity is actually Leing achieved. The South India United Church, including in its membership Congregationalists, Presbyterians and members of the Reformed Church, is a first step in this direction. The membership of this church is about 200,000 and its control is in the hands of a national council. There is no natiomil Church, as yet, in Chinabut already thirteen branches of the Presbyterian Church have united in a single organization. In Japan, similarly, the northern and southern Methodists have accomplished a definite organic union in the Japan Methodist Church.

Not only is the business of Christian missions run, increasingly, on a cooperative basis; it is dominated more and more by Christian specialists. The old theory that a "call" constituted all of the needed equipment for Christian service has long since been discarded by foreign mission boards. A roster of the more than 1,500 missionaries that North American Protestantism sends out each year, includes an amazing number of these Christian "technicians": engineers, architects, accountants, agriculturalists, trained for definite fields, athletic directors, doctors, dentists, nurses; teachers and preachers. On furlough-which comes once in five or seven yearsit is a general policy of the mission boards to require missionaries to spend a part of their time in further study for their special fields and work. This, in part, accounts for the effective work of the 1,200 missionary doctors who are maintained by the Protestant churches in foreign lands; the widespread influence of the men who are directing the work of the one hundred and seventy-five missionary agricultural experiment stations, and the high intellectual standing of missionary schools and colleges.

The final test of Christian missions; however, is not found in this efficiency organization, but rather in its products. In terms of statistics-which are altogether inadequate for any accurate appraisal-the Christian community in China increased since 1814, when the first convert was made, to :~66,524 in 1920. Since the Boxer Rebellion in 1900, when 18,000 Christians were slain, the membership of the Christian Church has increased more than fourfold.

More revealing than the facts of qnantity production are those of quality production. It was not mere chance that when the World War broke out China's Ministers in the United States, Great Britian and Germany were all graduates of mission schools. Of China's delegation of twenty-three at the Washington Conference for the limitation of armaments, a majority were graduates of mission schools. To appraise adequately the influence of Christian missions, it is necessary to trace the history of modern developments in these lands: to discover that China's drive against opium and the unbinding of the feet of China's women were missionary achievements; that the present struggle to break down the worst features of the caste system in India began among Christians; that the gradual abandonment of forced labor in Africa is a result of the agitation of Christians and of Christian missionaries.

In fact, this world enterprise of American Protestantism represents a most effective and oft-times disregarded investment on the part of the people of the United States, in international cooperation and good-will. The United States refused to take mandates for Armenia or Syria at the end of the war. But missionary institutions such as Robert College in Constantinople and the American University in Beirut, Syria, are making contributions-probably more fundamental than those of politics-for the reconstruction of the Near East. The United States has had no part in the staking out of "spheres of influence" in Asia and Africa, but the thousands of Protestant missionaries from America constitute spheres of influence more important than those of politics or of economics, because they represent better understanding, deeper sympathy and higher ideals.

The business of missions, doubtless, will always be subject to criticism. Right now, anti-Christian movements in many places seek to undermine the institutions which Christians have built up. But there is every prospect that the missionary program now, as in the past, will thrive on persecution. Mission schools may be closed temporarily by the present hostile movement in China, but they will open again with enrollments larger than ever before. In the face of hostility, the missionary program will continue to be carried out. Native leadership will, in all probability, supplant the leadership of foreigners-but the Christian enterprise will remain intact. The rapid increase in self-support among native Christians promises well for the future.

Foreign missions are too distinctly Christian and, in particular, too inevitable an expression of Anglo-Saxon Christianity, to be abandoned. They represent one of the most effective enterprises in the modern world for the lighting up of the world's dark places, in order that a new and humanity-wide enlightenment may be born.

DIVIDING BOUNDARY BETWEEN BRAZIL AND

E-BraziI-Jguazu River-Argentine–W Trekking from Canada to Paraguay The Present Mennonite Migration frorn North to Sotl.th America BY THE REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, LL.D., BUENOS AIRES, ARGENTINE Educational Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America nA MOST, interesting case of an ideal-impelled migration of a peo- pIe is now being witnessed in South America. This is the trek of a large body of Mennonites from the cold prairies of ,Vestern Canada to the tropical plains and forests of Paraguay. The coming of a people, in many ways so different from the peoples of Latin America, has attracted the attention of the local press to an unusual degree, and in some cases has been hailed as the greatest event of the kind since the Pilgrims boarded the Mayflower at Delft Haven.

Week by wook, in groups of from three to four hundred, com- posed of entire families, these people are now arriving at the port of Buenos Aires, and are immediately continuing their journey to their new home, seventeen hundred and fifty miles inland, by the great river system of the Parana. It is stated that within a few years a total of one hundred thousand men, women and children will have arrived and taken possession of the land which has been alloted to them by a special law of Paraguay. This land lies on the eastern slopes of the Andes and along the Paraguay River. The company which is financing the movement has purchased three millions of acres which are said to be ideally located and unusually fertile. This is 511

part of an estate of seven millions of acres belonging to one of the old families of Paraguay.

For several years repre sentatives of the ,Mennonites have been studying the situation, and a charter was finally granted by the Paraguayail Government, which is so unusual that it deserves to be known to the world outside. According to its promises the Mennonites are gTanted considerations which they have not been able to obtain elsewhere, in accord with their religious beliefs, such as exemption from military service, the right to conduct their own schools and churches in their own language, freedom from taking an oath, and the absolute control of the colony by their own representatives.

The charter was granted by a special law enacted for the pur- pose, and its main points are as under: THE PARAGUAYAN EXPRESS ARTICLE 1. Members of the com- munity known as Mennonites who come to the country as components of a col- onization enterprise and their descend- ants, shall enjoy the following rights and privilege, 1. To practice their religion and to worship with ahsolute liberty without any r estriction . and, consequently to 'make affirma- tions by a simple "Yes" or "No"

in courts of justice, instead of by oatb; and to be exempt from ob· ligatory service eithel" as combat- ants or non-combatants both in times of peace and during war; 2. To establish, maintain, and administrate schools and establishments of learning, and to teach and learn their religion and their language, which is German, without any restriction; ARTICLE II. The sale of alcoholic or intoxicating beverages. is prohibited within a zone of five kilometers from the properties belonging to the Mennonite colonies unless the competent authorities of these colonies request the Government to permit such sale and the Government accedes to the request.

ARTICLE III. The following concessions are granted- to the Mennonite colonies for a peI'iod of ten years from the arrival of the first colonist: 1. The free entry of furniture , machiller~', utensils, drugs, seeds, animals, implements, and, in general, of everything that may be necessary for the installation and development of t1le colonies; 2. Exemption from all classes of national and municipal taxes.

ARTICLE IV. No immigration law, or law of any other character, existing or that may be passed in future, shall impede the entrance of Mennonite immigrants into the country becanse of their age, or physical or mental incapacity.

In spite of this optismistic beginning in the experiment of the wholesale transfer of a people from the far North to the far South, there are not lacking those who look pessimistically on the venture.

TREKKING FROM CANADA TO PARAGUAY

Many recall the "Australian Colony" which was established in Paraguay, under similar conditions, about fifty years ago, and which was a tragic failure. But the Australians attempted to carry out their venture on a communistic basis, and their failure was but a repetition of history.

The Mennonites are known to be an earnest, hard-working, practical-minded, religious people, and their venture will be watched with sYmpathetic interest.

From a missionary standpoint this trek may have far-reaching consequences. The presence in Paraguay of such a large number of Protestant Christians, whose customs and religious habits are so entirely different from those of the Roman Catholic population of the country, must inevitably influence the Government and the people with whom they come in contact.

The section of the country to which they go is far removed from the capital and they will be surrounded by Indians, who have heretofore been considered dangerous and hostile to all attempts to reach them with civilization. The immigranting colonists are to be protected by troops sent by the Government, until such times as they are able to provide for themselves, and their presence in this hitherto unsettled region cannot fail to have a strong influence on the civilizing and Christianizing of the native tribes. Although the Mennonites go to this Promised Land with no definite missionary motive, their mere presence will arouse questions among their neighbors, and the spirit of investigation once aroused may do wonders to break down the spirit of centuries of ecclesiastical domination.

A CREW OF ASUNCION, PARAGUAY, FROM THE BOAT 3

Bible Through Chinese Eyes*

BY RE'V. W. H. OLDFIELD Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance T HE Bible is a unique book, although it is translated into many hundreds of languages-translations which are apparently dif- ferent, still each translation brings out some new shades of meaning which are both interesting and helpful, all keeping to the original. The Chinese do not read our English Bible, but read the Chinese translation.

iMark 1: 4. The English reads, "John did baptize in the wilder- ness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins."

The Chinese reads, "John preached the washing ceremony of sor- row and change. "

Galatians 3: 27. The English reads, "For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ."

The Chinese reads, "You who have received the washing cere- mony intoi Christ all have put on Christ."

In the Chinese the words mean the putting on of clothes, dressing yourself, and indicate the entire dress. From the head to the heels is clothed upon. And not only does it mean "dress," but it means "best dress, " fine garments. So, to the Chinese mind, it means, "You who have received the washing ceremony ought to be dressed up with Christ." People looking at you ought to see the Christlike nature manifest in you. This word for "put on" is a compound word and one of the words in Chinese for putting on of jewelry. It does not only mean to be "dressed up," but to be made beautiful. Ohrist should be so manifest in us that we will be made beautiful to the world so as to attract many to the Gospel.

Galations 5: 1. The English reads, "Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with;the yoke of bondage."

The Chinese reads, "Since Christ hath set us free and given us liberty, stand firm and do not let the slave yoke pinch you into sub- mission again. " I The words' 'made free" are the words used in China in speaking of liberating a prisoner. In Kwangsi soldiers do police duty, and when they make an arrest they tie the prisoner with chains. So here, these words indicate the taking off of chains. Paul says, "Yon have been chained by the devil, but now Christ hath set you free.

Stand firm, and do not let the slave yoke pinch you into submission again." The yoke of sin rubs and irritates, and when the slave thinks he will try to get free, the yoke presses down on his neck and he is literally pinched into submission. Avoid the possibility of getting the yoke of Satan pressed upon yonr shoulders again.

514 H "

H'= CHURCHES ESTABLJSHE'D BY TAIKU HOSPIT'AL HospitalOEvangelism in Korea BY A. G. FLETCHER, M.D., Taiku, Chosen W EARE asked to report the results obtained by hospital evangelism in the Taiku hospital during the past two and a half years. Our aim is to have every member of the staff feel a triple evangelistic responsibili'ty, namely: 1. For the preaching of the Gospel to every patient. 2. For definitely winning to Christ as many of the patients as possible. 3. For seeing that as many of these new converts as possible are safely united with the Church. As many of these converts live in non-Chri'stian villages where as yet a church has not been established, it is our aim to have the evangelists, with the help of such a convert, preach to the relatives and friends with the expectation of establishing a new church. In this way not only is the converted patient safely united with the Church but he is made free from opposition and persecution from his relatives by helping to win them also to Christ. Thus the effort of the hospital definitely to unite one convert with the Church often results in winning and firmly establishing in the faith thirty to forty new Christians. With this aim in view we have gradually developed the following method: 1. The hospital staff is organIzed into a preaching society which is responsible for the support and control of all evangelistic work connected with the institution. 2. In addition to the usual methods of preaching to, and following up, patients, we have a method which we believe to be unique. We send evangelists to the country who reside in the non-Christian 515

village of a hospital convert for one month and, with the help of the patient, establish a new church.

In the beginning of our work we had two men evangelists and one Bible woman. The latter gave all her time to the patients in the hospitals, while the men alternated, spending one month in the hospital and the next in the country. At that time new groups consisted almost entirely of men, as Korean custom does not permit male evangelists to do personal work with the women. In order to win the latter we added a second Bible woman to alternate with the first.

We expected these groups to be taken over immediately and cared for by the missionary pastor in charge of the district in which they were located. However, our station is very much undermanned as to ordained missionaries and an inventory of our new groups showed that already one or two were dead and others too weak to last long because of lack of supervision. Therefore, we found it necessary to add another evangelist in order to make it possible to exercise proper supervision of newly formed groups for one year, or until such time as they were strong enough to be turned over to the missionary pastor and take "pot-luck" with many other older groups. We now have, therefore, three men and three women working in pairs and alternating so that each pair has one month in the hospital winning converts; next month in the country establishing a new group around a convert; next month visiting and supervising groups recently established.

In addition to these six evangelists the Preaching Society supervises one colporteur, who takes letters from the hospital to patients in the country. His business is to sell books, as his salary is given by the Bible Society. The patients help by giving him introductions to the villagers. The colporteur in turn exhorts the patients to continue strong in the faith, preaches the Gospel to the patients' non-Christian relatives and friends, and makes a report to the Preaching Society at the end of each month.

We aim to establish one new group every month and during the past thirty months, since the inception of our work, we have established twenty-six churches of which twenty-four still survive. These churches have a total membership of 625, and sixteen have their own church buildings although the Preaching Society gives no financial help for buildings.

In order to insure growth and development of each group, we made each evangelist responsible for caring for his groups until tu.rned over to a missionary pastor at the end of one year. At this time each group must have, (1) A sufficient number of adherents to be able to pay its share of a helper's salary. (2) Officers capable o~ caring for its spiritual and material needs.

In order to help the evangelists in this work the Preaching

1927J HOSPITAL EVANGELISM IN KOREA

Society sends out to the churches regularly, letters of greeting and admonition. Members of the society go to the country and visit the groups when possible. At such times the Ford is not loaded with people only but with a baby organ, a cornet or other musical instru- ment, etc. Some preach, some sing and others play. We try in this way to give the new Christians a touch of the joy of Christianity. Incidentally the little church gains in prestige and influence by such visits as all meetings are held out of doors and frequently many of the villagers attend.

Each month the Society mime- ographs and sends out to each group a sermon prepared by the evangelist working in the hospital. This is to give spice to the attempts at sermons by the new and often inexperienced leader selected from among the new Christians. Officers of new groups are urged to attend' Bible institutes and Bible classes. The leaders are now asked to subscribe to a Bible Correspondence Course.

The six evangelists and colporteur each make a report at the ~iiij1{c~~~u~nfu<§¥iBL~f~~TEJuR~ monthly meeting of the Preaching ING T~~AK~srN F.f>IY: l:O~Ig~I-HALF Society. A permanent record is made on a printed form of the churches as established. On another form a record is kept of the growth and development of these churches as shown by reports of visits made from time to time.

Mission hospitals have too long labored under the impression that if the hospital would but plant the seed of the Gospel in the hearts of its patients, somewhere an " ApoHos" would water the seed and the Lord would finally" give the increase. " Working in this way hospitals report annually hundreds of ~onversionSi ,among their patients but, since the patients must return to a non-Christian en- vironment, many become discouraged in trying to live a Christian life .

. We are thoroughly convinced, therefore, that preaching to patients within the walls of a hospital is not sufficient to win them to Christ in the majority of cases. Neither is it enough to follow them by post or in person. We must devise a plan whereby the opposition and persecution of relatives and friends will be turned into sympathy and support. Hence our plan of sending evangelists to the non-Christian home town of hospital converts to reside for one month helps to win the patient's relatives and friends for Christ and definitely to unite them with His Church.

Paul's Missionary Statesmanship·

Some Things We M(ty LeMn from the Apostle to the Gentiles in a Program of World-Conquest BY PROF. A. T. ROBERTSON, D.D., SOUTHERN BAPTIST THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, LOUISVILLE, KENTUCKY PAUL had a passionate love for his own people! In working for the Gentiles, Paul had not come to hate the Jews. They mis- understood him and persecuted him as a turncoat and a renegade, as a perverter of the customs of the Jewish fathers ….The rejection of Christ by the Jews broke Paul's heart, but not his love for them nor his hope in good for them somehow in the end (Rom. 9: 11). He prayed for the Jews at the very time that they were turning away from Christ their only hope. Yet Paul's love for the Jews did not shut his eyes to the stubborn fact of their refusal to follow Christ. He.made a plea for forbearance with the Jews and for not giving them up. It would have brokell Paul's heart beyond measure if he could have known how the middle wall of hatred between Jew and Gentile that Christ had broken down by the blood of His cross by making both Jew and Gentile love each other by loving God in Christ, would rise again between Jew and Christian….

Paul was in the position of a missionary who is misunderstood by many of the people at home, who fail to sympathize with his mission abroad, who do not help his work, and who actually try to hinder him in his work. But he kept to his work. He always preached to the Jews in their synagogues as long as they would allow him to do so.

But Paul had a deep and commanding love for the whole race. He recognized that the Gospel came to the Jew first, but it did not stop with the Jew. The door of grace and of faith stood wide open to the Gentiles. Race prejudice in Paul was slain by Christ. "There can be neither Jew nor Greek, there can be neither bond nor free, there can be no male nor female: for ye are all one man in Christ Jesus." That was the ideal of humanity in Christ as Paul saw it. It is still the goal of Christianity, but the battle with race prejudice, with class. prejudice and with sex prejudice is not yet won, but it will come. Paul fought for the freedom of the race in Christ.

Paul answered the Macedonian cry and the world cry. The nations had turned away from God and deserved the abandonment that had come to them, the terrible tragedy of sin that meets one in China or Japan or India today. But these very nations are groping in the dark after God if haply they may feel after Him and find Him.

With all of Paul's love for men he was not willing to compromise • C()nd~ns~d froD! Hume ~nd Fweign Fields.

518 the Gospel of grace to win easy converts. He found that the preach- ing of the Cross was a stumblingblock to the Jews and foolishness to the Greek. The J udaizers hounded his steps and beclouded his mes- sage and befogged his converts. Paul had to fight off these enemies of the Cross among the preachers of so-called Christianity. The gnostics came to complicate matters still more by subtle philosophizing and the veneer of learning. But at the risk of schism Paul opposed both Judaizers and gnostics as false brethren who were overturning the faith of their followers. With Paul loyalty to Christ was more important than outward union. Paul's attitude is in contrast to much sentimental talk today. Division is not an advantage per se, but organic union is a curse if it can come only at the cost of loyalty to the Cross of Christ. If one does not know Christianity, he is not fit to be abroad or at home, but certainly not as a missionary. But Paul was in matters of nonessential detail the most yielding of men. "I am become all things to all men, that I may by all means save some." He was suaviter in modo, fm-titer in reo Many a man has been fortiter in modo as well as in re and, as a result he has lost in reo To be suaviter in re may mean, likewise, to lose in re by giving up the heart of the matter. Paul walked softly, as Roosevelt urged, and carried a big stick-matters of principle. The same man who stood like a rock against the circumcision of Titus, a Greek, had Timothy, half Jew and half Greek, circumcised to allay Jewish prejudices and open the door for his ministry. He spoke in sympathy with Greek culture in the Areopagus, but did not scruple to claim his Pharisaic affiliations before the Sanhedrin. He would go as far to win Greeks, Romans, or Jews, as he could without sacrifice of principle. Paul understood the standpoint of his hearers, but he was not afraid to make Felix tremble for his sins. One must know how to give, and take if he is to get things done.

Paul planted the Gospel in strategic centers in the Roman Empire, the great cities in the leading provinces. He tapped the great avenues of travel, the highways of civilization, the wonderful Roman roads that run east and west, north and south. He was a drummer for Christ who knew where to go and how to present his cause. He would begin where he could get a foothold, when there was a chance to put in an entering wedge as in Cyprus with the influence of Barnabas. He would win men· and women of influence, if he could, as Sergius Paulus at Salamis in Cyprus and "the chief women" in Thessalonica. But he had most success with the common people in Corinth as elsewhere. Paul was not ashamed to win slaves to Christ and to call himself the slave of Jesus Christ.

Paul would push on to harder fields, but he held what he had won. He was thoroughly evangelistic, but he sought to establish firmly the work before he left it. He was not afraid of Perga in Pamphylia with its pirates and mosquitoes nor of Pisidia with ita

perils of rivers and of robbers. Paul knew when to leave a field and when to make a stand. Sometimes he left under compulsion as from Antioch in Pisidia, Iconium, Lystra, Philippi, Thessalonica. Sometimes he left under the impUlse of a call elsewhere as from Troas. But Paul always had the whole field on his heart, the anxiety for all the churches wherever he was. So he had native pastors appointed to carry on the work when he was gone. He sent messengers with letters of instruction and encouragement. He tried to build up the character of those already saved as he pushed the work on to harder and wider fields. When he was in prison, he was still the leader of the hosts of God.

Paul met persecution with wisdom and with courage. He did not court opposition. He was not seeking the martyr's crown. He left Antioch in Pisidia before an attack was made, but in Lystra he waited for the actual onset. But Paul pushed his propaganda for Christ with the vision of victory. He would lose a battle and win a campaign. He had no thought of surrender or of ceasing his work. He was helped by some, hindered by others, left alone by still more. Sometimes at critical moments he had a vision of the Lord who cheered him on to fidelity. At the very end the Lord Jesus stood by Paul and strengthened him so that he despised Nero and his lions. Undismayed, he looked on suffering for Christ as a gift of grace and a mark of glory. Death to him was but the ushering in of Christ, with whom he would forever more be at home. That is the spirit of Jesus that mastered Paul and that will conquer the world if missionaries -at home and abroad carryon as Paul did-Paul, the master missionary, statesman of the ages.

CREED FOR EVERYMAN DR. GEORGE EMERSON BARNES, minister of Overbrook Pres- byterian Church, Philadelphia, has written what he terms "A Creed for Everyman," as follows: I believe that- God is the Lord of the whole life, and my love for Him should not be a separate compartment, but the animating power in all my life.

My home, my business, my profession, my social life gain their true significance by serving the high purposes of righteousness, justice and love.

No way has been found unto the heights of successful achievement but the way of obedience to truth and right.

The mastery of my life is gained through surrender to an overmastering cause and lost through a divided allegiance.

Christ deserves the central loyalty of my soul, and His mastery brings the highest joy, the most enduring wealth, the deepest satisfac- tions life affords. I should live daily in accordance with my highest beliefs.

It Is Difficult to Lead

to Christ-I A Review of "The Law of Apostasy in Islam." By Samuel M. Zwemer. Marshall Brothers, Ltd., London & New York. W. C. Bles,lng Co., Chicago. as.6d.

BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D.

Formerly a Presbyterian Missionary in India M ANY amazing claims for Mohammed and his religion have recently been made by Moslem propagandists who have con- stituted themselves champions for Islam, not only in India, but in London, New York, and Ohicago. For thirteen centuries Ohristians have regarded Moslems as fanatical votaries of a religion of violence, whose prophet and apostles confronted the world with the Koran in one hand and a sword in the other, offering life to all who would accept Islam and death to all who would reject it. History tells of vast empires with myriad tribes in Asia and Africa who submitted to the power of the Moslem conquerors who in turn were followed by priests who taught the ritual of confession, prayer and other requirements of the Prophet. Ohurches and temples were converted into mosques, so that instead of bells calling to the worship of God the cry of the Muezzin called the people to the worship of Allah. The converts purchased peace but became slaves forever to God and the Apostle. To deny the faith of Islam was blasphemy and apostasy was rebellion punished by death, wife and children, house and property becoming forfeit, if the apostate would not re- pent and return under the yoke. A second lapse left no room for repentance and the apostate must die. For thirteen centuries this inexorable law has been enforced, except where Ohristian powers have intervened or given protection to the refugee.

Today we hear of a new Islam, says Dr. Zwemer, a reformed Islam, if you will. "We read of new mandatories, of liberty, and of promised equality to minorities under Moslem rule; and newspapers assert that a new era has come to the Near East. Economic development, intellectual awakening, reforms, constitutions, parliament and promises!"

But the numerous efforts to secure greater toleration, though made with the help of a few Moslems educated in Western schools and the pressure of civilized governments, have all proved failures. Not until the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist enters into the hearts and lives of Moslems, will they experience the larger liberty and the higher life which Ohristians enjoy.

Among the laws that regulate the relations between the Moslem community and those who wish to leave it and join some other faith is the law of apos,tasy …… To show what this law is; how it works in the community and towards the individual; what effect it has had on the relations of Islam to Christianity and how it is necessary to abrogate this law, or modify it that 521

there may be liberty of conscience and freedom to confess Chris~uch is the purpose of this little book.

Recent Moslem writers, especially those of the Woking school (England), have attempted to show that Islam always was and is now a religion of tolerance. They have emphasized the one Koran text that seems to inculcate such a doctrine: "Surely those who believe, and those who are Jews, and the Sabeans and the Christians -whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, aud does good-they shall have no fear, neither shall they grieve" (v. 69).

This text, however, has not proved a Magna Charta of liberty for minori- ties in any Moslem land, not in Arabia during the seventh century, not even in Egypt or India during the twentieth century. Khwajah Kemal-ud-Din in his recent book, "India in the Balance" (p. 136), says, "As to the change of religion and its penalties under the Moslem rule, there need be no misgiving. In Islam there is no penalty for· apos-tasy."

Such a statement is categoricaL He goes on to say, "Islam is not a religion of the sword. On the contrary, it is a religion of peaceful conversion, tolerant in ideal and altogether democratic in its world vision. As such it must be judged by its principles and its laws and not by their breach."

Dr. Zwemer quotes other similar statements, for example, from The Islamic Review (Nov. 1916), which says, "Islam does not prescribe any punishment in the world for apostasy." Muhammad Ali, M.A., says, "Neither here nor anywhere else in the Holy Koran is there even a hint of the infliction of capital or any other punishment on the apostate."

The Islamic Review makes an appeal to tradition saying, "the life of the Holy Prophet, whose each and every act has been minutely recorded by historians, likewise is destitute of any hint as to the apostate having been condemned to die solely for his change of faith." Such statements cannot go unchallenged. They are usually made to prospective converts to blind their eyes to what otherwise would deter them from their purpose to accept Islam as the true religion.

Notwithstanding the many missions established for the definite purpose of evangelizing the Moslem world, and notwithstanding the publication of millions of pages of Christian books and tracts in many languages used by Moslems, the fact remains that openly confessed converts from Islam to Christianity are comparatively few. Such a condition requires explanation. The testimony of witnesses from Egypt, Turkey, India, Africa, Java, Sumatra, and China is recorded. In every case the reason given is the terror of "the law of apostasy" which threatens with death every man who would abandon his religion for another. The following is a typical case set forth in a letter written by a Moslem convert in Cairo, who escaped from his persecutors and received a medical education in Scotland and who has had a remarkable career as a medical missionary in China. His letter was addressed to Her Highness the Maharanee DuIip Singh: "As your Highness is a convert of the American Mission School in Cairo, and as you have much interest in all who love the Lord Jesus Christ in this

WHY IT IS DIFFICULT TO LEAD MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

city and in this land, I wish to take the liberty of telling you of my persecutions since I became a Christian five months ago. I am an Egyptian and was a pupil in the American School five years and also a teacher the last two years. My father is a strict Mohammedan, but when I was teaching and reading the Bible I found that the Mohammedan religion is not the true one. I searched many months for the true religion of God and read the Bible very much and some other books; and when I found that Christianity is the true faith I rejected my father's religion.

"Fearing that my father and relations would murder me, I intended to flyaway from their faces; but when I consulted Dr. Lansing and Dr. Watson, the two missionaries in Cairo, they persuaded me that Cairo would be safer for me than any other place. So it was arranged that I should come to Dr. Lansing's house for protection. I sent letters to my father and brothers about the reason for my leaving home and embracing Christianity. I wished very much to show my love to Christ and to profess His name, and so I was soon baptized in the Mission Chapel by my name Ahmed-.

"My brothers and friends and sheikhs and learned men came often to see me and made much controversy with me, but by the help of God I was always victorious, which made them very angry. For fear of them I never went out excepting to teach in the school, which is only a few steps from Dr. Lansing's house, and in a very public place. They had spies watching me for several days, and after five weeks, on coming home one afternoon, I was surrounded by ten persons, three of them being my brothers. They caught me and putting their hands on my mouth and eyes, thrust me into a closed carriage in a violent manner.

"There was a cafe very near, and when some men saw this they came forward to stop the horses from going and to help me, but my uncle, who was standing near, called out 'Let them alone, this is by the order of Government. ' They took me to my father's house, assuring me that if I did not tell him that I was a Mohammedan when he asked me, he would kill me. I did tell him, however, that I was a Christian. He brought the most learned philosopher in Cairo and a very learned man, and with many others present, they talked with me very hotly eight;. hours, until I was sick and vomited.

"After three days of continued controversy, seeing that I would not yield they then threatened me with immediate death, according to their law, and in such a way I was certain it would be done. Now the great trial had come and I began to feel a little weak. They wrote a paper saying that I had returned home of my own will and also as a Mohammedan, and forced me to put my name to it. They next took me to the police house and compelled me to write with my own hand to the same e£flect. After this they took me to the English Consulate, where I was again forced to say the same thing, as my brothers were secretly armed to kill me or anyone who would defend if I did not do so. Although after all this had been done they knew I was still a Christian at heart, it was proclaimed that I had returned to Mohammedanism, and they had a great feast to deceive and to take away the disgrace of the family. The controversy still continued and after a month, when I wished to have my freedom and go to teach in the school they refused. I showed them even more strongly that I was still a Christian and insisted upon my rights. But knowing the danger I was now in the Lord helped me to escape out of their hands; when I again sought refuge at Dr. Lansing's house, to whom I am certainly indebted for his kindness because of his giving me to eat and also for treatment as his own beloved son.

"Now I wish to tell your Highness that I am again a prisoner, unable to go out at all or even to step on the balcony; because they are so excited and watching me night and day, desiring to quench their thirst with my'

blood, the blood of the helpless young Christian. My brothers, according to their law, often assured me that if they murdered me they would be martyrs for doing so. I thank God who delivered me out of the hands of my Govern- ment, which I fully believe is watching me and allowing my relatives to do whatever they please and wish, so that I may be destroyed. Oh, would that God would bring freedom and justice here very soon. How dreadful is such injustice and oppression. How freedomless is this miserable country. How many persecutions for embracing God's true religion I have suffered I cannot tell, and how many troubles I have endured. As I have no freedom and no prospect of liberty or safety, may I ask your Highness to have compassion on me, and for the sake of Christ and of justice to help me and deliver me out of the hands of such wicked and barbarous people.

"I hope your Highness will excuse me for troubling you so much, but you will see that I am in great distress and need your help. I know that you love Christ very much, and also all the people who suffer for His sake. As you are a friend of Her Majesty, the good Queen of England, would you do me the great favor to beseech her to use her exalted power to help me, as I believe nothing else will avail. I wish her to know also that I not only ask help for myself, but for many others who wish to embrace Christianity, but cannot for fear of persecution and death. I am very anxious to study the Holy Bible in the theological school, that I may with the help of God, preach to the ignorant people in this land. I do not wish the Government to hear of this letter of your servant, lest it should tear me to pieces. I wish your Highness to pray for me that I may be strong and endure much, and all this help I ask for the sake of the Lord .Tesus, for whose name I have suffered much.

"I am your Highness, most obedient and humble servant, etc. A. F.

"P. S. Since writing the above this morning I have receiyed a secret visit from a true friend of my family, whom I can trust, begging me not to leave this house, assuring me that my life will not be spared. My father has given orders to my brothers and all to kill me if they meet me and they are watching me constantly. You thus see my peril!>us state. May God help me and shield me from the power of my many enemies. A.F.

"Sent Jan. 21, 1878!'

The experience of this convert can be duplicated in every mission field in Moslem lands. The law of apostasy places every Moslem inquirer under a sentence of death. Multitudes have succumbed to its power and have found refuge in the silence of a secret acceptance of Christ, or what is more common, a reversion to the social and religious customs of their fathers. A number of prominent men, missionaries, educators in Moslem schools and colleges and authors of books treating on religious life and experience in all parts of the Moslem world-all of these testify to the terrible restraint upon the freedom of Moslems. "Death, forced separation from wife and family, loss of property and legal rights, naturally cause many who are convinced of the truth of Christianity to hesitate to profess faith in Christ." (Rev. W. T. Fairman.) "The fear of death is certainly one cause for the fewness of converts from Islam to Christianity. Every Moslem knows that his

WHY IT 18 DIFFICULT TO LEAD MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

life is in danger if he becomes a Christian." (President C. F. Gates of Robert College, Constantinople.) Another writes, "As far as TU!"rl:s are concerned, the Moslem law of apostasy has been the great cause for the paucity of converts."

In some countries in Africa and India, where the Christian law would protect the convert, poison is used to destroy the convert. I have known personally a number of converts, who had been given poison in sweetmeats by their own relatives and who only escaped by getting medical attendance in time. Two students who fled from home took refuge in a mission school of which I was superintendent. One had been baptized, the other confessed his faith and took active part in Christian Endeavor Society meetings but had not been baptized.

When the former went home to see his" dying mother," I warned him against eating or drinking anything offered by Mohammedans, even relatives. I received a postcard telling of his safe arrival home and of the affectionate reception he had had at his home. A brother who had threatened to kill him was now quite changed. My heart sank when I read that postcard. So sure was I that it portended evil that I was not surprised to get a letter but two days later telling me of his death. He had gone to Ilahore to see about some money left by a relative to these two brothers. While in Lahore he was treated by his Moslem brother to soda water. Soon after he was seized by pains in his bowels. The brother hurried him to the rail.

way station and hastened by train to a town where he had his sick brother placed in an attic room with a boy to care for him. In the night he realized he was going to die. He called the boy and gave him a note addressed to his pastor, telling how he had been lured to Lahore and given poison. He sent his pocket Testament saying he was dying as a Christian and that he (the' pastor) must not believe his relatives, who would declare he had recanted and died a Moslem.

He died before morning and was, buried by his Moslem friends. The other boy did not return to school nor did he declare his faith in Christ. Many similar cases tell of the penalty which hangs over the Moslem inquirer, if he declares his faith in Christ. They also tell of the sturdy faith of these Christian confessors. Those who have escaped from their persecutors have become sturdy Christians and many of our best pastors and evangelists and teachers have been converts from Islam. Many examples of this are given in this most fascinating book. .

(To be concluded in August.)

and the Christian Church *

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Seeretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

CHINA is a contradiction. Only time will show whether China is a unity or is not and never will be a unity and must fall apart, or if she will be a diversified unity like America. It ill becomes us with our motto of E pluribus unum and constant struggle between our diversity and our unity, or Great Britain with its four diverse nationalities and many dialects in its three small islands alone, to cavil over the reality of China's unity. She is torn by many divergent forces and she needs great unifying principles such as only Christianity can give her in a form consonant with freedom and progress. But China has the cohesion of race and of history and, we believe, of a great destiny. In China there was and there is no central government.. There has been increasing disorder and lawlessness and brigandage throughout the country. There is no president or chief executive and at times no one knows who composes the cabinet in Peking.

As to general disorder and lawlessness, it is easy to give a wrong impression in either direction. In our recent tour, we went about unmolested, losing nothing through robbery, meeting with no discourtesy and seeing no crime or outlawry. One would have been nearer to all these things in America. On the other hand, it cannot be said that any part of China is now under just, effective and responsible government. Wide sections of China are overrun by robber bands. Many of the soldiers are only militarized brigands or the brigands are often only disbanded soldiers who can get no foothold in the economic structure of China's life. In some districts whole villages and Christian churches have been wiped out. The constant overthrow of authorities has relaxed the enforcement of law.

Some Chinese, and Westerners, too, are disposed to lay the blame for this wretched internecine warfare in China upon foreign influence, upon foreign loans or subsidies, foreign importation of arms. There seems to have been some importation of war materials for which the West must accept the guilt, but there are great arsenals all over China, owned, equipped and directed by the Chinese themselves, and it is from these that the war supplies chiefly come. Foreign influence, barring Russia's, is all against this warfare which is ruining China. The financial support comes not from abroad but from iniquitous and merciless taxation, anticipating the payments of years '" Dr. Speer, who was recently e1ected Moderator of the General Assembly of the Proo'byterian Church, presented at the Assembly a report on the crisis in China. Last January he returned from a personal tour of the Christian missions in China, and prepared. a. manuscript exhaustivelY reviewing conditions in that country. The following selected. but not always consecutive extracts are taken from this report..

526 to come, and from the railways which were built by foreign capital for China's economic welfare and which the war lords are rapidly destroying, and from opium.

A great question is as to the extent to which the Nationalist movement is or will be dominated by Russian or communistic influences. Is this movement using these influences, intending when it has secured all it wants from them to discard them, or are they using it, intending to keep their hold on it and to direct it to their own ends ~ In all our conversations we met no communists or socialists whatever. All with whom we talked maintained that when the Nationalist movement had got all it needed from Russian advice or financial help or from the use of communism in arousing and organizing popular feeling, it would throw them off.

There are white Russian military advisors and some thousands of Russian soldiers as mercenaries with General Chang of Shantung. There are red Russian influences at work in Peking and Shanghai and they represent one of the most powerful forces in the Cantonese movement. .It was said that they had loaned the Cantonese government $18,000,000. In Canton and Hunan the Nationalist government and the soviet revolution were linked together.

The Chinese allege that Sun Yat Sen was driven to this alliance only after America and Great Britain had been appealed to and had refused any sympathy or support, and that in due time when the Russian orange has been sucked dry it will be thrown away. Other Chinese are not so sure. Some of these fear their own overeonfidence. They are not so trustful that the camel can be pushed out of the tent. And others see exactly what Russian influence has meant. It it hard to appraise the extent and the ultimate consequences of this Russian influence, but it is clearly not in the direction of national confidence and equality, it is materialistic and secularist, and it has aroused powerful forces of economic and industrial disorder.

But in spite of all fictions and confusion and inward contradictions, the National movement in China is real and true. The Cantonese development mayor may not be the germ of a true and ordered national life, but sooner or later a competent central government will be achieved. There is no company of qualified and equipped leaders such as carried the American Revolution and the Japan restoration to success, and at present many of the men who might be such leaders, whether from wise prudence or from timidity, dare not speak. Many capable and honest men of true patriotism are unable to do more than speak bravely and act honestly in private life. The political movement is not yet sufficiently free and true to give them room for public action. But the iron bars are broken or breaking and the great tides of life are running and flowing. As soon as China's energies are focused upon the fundamental political problem

of the reorganization and reform of her governmental institutions from top to bottom, as necessitated by the impossibility of ever restoring the old order, the immensity of her task will appear and also the long and wonderful progress which is ahead of her will begin.

Assuredly both China and the Western nations will suffer until it is apprehended that this great task of China's transformation and the happy and honorable clarification of all her outer relationships, cannot helpfully be played off against one another to the hindrance of each, but that both problems must be worked out cooperatively in friendship and good will.

Sooner or later some one should undertake a careful, dispassionate and yet sympathetic study of the whole question of the relation of Christian missions and of Christianity in China to the Chinese government and to Western governments and to the treaties between them. When it was contended at a meeting which we attended that missions should not concern themselves with the treaties or with the international problem because missions should not be involved in politics, a Chinese Christian replied that the purpose of the present discussion was not to involve missions in politics but to extricate them. Probably the discussions of the past years have worked in both directions. Some of them have tended to extricate and some to implicate.

The essential fact is that the Chinese and all the rest of the world want, or ought to want, to see China on an equality with all other nations and that this is coming about. The immediate abrogation or revision of the treaties might make it true nominally, but only China herself can make it true actually by acquiring as only she can her own actual sovereignty over herself or among the nations.

From the point of view of missions the essential thing is the genuine recognition of the principle of religious liberty. At the outset the so-called toleration clauses were only that. They were not unequal. They were the acknowledgment of equality. All other religions were free in China. Christianity was not. These clauses did nothing more in terms than make Christianity free. They put Christianity in China on the same basis on which Buddhism and Confucianism stood and stand in the United States. The matter might have been stated reciprocally as it is in the Treaty of 1920 between the United States and Siam, but China at the time had no care for such a statement. We do not believe it is an infringement of any nation's sovereignty to recogni'ze the principle of religious liberty in its treaties. All that ought to be expected today is that a responsible China will establish this principle really and irrevocably in her constitution and statute law. At present there are no such guarantees. There is no constitution of China at the present time. There have been four constitutions (1912, 1913, 1914 and 1923), but none of these is

CHINA AND THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

in force and in not one of them are the guarantees sufficiently com- prehensive or absolute.

When we came away from China last December the whole of southern China was uncertain as to the policy of the government and in central and northern China there were no constitutional guaran- tees whatever. At the same time there was religious freedom almost everywhere resting on the tradition of the past, and even more on the broad, tolerant spirit and good common sense of the Chinese people, and to an extent, their genuine appreciation of Christianity and the Christian Church and the Christian missionary. It is clear that it must be the concern of the Christian Church in China to secure and if need be to give its life to secure the complete and unlimited right of religious liberty.

Looking at China from without, the social fabric seems as yet to have been little affected. There are, of course, superficial changes. In all the cities and towns where we went the queues were almost entirely gone. Footbinding unfortunately has been little modified. The missio:p. schools oppose it, but public sentiment still supports it and careful observers in country and village see no diminution of it. The opium habit, which has been China's greatest social and economic curse, has come back in full force. Foreign nations have their share of guilt and many Chinese are bravely fighting against the growing evil.

The central social question relates to family life. The strength of China has been the family organization. But the China family has also been and is one great source of China's weakness. The problem today is how to preserve the good elements of social solidarity and interdependence and responsibility, which the old collective family life supplied, and escape from the killing burden which it imposed on initiative and individual freedom. It has made nepotism a curse in every department of life, including the Christian Church. It made marriage a piece of race mechanism. It is today crushing the life out of many men who have to carry an impossible load of intolerance and inefficiency. Once again only time will show whether in the social evolution which has already begun the evils of the historic institution of the family in China can be left behind without leaving its good also or how, if the whole thing goes, something better can be substituted.

There can be no question of the reality of the vast social transformation represented in the students of China. The social, intellectual and moral changes taking place in them are the doom of the old China. They must be made the hope of the new. There have been times during the past three years when Chinese and foreigners alike were forced to doubt whether these students would be China's hope or China's despair, when the destinies of a great nation, the 4

most populous on earth, were being determined by boys and girls not yet out of high school or even elementary schools.

At the present time the development of public education in China is interrupted. With the return of order and cessation of wars, the development of public education will be resumed on a scale unprecedented in history. Meanwhile the mission schools have been filled with students. They have provided the best education available in China and they have maintained discipline as the government schools and most other private schools have not.

The attitude of government education and its leaders toward philosophical and religious questions is rationalistic. The strength of the rationalistic view, however, does not save Confucianism. Whether or not the general tendency of Confucianism is rationalistic and agnostic, there is general testimony and obvious evidence that the influence of Confucianism is waning. The beautiful temples are falling into ruin. This time the rebuilding is dubious. One sees soldiers quartered in them ~verywhere and sleeping even in the niches from which the sacred tablets have been removed. Classical scholarship also is diminishing, and missionary colleges have a great duty, which they recognize, to seek to aid in saving it.

There is, of course, anti-foreign feeling in China. So is there in the United States. Political parties and national organizations have arisen on it. There has been and is feeling against Asiatics and Europeans and Latin Americans and this feeling enters into politics, legislation and religion. There is ampler explanation for such feeling in China's history than there is in ours. It is doubtful whether this feeling in China is any stronger than it has been. Some Chinese declare that it is always present and that it is universal and can be evoked whenever special provocation comes. Others hold that it does not exist in any such form, that the Chinese are as susceptible to the idea of universal brotherhood as any other race and that the outburst of the recent years has not been and is not a national antipathy but largely a political instrument for the creation of a sense of national unity and duty and interest, and that it is altogether amenable to dissolution and is already in part dissolved. Those who hold the Chinese to be an essentially unreasonable people maintain the former view, but we believe the Chinese to be as responsive to justice and kindness as any other race and as capable both of humanity and of Christianity.

The anti-Christian movement is both good and evil. It is good as indicating a living concern, whether this concern springs from true or false criticism of Christianity. It is evil to the extent that it rests on untrue conceptions of Christianity or of the history of the past century in China and in China's relations with the west, or in so far as either it or the reactions which it meets in the Christian ranks in China, embody an unequal and partial diagnosis of the con-

CHINA AND THE OHRISTIAN CHURCH

temporary complex of China and of the relations of the West to China. This is a situation which it is hard to see whole and which patriotic spirits in China may be pardoned for not seeing whole. But not seeing things whole, from the other side as well as one's own, brings its own certain self-punishment. There has been both good and bad on both sides as between China and the West, and nothing is to be gained from hate or antagonism or recrimination. The only road of hope and peace is in good will and understanding and in self-conformity on each side to the absolute standards of truth and righteousness. So far as missions and the Christian Church in China are immediately concerned as missions and as a church, the anti- Christian movement will do great good if it leads them to the purest and simplest conceptions of the Gospel of the New Testament, and the presentation of those conceptions with love and power and Christlikeness to the whole Chinese people.

The primary and central question in missionary work in China is the question of church and mission relations. Perhaps it is too much primary and central but in the present circumstances of both church and'missions this is inevitable.

The national element enters on both sides. The mission is a foreign mission and the church is a native church. Nothing can alter this fact. There is, of course, a true sense in which Christianity is supernational, but the organized Christian Church is not supernational. The Church of Rome seeks to be such, and also supernatural, but the Protestant churches have rejected that ideal. Some of them have modified that rejection and sought to achieve a universal character, but even they have had to recognize their intranational as well as their international character. The Church in each nation cannot but partake of the life and temper of the nation. It would be lamentable if it did not share it as a living part of it and a living, national power within it. Part of the difficulty of the situation in China has been that the Church was charged with being an unnational and foreign agency. It is both natural and right that the Church should disavow and seek to escape from such accusations. In part they were true, both worthily and unworthily true. Worthily true in that the churches did represent a religion from without that was not national nor yet naturalized in China but that China needed, and that they did embody a universal interest and fellowship. In this respect the same reproach which Christianity suffers lies against medicine and surgery and electricity and all the science and invention of the West. There is no escape from this reproach. The churches must simply live it down and naturalize Christianity in China not by China-i1zing Christianity but by Christianizing China. But the accusations were also unworthily true. Some churches, though not the Presbyterian, were really the projection into China of other na-

tional churches, and the supreme ecclesiastical authorities in these Chinese churches were to be found in other countries.

Our ideal of the Church is summarized in the time-worn but indispensable words, "self-propagating, self-supporting and selfgoverning." The missionary policy of our church has sought to set up the new churches on the mission field in full ecclesiastical se1£- government from the beginning. The churches in China long ago entered into their full ecclesiastical autonomy.

The destructive and anti-Christian forces in China have carried on a wide propagation. Indeed the greatest propaganda in the field of religion is the anti-religious propaganda against Christianity. It is hard to see why propaganda for Christianity should be deemed so wrong, while propaganda against it is so right. The Church and the mission should meet this flood with a flood of its own, not polemic or bitter, but Christian, kind, truthful and more effective in reaching the reasonable mind and the moral nature of the Chinese. The churches and the missions through the National Christian Council should pou.r into every province in China a few clear and convincing Christian documents which would penetrate deeper and reach further than the anti-Christian propaganda has done.

The movement for church union in China contemplates the union of the Presbyterian, Reformed, Congregational, United Brethren and a number of independent congregations of the Reformed faith. The new union will be the largest and strongest and most nearly national church in China. All the elements involved are independent ecclesiastically of any Western church and the problem is accordingly wholly in the hands and under the control of the Chinese churches, save as they may voluntarily rely upon missionary counsel.

No one can face the facts in these lands and not see that the end of foreign missions is nowhere in sight. In China the unreached people and villages are innumerable. Single stations in Shantung are responsible for evangelizing from one to four million people each. And there are also unreached classes. Practically nothing is being done today for between one and two million soldiers.

If it is the business of missionary enterprise to see that the Gospel is preached to every creature, then the work of Church and Mission in China is only well begun. It is true that only a certain kind of missionary will be useful and happy, but then that is the only kind that should ever be sent-men and women of wisdom and love, of unselfishness and patience, of tact and capacity, who know the Gospel and believe it and are able to teach it. A missionary writes that the time is at hand when" only those who really love the Chinese people and are willing to pay the price of becoming intimate friends to some of them will be able to stay." But no other kind ought ever to have been sent. This is just the sort that the real missionaries have ever been.

A MISSIONARY HISTORY TEST FOR

BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK Author of "From Every Tribe and Nation," Etc.

What I. Your Score1 Here are twenty more questions which THE REVIEW offers as a test of your knowledge of missionary history. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replie~. Twenty correct, answers score 1:00 per cent, ten correct answers score 50 per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 55S, but do not consult them until you have tried to answer the questions.

1. By whom was the first hospital for women opened in the Orient? 2. When did the first Protestant missionary land in China ~ 3. Who was the· first Red Indian to preach the Gospel in Great Britain? 4. What identified the body of David Livingstone when it was brought to England nearly a year after his death in Africa? 5. What did Adoniram Judson use as, a pillow during the greater part of his long imprisonment in Burma? 6. What famous missionary was saved from a tragic death by Queen Victoria during his school days at Eton? 7. Who was the first English woman to go as a missionary to India? 8. Where and by whom was the first Protestant sermon preached on the Pacific Coast of North America? 9. Where did two small cakes of soap delay the expulsion of the missionaries long enough to enable them to complete the translation of the Word of God? 10. Who was the first woman granted a government permit to practice medicine in the Turkish Empire Y 11. Where did John Eliot put his famous motto, "Prayer and pains through faith in Jesus Christ will do anything"? 12. What great world evangelist preached the Gospel in every continent and established self-supporting missions in Africa? 13. What Mora"ian family had representatives in the foreign mission field through six successive generations? 14. Where was the largest church in the world in the middle of the nineteenth century and who was its pastor? 15. What distinguished Dutch physician was converted late in life and went as a missionary to Africa when fifty-two years old? 16. What native African king waged war against liquor and made his kingdom "the first modern prohibition country in the world?" 17. Who is the only woman called an apostle in the history of missions? 18. What missionary of Scottish birth carried the Gospel to Ireland ~ 19. What missionary of Irish birth planted the Gospel in Northern Scotland' 20. 'On what day did William Catey baptize the first Hindu convert in the Serampore Mission of the English Baptists in India?

533

MEMORIALS TO MRS. ORONK trial conditions of this and other countries and of the peoples among The ~o~an 's Missionary Society whom our missionary work is being of the Umted Lutheran Church in carried on, will give to the Church America, of which Mrs. E. C. Cronk the stimulus that comes from witnesswas an honored member, has inaug- ing a God of power working through urated plans for two memorials to the Holy Spirit in the hearts and lives Mrs. Cronk. One in Japan is a kinder- of men and women and little children garten in Kumamoto in what is known today as truly and vitally as He did as the" Colony of Mercy," conducted in the days of the early Apostles. under the auspices of the Lutheran Church. This reading plan will commend it- self .to many different groups of peo- The second is a Chair of Religious ple III our churches. Education in the Lutheran College for Women which is to be opened in The plan can be kept as simple or Washington, D. C., in the fall of 1928. made as elaborate as the local church desires. A third memorial has been decided on in the form of a Chair of Missions (1) It can be carried throughout in Marion College, Marion, Virginia. the church year, supplying supple- Mrs. Cronk's father was the founder mental reading for all ages and of this college, and was president for groups. forty year's. She herself was an alumna of the college, and two of her (2) It can be compassed in a short sisters have devoted their lives to its period, from a month to two or three service. months.

A fourth memorial, of a little dif- (3) It can be developed as a conferent type, will be the book of "Best test between the men and boys and Missionary Methods" which is to be the women and girls of the church published this autumn by the Flem- and the Sunday school or the Young ing H. Revell Co. It will be edited People's Society, or the several organby Dr. E. C. Cronk and will gather izations of the church may contest some of the best of the tested methods against each other for the largest total for promoting missionary interest in of points. the Church, the school and the home, among men, women and children. The credit or honor plan is sug- There has been a very wide and in- gested merely as a stimulus to induce sistent call for the publication of Mrs. more people to read missionary books. Cronk's Best Methods that appeared in the REVIEW for nearly a decade, The campaign should be an incenand this announcement will be hailed tive to develop more study and to inwith much satisfaction. crease the number of accredited Reading Circles. Missionary Reading Oampaign The aim of the campaign is to pro- By MRS. Fl. H. SILVERTHORN mote missionary reading among all the members of the church, of the There is a growing need for a better Sunday school and of the other orbackground of general as well as spe- ganizations. cific information regarding the missionaryenterprise. Missionaryreading It should be stimulated by a system will provide the contagion of the of honors which should be announced. heroism and high purpose of mission- . Rules ~or conducting a campaign aries as caught through missionary III a partIcular church: stories and biography. Such reading will develop understanding regarding 1. The campaign should be open to other races, will help us to a clearer children, young people, and men and knowledge of the religious and indus- women.

2. It should be promoted by the Council of Religious Education of the Church through the sub-committee or cabine~ of Mis~ionary Education, by a speCIal commIttee appointed for this

BEST METHODS

purpose, or by any organization or before a group the number of credit group in the church. The personnel points allowed for the book. of the sub-committee or cabinet of Missionary Education or the special (2) For Intermediates and Seniors committee should be made up of rep- (12 to 17 years). resentatives from every organization of the church. A promoting and a (a) To write a summary of a misrecording secretary should be ap- sionary story or book using not less pointed. Any group or leader in the than 300 words" What I liked best in church may initiate such a reading the missionary story read"; campaign. (b) To retell a missionary story to 3. The campaign may be begun at a Sunday-school class or group; any time. The best results come from a campaign that is not too long drawn Cc) To illustrate a missionary story out. From a month to six weeks or adding a written explanation of each two months is a suggested period of picture; time. Cd) To tell the missionary story 4. Pastors, directors of Missionary briefly as though one of the characters Education and local secretaries for in the story; Missionary Education of the Women's Societies should be responsible for For each person who does the work promoting tbis reading campaign, required or tells the story in any of though it may be initiated by any in- the above, the number of credit points terested person in a local church. The allowed for the book used-2 points. secretary or recorder for a campaign should report the number of points (3) For Children (to 12 years). gained by the church to the Director (a) To write in not less than 100 of Missionary Education. words "What I liked best in the mis- sionary story read or told to me"; Honors–All readers win points for (b) To retell a missionary story to honors for their churehes aeeording a Sunday-school class or group; to the following rules: (c) To illustrate a missionary story adding a written explanation of each 1. Points for individual reading: picture; (d) To playa story; a. BOOKS (2 to 4 Points Each) (e) To tell a missionary story b. MAGAZINES (2 Points Eaeh) briefly as though one of the characters MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in the story; For each child who does the work read through. required or tells the story in any of The denominational magazine read the above, the number of credit points allowed for the book used-2, points. through. Everyland read through by a ehild. Recognition-An honor roll should be kept for the recognition of accom- 2. Points for group reading: plishment and should be exhibited at the close of the church year. a. RiEADING CIRCLE (reading accredited books) : On the Honor Roll should be placed the names, of those persons who have For eaeh adult or young person scored a total of 25 p!"'ints or more. who hears the entire book read or for each child who hears the entire book Suggestions: told or read, half the number of Us,e Church bulletin boards, calencredit points allowed on the reading dars, and platform announcements of list for the specified book will be the campaign. Suggest that public libraries furnish given. missionary books, for circulation. Cooperate with public libraries in b. BOOK REVIEWS AND STORY the preparation of exhibits of mission- TELLING (2 Points Each) ary books. Promote the formation of church (1) For adult or young person pre- missionary libraries. paring a thorough book review of one of the books listed and presenting it

Encourage all grades and groups For Young People within the church to unite in the campaign. A,dventures in lIrotherhood. By Giles. 75 cents. M. E. M. Form discussion groups or study classes using the study books listed. Bells of the Blue l'agoda. By COChran. $M5. GOOD BOOKS FOR SUMMER Some Boys and Girls in Amerioa. By Ap· F!'Jr Adult. plegarth. $1.50. Doran.

G~ Winning the Oregon Country. By Faris. $1.00. Westminster. Alaska, An Empire in the Making. By Un· derwood. $3.00. Dodd Mead. From Every Tribe and Nation. By Brain. $1.50. Revell. The Arab at Home. By Harrison. $3.50. Crowell. Brother Van. By Brummit. 75 cents. M. E.M. Christianity and the Race Problem. By Oldham. $1.00. Ass 'n Press. Frank Higgins, Trail Bluer. By Whittles. $1.00. M. E. M. The Christ of the Indian Road. By Jones. $1.00. Abingdon. Girl Who Walked Without Fear. By Rice. 60 cents. Revell. Land of Saddle Bags. By Raine. $1.50. M.E.M. Jackson of Muokden. By Christie. $1.50. Doran. The Making of the Great West. By Drake. $1.75. Scribners. Livingstone the Pathftnder. By Mathews. $1.00. M. E. M. The quest of God in China. By O'Neil. $2.50. Doran. Ministers of Mercy. By Franklin. $1.00. M.1!l.M. Rural Social problems. By.Galpin. $2.00. Century. The Mo1iats. By Hubbard. $1.00. M. Eo M. Shepherd of Anitab. By Riggs. $1.00. The Task in Japan. By Reisehauer. $1.50. Revell. M. E.M. Story of Marcus Whitman. By Craighead. Churches of Distinction in Town and Coun- try., Edmund de S. Birunner. $1.50. $1.00. Westminster. George H. Doran Co. New York. ,1923. Uganda's White Man of Work. By Fahs.

Christian Approach to Islam. James L. $1.00 cloth, 75 cents pro M. E. M. Barton. 50 cents. Pilgrim Press. Boston. Wilfred Grenfell, the Master Mariner. By The Church and Missions. Robert E. Speer. Mathews. $1.50. Doran. $1.75. George H. Doran. New York. The White Q11een of Okoyong. By Living. 1926. stone. $1.25. Doran. China Today Through Chinese Eyes. Sec· ond series. Seven distinguished Chinese For Juniors leaders. $1.25. George H. Doran. 1926. lIrave Adventurers. By Cronk. 75 cents. The Eternal Hunger. Edward A. Steiner. M. E. M. $1.25. Revell. 1925 Chinese Lanterns. By Meyer. 75 cents. The Negro in American Life. Willis J. Central Committee. King. 75 eents. Methodist Book Con. cern. 1926. Lamplighters Across the Sea. By Apple· garth. $1.25. Doran. Protestant Europe-Its Crisis and Outlook. Adolf Keller and George Stewart. $3.50. The Magic Box. By Ferris. 60 cents. Doran. 19027. M.E.M.

Sowing Seed in Assam. Ella Marie Holmes. Mr. Friend O'Man. By Stocking. 60 cents $1.50. Revell. 1925. cloth, 40 cents pro M. Eo M.

The Unfinished Task of Foreign Missions. Some Boys and Girls in America. By Ap' Robert E. Speer. $2.75. Revell. 1926. plegarth. $1.50. Doran.

Life of WlIllam carey. S. P. Carey. $3.50. Under Many Flags. By Cronk and Sing. Doran. master. 65 cents. M. E. M.

A Daughter of the Samurai. By Sugimoto. Zig-Zag Journeys in the Camel Country. $3.00. Doubleday Page. By Zwemer. $1.00. Revell.

Life of Henry Martyn. By Padwich. $1.50. Primary Doran. Ah lu, A Chinese River Boy. By Nevill Stories from the Life of Dr. Wilfred Gren- and Wood. 60 cents. Printed in Great feU. By Wallaee. $1.50. Revell. Britain.

Raj, the lIrigand Chief. Amy Carmichael. Esa, A Boy of Nazareth. By Nevill. 60 $2.50. Revell. cents. Great Britain.

African Clearings. By Mackenzie. $2.50. Eskimo Stories. By Smith. 75 cents. Rand. Houghton. Kembo, A Little Girl of Africa. By Barnard The Laughing Buddha. By Stewart. $2.00. and Wood. 60 cents. Great Britain. Revell. Snow Baby,. By Peary. The Three Camels. By Spriggs and Wood. Red Blossoms. 'By ROBe. $1.75. Revell. 60 cents. Great Britain.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK KATHARINE SOHERER ORONK for boys and girls j for she herself A woman known and loved in mis- must often have been just such an adsionary circles all over the United venturer, stepping out into work far States and in many other countries beyond her physical strength, yet has gone from us and we look in vain praying like Henry Martyn, 'Let me for one to take her place. In the burn out for God.' This, quite literal- May number of Lutheran Woman's ly, she did. To bring His Kingdom on Wark are more than twenty beautiful earth! It is a rare mantle of service tributes to Katharine Scherer Cronk. she has dropped on the shoulders of One of these we send to the mission- those of us who are left, but I believe ary magazines that receive material her passing will make many, many others feel that they long to carry from the Federation each month-the this or that portion of her load, inidea and the list of magazines (in spired by her life." large part) having originated with Mrs. Cronk.. AN INTERNATIONAL STUDENT Margaret T. Applegarth writes; Many readers of this magazine "A good while ago I remember know of the survey made for a Joint hearing Mrs. Cronk say at Northfield, Committee of the Federation of humorously but unforgetably, that Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, for years and years she had been the Council of Women for Home Mis- thinking how wonderful it would be sions and the Federal Council of the to have on her tombstone the words; Churches of Christ in America, by 'She did the work of ten women.' Miss Clarissa H. Spencer, one of the But with the passage of time and secretaries of the National Board of greater insight into life she said she the Young Women's Christian As- had been gradually changing the sociation. They may have answered words into; 'She did the work of one some of the questionnaires relating woman well-and set the other nine to the "Place of Women in the to working.' Church," since facts were sought con- "It seems to me now that no two cerning the measure of responsibility statements :more truly express her allowed women as lay workers in the life as seen by one who knew her local churches, in the denomination only at a distance, meeting her but and as clergy, as well as the relation rarely and at long intervals; yet, of the women's missionary societies to even by mail, the tirelessness of her the churches.

own energy continually 'doing the Miss Spencer's death occurred on work of ten women' was always ap- April ninth, before she had time to .parent; and no one who knew her compile the results of this study. She doubted her rare ability to 'set the had, however, published a study of other nine to working.' Surely there women's place in the Christian are many besides myself who have Church since its beginning, under the wondered just why and how we were title of "Saints and Ladies," desig- ever inveigled into this or that chore nating the first group, "The Friends for her! of Jesus," and the last chapter, "To me personally it is a beauti- "What of the Future?"

ful thing that among her last contri- Miss Spencer had lived and traveled butions should be 'Brave Adventur- much in other lands having been for era,' that fine little book on prayer five years a missionary in Japan, and 537

for sixteen years, General Secretary service has been so greatly changed of the World's Y. W. C. A., with head- that a stranger is often caught in the quarters in London. She knew in network of confused perplexity.

their original setting many of the "I call myself one of those who churches now largely represented in have been fortunately freed from the the United States by Christians. born entanglements and can see, so far as in other countries, such as the various my ability goes, the constructive ef- Lutheran communions, and the East- fort of Christian lives in America.

ern Orthodox churches. "With this conviction I shall be able to bring a better understanding AN APPRECIATION OF AMERICA of American Christian people to our Since so many people are ready to people in Japan. In spite of all sorts criticise the United States, some of of adverse criticism against America them justly, it is a pleasure to record in Europe and in the Orient which I the observations and estimation of one heard, my own experience has given or the most outstanding foreign wom- me a better appreciation or this en in the Orient, Miss Michi Kawai. country than ever before. I am sure her words will be read with the deepest interest. "There are many instances which I can cite to my people, showing them Miss Kawai has spent over a year how today in this seemingly material- in America, traveling north, south, istic America there are many Chris- east and west, speaking almost one tian people who are willingly.sacrific- hundred times to different groups. ing their wealth and positions in order to live up to the standard of Jesus "I can hardly believe that one year Christ. This s.ort of interpretation . has just gone since I came to America. of America will bring more respect and esteem and love to this country Before I leave I should like to make from my own people than some polit- a report of my vtisitations during January and a part of February. I ical and economic issues which are regret t~ say that during my trip my endeavoring to bring better diplomatic itinerary and notes were lost, so that relationship. I cannot recall very accurately what "Let us endeavor more zealously I did during the month of November; but in January and up to the fifteenth and more humbly to be worthy of our of February I lhave spoken at 54 calling, 'The Ambassadors of Christ,' places. and thus to enlist ourselves in the " Among the topics considered army of consecrated souls who count were: every suffering and every hardship, 1. Christian Internationalism for East and for His sake, as joy unspeakable." West. (Signed) MICHl KAWAI.

2. Christian Work Progressing or Declin· ing in the Orient. Why' NOTES FROM CHINA 3. What Oriental People Think of Western Christians Today. Professor Horace G. Robson, of 4·. Youth and International Relationship. Nanking University, China, one or the "The response everywhere was first Americans to reach this country mo;re 'than grati:f'ying. The open- after the attack of March 24th says: mindedness and self-examination of "It was reported to me from re- the American public whom I met re- liable sources that, of the three armies vealed to me that there is a very hope- entering the city, one army was set ful future for American contribution upon the complete extermination of toward the world's reconstruction. all foreigners in the city; another Again and again I was impressed with was indifferent to the question, while the fact that Christianity is the ever- a third was definitely opposed to the increasing vital force or the national molestation of foreigners or their life in this versatile country, although property. It seems quite clear that a the expression or Christian living and compromise was reached between

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

these armies which permitted the for- showed no deep antagonism toward eigners to be looted and harrassed but the foreigners as such. they were not to be killed. It was undoubtedly this opposition of the "Special mention should be made moderate wing of the army, repre- of the loyalty and heroism of the sented in the leadership of General teachers and students in Christian Chiang Kai-Shek, which saved the institutions. It was they who kept a lives of the foreigners in the city. It few of our institutions from being should be made perfectly clear that looted and possibly destroyed. It was the Nationalist army as a whole did they who, on innumerable occasions, not approve of what was done in stood between the foreigners and the Nanking but that the looting and mal- enraged soldiers who were constantly treatment of the foreigners was due threatening the lives of their foreign to the extreme radical wing of the friends, and it should be remembered Nationalist forces. that these same students and teachers are, since our evacuation, suffering "A significant fact connected with persecution for their loyalty. It was due to the friendship of the Chinese the events in Nanking was the friend- teachers and students that not more damage was done to the college build- ship shown the foreign population ings at the University and at Ginling College for Women. The college girls by the Chinese people on numerous were in every way as courageous and occasions during the day of the loot- loyal as the boys."

ing. Chinese staff and students of the Helping Others University and others did their best If any little word of mine to protect the foreigners from the May make a life the brighter, madness of the soldiers even though If any little song of mine it imperilled their own lives. When May make a heart the Iighter- I was believed to be a white Russian God help me speak the little word, soldier trying to escape in Chinese dis- And take my bit of singing guise, and the soldiers insisted upon And drop it in some lonely vale shooting me, a student in the Uni- To Bet the echoes ringing.

versity saved my life by stepping in If any little love of mine between me and the guns iSaying: May make a life the sweeter, 'If you must shoot someone, shoot me.' If any little care of mine May make a friend ·'s the Heeter, Many other foreigners passed through similar experiences. A prominent If any lift of mine may ease Chinese Christian leader in the city The burden of anotherraised within a few hours $10,000 among the Chinese business people as God give me love, and care, and strength a ransom for our release if it were To help my toiling brother. found necessary to use it. On Friday, when it was possible for Chinese to Without me ye can do nothing. move more freely on the streets, hun- John 15:5. dreds streamed in and out of the University Science Hall where we were You can make a fortune without gathered and with tears in their eyes Christ. You can do great things and expressed their deepest sympathy and achieve the world '8 glory and glamour regret for what had happened, and and appreciation without Christ. You offered every aid within their power can become great scholars without to assist us. At no time were the Christ. But this is Christ's verdict hostile soldiers able to arouse the an- upon everything in life that is not tagonism of the people against us, and eternal-He calls it nothing. although the rabble completely looted our homes when the soldiers gave them "Without me-severed from methe opportunity, the masses of the ye can do nothing. " – J. Stuart people, including even the rabble, Holden. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 E. 22ND STREET, NEW YORK A NEW ERA IN MISSIONARY shorter than Dr. Cavert's. (Cloth, EDUCATION $1.00; paper, 60 cents.) This year the Missionary Educa- In planning the literature for chil- tion Movement and the Council of dren and youth there has been no at- Women for Home Missions unite in tempt to bring all of the books within offering for the first time a combined the scope of the theme for adults.

study of home and foreign missions, Rlather, an effort has been made to presenting for adults and young peo- provide more courses for the various pIe two books on the theme: The Es- grades on particular subjects. Most sentially Missionary Character of of this material is of permanent value Christianity. and can be used at any time in build- These books-" The Adventure of ing programs of religious education the Church" and "New Paths for to fit local needs. Many of the courses Old Purposes"-are pub lis he d are especially well adapted for week- jointly by the Movement and the day and vacation church schools.

Council, which have united for many "The Story of Missions" by Edwin years in the publication of missionary E. White, formerly Missionary Educa- education material on home missions. tion Secretary, Board of Foreign Mis- "The Adventure of the Church: sions, Presbyterian Church in the U. A Study of the Missionary Genius of S. A., is a short popular history of Christianity" by Samuel McCrea missions, home and foreign, and is Cavert, General Secretary, Federal valuable as an independent study Council of the Churches of Christ in book or for collateral reading with the America, sketches vividly the expan- books listed above. It was written sion of Christianity, summarizes re- especially for young people but is suIts of the missionary enterprise at equally popular with older and home and abroad, analyzes new prob- younger groups. (Cloth, 75 cents; lems before the Church throughout the paper, 50 cents.) world, and shows fresh applications "Frontiersmen of the Faith," also of the Christian missionary spirit in by Edwin E. White, consists of stories the life of today. (Cloth, $1.00; of men and women who were pioneers paper, 60 cents.) of the Gospel on various frontiers in "New Paths for Old Purposes: North America. It is a fascinating World Challenges to Christianity in history of home missions written Our Generation" by Margaret E. primarily for intermediates. (Cloth, Burton, Executive Secretary, Educa- $1.00; paper, 60 cents.) tion and Research Division, National "Suggestions to Leaders" will be Board of the Young Women's Chris- issued for each oBhe above-mentioned tian Associations, shows the essentially books. (15 cents each.) missionary character of Christianity, "The Upward Climb: A Course in emphasizes the duty to apply the mis- Negro Achievement" by Sara Estelle sionary spirit to establish just condi- Haskin, Home Cultivation Secretary, tions in industry, race relations, Board of Missions, Methodist Epis- internationalism and all other rela- copal Church, South, is a biographical tions of life, and brings out the neces- course for juniors prepared as a re- sity for cooperation between East and sult of actual work with several West in the development of the Chris- groups of juniors, both white and tian Church of the future. This book Negro, led by teachers from Peabody which is full of concrete material is College and Scarritt Institute, Nash- 640 ville, Tenn. It ineludes worship serv- attractive books for children that has ices, programs, suggestions for inter- been published in recent years. It is raeial eooperation, .handwork, and a splendid home mission course for dramatization. mission band or church school use. Written by an author of great distinc- The three volumes of "The Better tion, the stories captivate boys and America Series ; Junior Home Mission girls of primary age and seem even Courses" are intended to provide a more popular with juniors. The scene three year curriculum of permanent of the book is a barn in a New Engvalue. The books may be used in any land village where a group of Ameridesired order. "Better Americans, can children build the homes and Number One," by Joyce C. Manuel. villages of children that they have met "Better Americans, Number Two," from Japan, China, the Philippines, by Mary DeBardeleben. "Better and Alaska. Beautifully bound and Americans. Number Three," by Her- illustrated with drawings and colored bert Wright Gates. (Cloth, 75 cents sketches, it is a book that every child each.) will love to own, a delightful present for birthday or Christmas. (Cloth, The Picture Map of North America, $1.25.) a large decorated map in outline accompanied by an insert sheet contain- No new Primary Picture Stories ing twenty-three sketches to color, cut will be published this year but the old standbys are just as useful as out, and paste on the map at the ever. Each consists of six large picplaces indicated, shows various types tures and pamphlet giving a story to of Christian work in America. It is tell about each picture. (50 cents each similar to the very popular Picture title.) Map of Latin America. (50 cents.) "Nine Home Mission Stories," for Picture Sheets printed in former teachers to tell to primary children, years will prove useful: "America is a collection of some of the most at Home," "Children of the City," popular stories from the Primary "Negro Neighbors," etc. These are Picture Story Series adapted for use each twelve-page folders consisting of without the pictures. This will prove pictures with eaptions. (25 cents per useful for week-day and vacation folder.) schools as well as Sunday-schools and missionary organizations. (Paper, 25 The following reading books for cents.) boys and girls are helpful for supplemental reading even if not specifically SEASONAL NOMADS related to the particular course being studied: "Uncle Sam's Family" by Students of underlying currents in Dorothy McConnell, (cloth, $1.00) American life recognize the gigantic "The Magic Box" by Anita B. Ferris, movement caused by the migration of (cloth, 65 cents; paper, 40 cents.) countless thousands of people. The "Stay-at-Home Journeys" by Agnes number, estimated roughly, is believed Wilson Osborne, (cloth, 60 cents; to be between two and three million, paper, 40 cents.) leading a nomadic life in the United States of America. The ehildren are "Indian Playmates of Navajo deprived of the inestimable advan- Land" by Ethel M. Baader, specialist tages which homes afford, their eduin primary methods, is a home mis- cation being neglected or at best, sion project course for primary desultory, the trend being downward. groups dealing with life among the Truly work among migrants is "a Navajo Indians. It includes notes for study in descending discords" and the teacher's background, worship must continue to be unless thinking services, stories, and suggestions for people recognize the menace which handwork and dramatizations. (Cloth, rapidly increasing migrant labor 75 cents.) " The World in a Barn" by Gertrude C. Warner is one of the most

TIlE MISSiO~ARY REVIEW oJ!' PIlE WORLb

surely means to this country as well South Carolina, South Dakota, Texas, as to the migrants themselves. Utah, Vermont, Washington, Wyo- Because of circumstances, ignorance ming. and poverty often being root causes, "In 12 states it is not unlawful these migrants are caught in an eddy- to work children under 16 from 9 to ing current from which they do not 11 hours a day: Florida, Idaho, Georgia, Louisiana, Michigan, New even seek escape. Owen R. Lovejoy has brought to our Hampshire, North Carolina, Pennattention the following facts: "Two sylvania, Rhode Island, South Carowidely diverse industrial phenomena lina, South Dakota, Texas.

appear. On one hand, complicated It has been the purpose of the Com- machinery moved by the giant tractGr mittee on Farm and Cannery Mi- has released the slower and less ef- grants of the Council of Women for ficient labor of the human "hand"; Home Missions to get at underlying and on the other, there has been a causes, to study problems of migration rapid growth of intensive processes and to build foundations for a work to be performed only by hand labor. which will, in a measure, not only Where formerly the farmer and his mitigate present privation and suf- family cultivated their own garden, fering but will help to educate the or best field, or potato patch, broad migrants themselves along the line of acres respond to the regimented toil choosing a settled abode and giving of gangs. The field boss walks among educational, moral and religious ad- the crouching files of men, women and vantages to their children.

children who own no stake either in Coordination of community effort the land or in the harvest, whose with emphasis on Christian ideals of homes are frequently temporary sheds, life and service, subordinating any and whose permanence of residence is denominational emphasis, will help in measured by the time it takes to get solving the problems of poverty, ilthe crop to the warehouse, the cannery literacy and child labor, problems to or the mill. kindle the imagination and present "There is an annual migration of tasks worthy of our highest devotion.

more than a million families with MARY EDITH P. OLIVER. their three million children of school age-a moving not only from one Give us, 0 God, the strength to build The city that hath stood state to an adjacent state, but for a thousand miles across the country, or Too long a dream, whose laws are love, even from southern Texas and Mexico Whose ways are brotherhood, to Colorado, Minnesota and Michigan and back again. The congestion in And where the sun that shineth is farm labor camps; the lack of God's grace for human good. privacy, comfort or sanitation; the – W. Russell Bowie.

long, hard hours of labor for tender hands and bent bodies and the lack March on, my soul, nor like a laggard of schooling or a fourth grade' educa- stay!

tion.' " March swiftly on. Yet err not from The National Child Labor Com- thy way mittee has reported that "in 18 states Where all the nobly wise of old have the law does not require a certificate trod- of physical fitness signed by an The path of faith made by the sons of authorized physician as a condition God.

for the employment of any child Follow and honor what the past has under 16 years of age: Arkansas, gained: Colorado, Georgia, Idaho, Kansas, And forward still, that more may be Louisiana, Mississippi, Montana, Ne- attained.

vada, New Mexico, North Dakota, -Henry van Dyke.

FROM .MANY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA of the intermediate course for en- "Where Eaat and West Meet" trance. Frank S. Laubach, author of T HIS descriptive phrase is some- "The People of the Philippines," times used by those who wish to emphasize the missionary importance writes that the Roman Church "is of the Hawaiian Islands, which are also called "a nerve center with spending millions of pesos, building streams of influence reaching to !tIl the countries of the Orient. " The magnificent colleges, schools and dor- mitories, in an open effort 'to coun- teract the influence of the godless schools.' " .

Board of Home Missions of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, in reporting The "Y" in the Philippine.

on its work in the Islands, states that E STANTON TURNER, National there are thirty-three races repre- • Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. for sented in the public schools. Japa- the Philippine Islands as well as Gennese children, who predominate in all eral Secretary of the Manila Associathe schools, are said by the teachers tion, has been raising money in the to be their most obedient and respect- United States for his work. The Asful pupils. They are taught at home sociation is well established in Manila, to think of their teacher as a superior where the plant consists of three large person. The Japanese, however, are modern buildings, all IDeated on a not the most apt of the pupils. The twelve-acre plot of ground. One very best students of the many racial building is for students, there being groups are the Chinese-Hawaiians, 4,000 students in the University Df whom the teachers enthusiastically de- the Philippines; another for Filipino scribe as brilliant. There has been men; and the third for Americans much intermarriage between the and Europeans. The boys' work, re- Chinese and the native Hawaiians. cently developed, is growing rapidly.

Training Filipino Youth The combined membership of the city numbers approximately 6,000. A MISSIONARIES in the Philippines missionary comments in a denomina- report the rapid progress of edu- tional magazine: cation in general, and the way in There is a sharp clash between the Y.

which missionary institutions are en- M. C. A. and the Roman Church at the deavoring to keep pac~ with this present time. The" Y" is indeed fighting growth. Union Theological Seminary has added one year to its full for its life. The liberal Roman Catholics required course, making a six-year are on its side in large numbers. In an course following high schDol, though there is a shorter course for four effort to win the support of liberal Catholics the "Y" has stressed jts non-sectarian character and has thus alienated the sup- port of some Protestant missionaries.

years. Silliman Bible School now requires two years of high school for NORTH AMERICA entrance; and for two years Silliman Chinese Give for Flood Relief Institute has been graduating classes ONE of the most significant con- which have completed the full four tributions made to the funds for years for the bachelor's degree. The the sufferers in the Mississippi River English course in Ellinwood Bible floods came from the Chinese Students School for Girls requires completion Christian Association, which has a MS

membership of nearly three thousand an interested in organizing the Sunin the United States. President Cool- day-school inquired of a. neglected idge received a letter signed by Paul boy whether he would like to come C. Meng, General Secretary of the the following Sunday, and promised organization, which said in part: him a good time. He answered, "Many of us know by experience in "Will there be broncho busting Y" our own country what flood devasta- A rodeo was the only gathering he tion means. Our contribution is a had ever attended at which he was small sum, but it represents our sin- sure of a good time. However, she cere good will and best effort. We persuaded him to come and the folhave not forgotten America's assist- lowing day asked him what he thought ance to our people in past years in of the Sunday-school. "Fine," was time of famine." his reply. "I learned who God was. I had heard His name, but always Free Thinker.' Appeal Denied thought it was a swear word." RELIGIOUS training of public school children during school Student Volunteer Convention hours at churches selected by the parents was upheld May 10th by the SINCE the origin of the Student Court of Appeals of New York State. Volunteer Movement forty-one The court decided against the Free years ago, 11,218 of its members have Thinkers' Society, which sought to sailed for the foreign mission field. stop the school authorities of White Plains from dismissing pupils be- Of this number 406 were added last tween the ages of seven and fourteen year to the sailed list. For the quadyears for half an hour each week, rennial convention, which will be with the consent of their parents, held in Detroit from December 28ththat they might receive religious in- January 2d, the following objectives struction outside the school buildings. The court held that the school au- have been announced: thorities were acting well within the law and the State Constitution and 1. To visualize the world situation today sustained the judgment of the lower courts in declining to compel the State and especially to comprehend the new forces Commissioner of Education to suppress the practice complained of, and factors which have entered into it. which has become more or less statewide in its application since the con- 2. To discern all that is good in non· troversy started more than a year ago. The Free Thinkers' Society hopes to sCeheri.srteisauns cultures and at the same time to carry the case to the United States Christ anew as unique, supreme, Supreme Court. and necessary to the life of the world. A Sunday-.chool or a Rodeo 3. To see the task of making the whole ASUNDAY-SCHOOL was organ- ized in Meade County, South Da- world Christian as one having peculiar kota, by one of the missionaries from the Presbyterian Board of National urgency in our day and as calling for a Missions. Meade County is larger than the state of Rhode Island, in- sustaiued offering of lives that are highly cluding the water area of that state. The people are of good American talented and specially trained, lives above stock, but are isolated on their cattle ranches, and are for the most part all which have entered into a deep, personal without religious privileges. A wom- experience of G~d in Christ.

4. To understand what is involved in present·day missionary service in its mani· fold aspects and in particular to see the modern missionary as a colleague and fellow· servant with ~ll the Christians of other lands.

5. To open every area of our own lives to the lordship of Jesus, to commit ourselves to the task of bringing Hie Spirit to prevail in every aspect of onr modern national and international life and to make ourselves fnlly available to Him for the development of His world Kingdom.

Growth of "Hi-Y" Movement T HE growth of the Hi-Y movement in the publie junior and senior high schools of America has been the most striking development, in the

NEWS FROM MANY h,NDS

opinion of many observers, in the re- half acres on lUain Street, Northfield, cent history of the Young Men's between the Public Library and the Christian Association and affiliated Congregational church, only three· organizations. In two years Hi-Y quarters of a mile from the campus. membership has increased in this of Northfield Seminary. This first country around 60 per cent to a total house, which is being erected as a. exceeding 100,000. In the same pe- memorial to Mrs. Sally R. Tyler by riod it has extended into approxi- her two daughters, is to be ready for mately 1,900 new high schools, an occupancy in September, and $10,00() addition of about 80 per cent, bring- has been given for a second house. ing the total of schools where Hi-Y As fast as funds are provided, other clubs exist to about 4,200. One ()f cottages. will be built. A nominal every fifteen high school boys in the rental will be charged, sufficient United States is a Hi-Y member. In merely to keep the houses in repair the 19,442 public high schools of this and insured. country, the boy students number 1,386,578. The Hi-Y-the only high Need for Indian Leaders school Christian movement-has become the largest organization among H ENRY ROE CLOUD, himself a those which may be regarded as part distinguished product of Chrisof the worldwide youth movement, tian education for Indians, makes this from the standpoint of direct and statement of the need of his people active membership. for leadership: "The first effort, it seems to me, should be to give as State Negro Welfare Work many Indians as are able, all the edu- cation that the problem he faces THE State of North Carolina has clearly indicates he should have. started social welfare work for its This means all the education the Negro citizens through its State grammar schools, secondary schools Board of Charities and Public Wel- and colleges of the land can give him_ fare. During the first eighteen This is not any too much for the final months twenty counties have been equipment for the leaders of the race. organized for this work, an Indus- H we are to have leaders that wilf trial Home for Colored (delinquent) supply the disciplined mental power' Girls has been opened, a Training in our race development, they cannot School for Negro Boys, an orthopedic be merely elementary school. men. ward for crippled Negro children, They must be trained to grapple with and the first Public Welfare Institute these economic, educational, political, for Negro Workers has been held. religious and social problems. They Of the $65,000 raised $35,190 was must be men who will take up the contributed by Negroes, $15,000 from righteous cause among their people. other private sources, and $14,810 interpret civilization to their people, appropriated from public funds. and restore race confidence, race viril~ ity. Only by such leaders can race- Northfield's "Missionary Colony" segregation be overcome. Real segre- gation of the Indian consists in segre- ASEVEN-ROOM Colonial house is gation of thought, creed, in quality now being built on what is known of education." as "Spring Memorial Gardens." property which was given to the North- After Fifty Years in Alaska field Schools by Miss A. M. Spring for the purpose of establishing a DR. S. HALL YOUNG, who in "missionary colony"-a group of 1879 built and organized the first homes for the families of missionaries American church in Alaska, addressedon furlough or those who are in this the Presbyterian General Assembly country for a protracted stay. The on May 31st on the occasion of the property consists of seven and one fiftieth anniversary of Presbyterian 5

missioIlB in Alaska. After a tribute the minds and hearts of great masses to the pioneers of 1877, he said: of the Mexican people. 'l'hey are the crystallization in definite form of It fell to my lot to do the exploring of ideas which have been taking d"ep sontheastern Alaska and the establishing of root for the past fifteen or twenty .schools and missions among the 10,000 years. Take the Temperance Society, heathen natives inhabitating the southeast· for example, the head of which is .ern archipelago of Alaska. The work was Miss Ernestina Alvarado, a teacher unbelievably difficult. For seven years after in the government schools in Mexico we arrived, we had no protection of life or City. Miss Alvarado has been coopproperty, no courts, no magistrates, and no erating with the Government in its means of punishing crime. The natives efforts to put in courses on temperwere taught only evil by the soldiers who ance in the public schools. Dr. had been with them for ten years; among Andres Osuna has established such the evils, the art of making" hootch" from courses III eight states of the Remolasses. Other teachers and missionaries public. " soon followed and now southeastern Alaska may be named as completely covered, so Guatemala Mission Imitated far as mission work is concerned, by the lTesbyterian Church, one of our missions SOME of the methods of evangelbeing found in every principal tribe and ical missionaries which are being village in the Alexandrian archipelago. imitated by both religious and politi- cal authorities in Guatemala are thus LATIN AMERICA enumerated in a Presbyterian report: ,. We have seen Roman churches that A Mexiean Statement on Religion had been without church seats and piano for generations adopt them be- T HE acting Consul-General of ~Iex­ cause we· did so. Forty years ago ico to the United States issues the there was but one little monthly relifollowing statement: "There has gious paper in Guatemala; now there been no persecution in Mexico for re- are many, and that means reading, ligious beliefs at any time or in any thinking opinions, reform, Protesplace under the present Government. tantism. Before our hospital started This. is a matter of record. There there were no trained nurses and no bas been in the past the most cruel one knew what they were for. Since persecution for religious beliefs, in- then they have founded three nurse cluding burning at the stnke, but schools, but all three have failed bethese persecutions took place when the cause they eliminated the moral and H{)man Catholic Hierarchy was in spiritual element ….. The prospectus full power in Mexico. There have for an industrial college waa scarcely never been any such persecutions in the hands of the then authorities since they were deprived of their ab- till a large governmental industrial solute power and privileges. The school was projected and is now well people of the Unitcd States should under way, though it, too, has the deknow that as II matter of history the fect of the nurses' schooL" Ny of the Church when it fought to retain its special privileges was Leprosy in the West Indies • Down with tolerance!' " ACCORDING to the latest report Mexican Tempera.nce Society of the British Empire Leprosy Relief Association. "there are 3,000 REV. w. A. ROSS, D.D,. of the lepers in 1he British possessions in Evangelical ~eminary of Mexico, the We~t I Jlllies. of whom about 1,100 is quoted as follows in The Presby- are in the t('U institutions under govteriMI. Survey: '"There are growing ernment COlltl'Ol. Rigorous compulup in Mexico nGW some exceedingly sory segregation has been the rule in significant movement<; which, while the islands, bnt in spite of this the they ar,~ in some cases by-products of the worl.: of evangelical churches, lire -stin independent of them. 'rhe:se movements are the spontaneous ex- -pressions of what is now going on in

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

early cases are not found in the in- dians a considerable number of mu- stitutions. It is clear that if real tually unintelligible languages are progress is to be made in reducing spoken. Probably over one million the incidence of leprosy, the methods people live on the hanks of these . employed must be such as to ensure waterways, and the Bible Society col- that the early cases will be brought porteurs who use motor-boats and under treatment. …. The authorities rowboats, are the scouts, opening up in the West Indies are in a specially the country for organized Christian favorable position for dealing with work, which may follow in due time.

leprosy as the number of lepers is Recently Mr. Beckett reported that comparatively small, and there is two colporteurs working from, the every reason for hoping that if the launch sold 600 Bibles, 'Testaments, early cases can be persuaded to come and portions in one month.

forward and take treatment there should be very little leprosy left in Bradlian Anti-Protestants F these islands within fifteen years or ROM Southern Brazil Presbyso. " , terian missionaries report that the Bogota School tor Boys movement against Protestantism' 'has never before assumed such virulent T HIS institution, which is the only activity. " They describe a society Protestant school for boys in the whose members sign a promise: (1) capital city 'of Colombia, is one of That they will not read the Protestant the projects which are to benefit by Bible; (2) that they will accept no the campaign known as "Educational evangelical literature of any kind; Advance in South America." The (3) that they will never attend any total sum asked for land and equip- Protestant service, and they say" The ment for it is $150,000. The total priests and visitants appointed by enrollment is now 225, the student them see to it that the members keep body having more than doubled in their promise. To keep children the last three years. The School from our Sunday-schools they have offers a ten-year course of study, from started schools of their own, calmly the primary grade through three giving them our name 'Escolas Dom- years of high school work. English inicaes,' and they appeal to their is taught in every grade so well that people for funds to give each child students who come direct to the some candy and picture cards to se- United States on graduation find it cure their attendance. Several of easy to continue their education or go our women tell that they are visited into business. Students come chiefly constantly by the members of the from the artisan class and the upper Catholic women's societies who try to middle class, but the number of sons call them back into the church, a of leading citizens is growing rapidlY. thing they have never done before."

These boys will become leaders in government and business. EUROPE Testaments Mailed to Thinkers Colportage on the Amazon T Y. BECKETT is doing pioneer HE Scripture Gift Mission is send- ing by mail illustrated New Testa- J• work for the British and Foreign ments, in French and Italian, and the Bible Society on the bankil of the recently revised Gospel of St. John Amazon, that mighty river which is in Serbian, to carefully selected doc- navigable for ocean-going steamers tors, lawyers, schoolmasters, etc., in for a distance of 2,300 miles from its France, Italy and Jugo-Slavia. The mouth. Along the river banks are Testaments contain the following settlements of Indians, with a few message: Portuguese traders, the lingua frOJnCa This little book is ,sent to you by friends being Portuguese, but among the In- in England who have Proved"the inestimable

value of the Holy Scriptures, of which this are hard to find. Then again, many book forms a portion. They hope you will regions have seen neither a priest nor a pastor for ten years, owing to the read it and prove the truth which it reveals. ravages· of the war. Whole districts "These things are mitten that ye might be- seem to have lapsed into materialism. lieve that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of The people have become accustomed God, and that believing ye might have life through His Name." (John 20: 31.) An officer of the Mission states: to live without any mention of the "Our experience in connection with name of God. Their minds are obsimilar distribution of Testaments in sessed with earthly considerations and Czecho-Slovakia and other countries there is very great difficulty in interconvinces us that the postal service esting them sufficiently to induce brings the Word of God right into the them to buy even a portion of Scrip- homes of these people who are most ture. "

difficult to reach with the GospeL"

The Basel Mission Today Grea.t Britain's Drink Bill T R. G. B. WILSON, of the United- missionary societies are full of joy HE reports from aU the German M Kingdom Alliance, has issued his in being able to send out missionaries annual summary of this subject, again to the fields from which they which is quoted by the Christian In- had been excluded by the World War.

telligencer: ." He shows that in 1926, The Basel Mission Society has been in spite of industrial conditions, the able during the last year to resume an reduction in expenditure on alcoholic of its fields, although in a restricted drinks was only 4% per cent as com- way. Borneo has been added to its pared with the previous year. The work, as it has assumed this from the total spent was £301,300,000, against Rhenish Mission. The latest report £315,000,000 in 1925. The outlay per gives the number of stations in head of the population was £6 17s., Borneo as 11 with 5,385 converts and against £7 4s. in 1925. Taxation col- 16 missionaries. In China this So- lected by the trade from consumers of ciety has 17 stations and 13,821 Chris- drink amounted to £128,900,000, or tians of whom 658 were baptized last about 42% per cent of the total bill. year. There are 29 missionaries. In The consumption of absolute alcohol British North Borneo, which is con- was about 52,000,000 gallons, as com- ducted as a branch of the China Mis- pared with 54,000,000 in 1925 and sion, there is one station with 2,069 92,000,000 in 1913. About 80 per cent Christians. To India, 5 men mission- of the total was taken in beer, 14 per aries and 2 women were returned.

cent in spirits, and 6 per cent in wine and cider. The approximate AtlJ.ens School of Religion consumption per head was for Eng- T HE American Board School of Reland and Wales 1.26 gallons, Scotland ligion, founded in Turkey in 1863, 0.75 gallons, Great Britain 1.18 gal- reorganized in Constantinople in lons. " 1922, and removed to Old Phaleron, Materialism in Modern France Athens, in 1925, is described by John COLPORTAGE work in France is as Wright Buckham, who has been giv- . attended with peculiar difficulties, ing a course of lectures before it, "exceptionally an interracial, inter· in the opinion of certain organizations national and inter-communion theo- which are trying to carry it on. One logical school." Upon its faculty are of these reports: ,," T·herEf is. first the two Americans, Pres. Ernest Pye and difficulty of finding suitable men, in- Prof. George L. Marsh; an Armenian telligent, educated, 'plous, and filled trained in England, and a native with the spirit of sacrifice. French Greek, in communion with the Ortho- Protestantism suffered such frightful dox Church, who took graduate work losses during the ·war that· colporteurs in church history and religious edu~

lJJ27] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

cation at Union Seminary, New York. The fifty years' history of this Mission As special instructors, it has also the falls naturally into three periods. The first pastor of the Greek Evangelical fifteen years is a story of Homeric struggle, church of Athens; the superintendent against almost insuperable difficulties, a of the religious work of the refugee nighttime when only a star of hope ap· camps, an Armenian; and three peared. The second fifteen years is a chap- American women teachers. The stu- ter of amazing change, a transition from dent body totals twenty-four, and in- the bad old days towards a better Africa, cludes Armenian, Greek, Russian, and with brightening skies. The last twenty Turkish students. Of this number, years have been years of consolidation, or· seven are women, preparing for work ganization, and reaping, a period of sunrise. in religious education and in social service. Slaves in Portuguese Africa AFRICA A lVIElVIORANDUM written by Pro- fessor Schwarz, of Rh()des Uni- Cairo Students in Training versity College, Grahamstown, has been sent in to the Permanent Man- DR. CHARLES R. WATSON, of dates Commission of the League of the American University in Nations upon the slave-raiding prac- Cairo, describes the character training tices carried on by the Portuguese in gained by sophomores in giving Angola. The memorandum pleads health talks .in a neighboring village, that the boundary between Portuand continues: "The Moslem reli- guese Angola and the southwest Afrigious leader of the village was so im- can territory (mandated area under pressed that he gave a discourse on the Union of South Africa) should be Friday in the mosque cautioning the rectified, in order that the Ovambo villagers to drink from the wells in- nation be all included in Union terristead of from the canals. The reac- tory instead of being cut in two as. at tions upon our students were varied. present. It says: "Those dwelling For some of them, this was their first north of the line are now liable to be experience in sacrificial unselfish serv- seized for 'indentured labor' in the ice. The gulf between student and cocoa plantations of San Thome and fellah (peasant) was partly bridged. Principe-where they mostly die The human value of a fellow creature within the year-while those living began to appear. They gained a new south of the line are exempt under appreciation of the hardness of the the Pax Britannica. . . . The worst task of overcoming custom and super- horrors of the slave trade are still be- ing carried on."

stition in elevating the masses."

Ex-Cannibal. Give for Bibles L. M. S. Jilbilee in Africa. T HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety now receives an annual con- H OW the Church Missionary So- tribution from the church in Lang- ciety founded its Uganda Mis- tang, northern Nigeria, a town of a sion fifty years ago in response to former cannibal tribe called Yergum. Stanley'S challenge was told in the About twenty years ago the Sudan June REVIEW. The Lake Tanganyika United Mission opened work among OMission of the London Missionary Society, which also is celebrating its these fierce, sturdy highlanders. In jubilee this year, was the answer of 1912 the Rev. H. J. and Mrs. Cooper English Congregationalists to the cry settled at Langtang and began study. for help, and their memorial to Liv- ing the language. First a little read· ingstone. For this reason the first ing.book was printed. Then came a station was founded at Ujiji, an Arab translation of St. Mark's Gospel pub. town on the east coast of the lake, lished by the Bible Society in 1917, where Stanley found the lost explorer. the first and, as yet, the only portion According to a writer in the !J. M. S. of Holy Scripture in the Yergum tongue. Ten years have passed. To· Chro-nicle,

day the Langtang Church numbers In the absence of any enumeration there only thirty baptized Christians, with are only guesses as to the size of the popuabout 200 adherents. Yet for several lation. " Itachette" for 1927 estimates it years it has sent annual subscriptions at 20,000,000. An Italian statistical publito the Bible Society. Mr. Cooper. says cation puts it at 5,000,000. It is probably that no contribution is more heartily between 9,000,000 and 14,0'0'0,000. The voted. And they give more than Government attaches the greatest impormoney. Already five of their number tance to the October census. Under the have settled as self-supporting farmer- Empire the central administration accepted missionaries to other pagan tribes. the unverified population reports of its functionaries. They were fuJI of errors and East African LaWDlaker. caused much confusion. The strength of the military forces was fixed without ever By AN ordinance of 1924, a system knowing the number of men capable of of local native councils was estab- bearing arms. The present government lished in the Kenya Colony region of wishes to know what the effectives are. It East Africa, and a lately-published realizes that good administration must be official report gives, interesting infor- based on exact information as to changes mation in regard to the beginnings of in population_ these councils, which have power to make laws, to levy taxes, and to con- Syrian S. S. Essay Contest trol local finance. The native tribes throughout' the Colony, it is an- THE Bible Lands Sunday-School nounced, have been quick to take ad- Union is helping its smaller schools vantage of the measure of local gov- by having a prize essay contest for ernment thus extended to them, Sunday-school workers in Syria and though some have found difficulty in Palestine_ The subject of the essay is grasping the details of administrative "The Sunday School with One procedure. "They do, however," says Teacher and Twenty-Five Pupils_" the report, "take a lively interest in The solution must be given in five their periodic meetings, which are of hundred words. The purpose is to the greatest value to the Government study the best plans to follow in oras media for the conveyance of native ganizing and conducting a school with aspirations. A universal desire for a twenty-five pupils, boys and girls, greater measure of medical attention with no adults and only one teacher. throughout the reserves and for edu- Papers will be sent to Rev. George R cation has been reflected in numerous Scherer, Beirut, Syria, Secretary of resolutions asking for government as- that Union. Three prizes are offered; sistance and voting money from local namely, books to the value of twenty, funds for the establishment of schools fifteen, a;nd ten Egyptian piasters reand hospitals, or for the payment of spectively. In each case these books salaries of dressers and teachers." are to be selected by the winner_ The aim of the Bible Lands Sunday-School THE NEAR EAST Union as stated in its by-laws is to "encourage and develop existing Sun- Turkey to Take a Census day-schools, to extend the movement to unoccupied territories, and to aid A REPORT from Sofia has appeared in all possible ways in the field of Re- in the New York Herald-Tribune ligious Education in Bible Lands." to the effect that Turkey is to take a census next fall, "the only real census Telephone Evangelism in Persia ever taken by a Turkish government." Writing of this undertaking HOW Abdul Hosein, a telephone and of the ill effects of the present operator, was won to Christ is uncertainty as to the present popula- told thus in the latest report from Tetion of the republic, IVL Verraz, La heran, Persia: "Our hospital steward Bulgarie Constantinople correspond- has formed the habit of making the ent, said recently: telephone acquaintance of the opera- tors at the central office, and each day as be uses the telephone he asks for their health and has a brief persoll'll

192/] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

conversation with the one who hap- Syriac Bible to any place that he pens to be on duty. This practice wished and he would translate it into made Abdul Hosein wish to under- Turkish and let the shopkeeper and stand what kind of people Christians the other men who were there comwere, and he began attending a group pare the translation with the Turkish meeting held by the steward. After Bible. The shopkeeper opened it and a few months he confessed his faith when the evangelist translated about and came before the session as an ap- two chapters the men were very much plicant for baptism. The note of his surprised to see how much alike the confession was unbounded joy at find- two versions were." ing Christ. He said he had never so much pleasure in his life as he had in Evangelistic Eft'ort in Mosul studying his New Testament." HE United Mission in Mesopo- For a United Church of Persia T tamia reported to the PresbyterIan General Assembly: "In Mosul a per- THE Anglican Bishop, Right Rev. sistent attempt has been made by the J. H. Linton of Isfahan, writes in missionary to use the numerous coffee shops as places for meeting the men The Living Church: "The Church in of all classes who daily gather there North Persia was fDunded as the re- and sit for hours. A circuit of twenty sult of the work of the American Pres- shops was worked, some of them being byterian Church; that in South Per- visited several times a week. The resia as the result of the work of the sults were highly encouraging. The Anglican Church. The consequence gradually growing interest in the is that these divisions of the Mother visitor led up to many a conversation Church were perpetuated in the Per- on the message of the Gospel. Scripsian Church. But the divisions do not tures were sold and copies of the exist in the thought of the Persian Bible parables and sermons were dis- Christians themselves, and they are tributed among those who asked fo1' getting together to see what can be them. Here again systematic attempts done to have one United Church of have been made to impress upon Persia. It is thought that while the Oriental Christians the duty and' organizations of both churches are in privilege of telling the Moslems about a fluid state the time is suitable to get Christ. Encouraging results have fol-· together and see whether it is not pos- lowed, and a spirit of evangelism is, sible to have one organization. . . . slowly being awakened among those· The unity of the Spirit exists. Is the who for centuries have not accounted! unity of the body also possible ? We a Moslem as a neighbor in the gospel go forward in hope and prayer." sense. "

Old and New Bibles in Persia INDIA AND SIAM WHEN the statement is made to Indian Movement for Unity Moslems that the Koran testifies to the truth of the Bible, they reply, HE Fellowship is the name of a says a missionary in West Persia, T new organization started in Calthat those statements referred to the cutta to combat communal and racial original Bible and not tD our present conflict. It has the support of many Bible. "Although there are other prominent citizens, among whom are good ways," he says, "of proving the Rabindranath Tagore, Lord Sinha, authenticity of our present Bible, the Sir J. C. Bose, Sir R. N. Mukerjee and way one of our Assyrian evangelists Dr. S. K. Datta, and its inaugural did it was rather novel. He went meeting was held March 22nd. The down to the shop in which a very an- initial statement made by The Felcient Syriac Bible was kept and took lowship reads: a modern Turkish Bible with him. He told the shopkeeper to open this old The time has come when something must be seriously done to combat the growing

racial and communal conflict that has be- I put it down to the influence of <lome a great menace to the cause of Indian Christ among the people. When I was young the feeling of the upper national unity and peaceful progress. The classes toward the lower classes was cnltivation of a spirit of reverence for all one of contempt and pity. Now there religions and cnltures and the cooperation is a change in outlook. I can only of members of different faiths and communi- put it down to the unseen influence of ties in pursuit of the universal religious our Lord. Take the welfare of chil- dren. And the cause ~ I can only put ideal of love of God and service of man it down to the effect of Christ. Hindu are the essential means by which the pres- women are studying in colleges and ent racial and communal conflict in the taking degrees. This is not merely the effect of civilization. No, no. It conntry may be rationally settled. We ap- is the influence of Christ '8 life upon peal to the representatives of different ..eligions and communities to join this Fel· us. " 10wship and strive together to fight the in- ·creasing conflicts of races, cultures, and Teligions that have been tearing up the ideal -of universal human brotherhood towards which the world has been aspiring for the Qast 100 years and more in modern history.

:Bishop Azariah Asks for Help From Criminal Tribe to Ministry SPEAKING at the annual meeting A1'IIERICAN Baptist missionaries in in London of the Church of Eng- ft South India are in charge of one land Zenana Missionary Society, the of those criminal tribes settlements, Indian Bishop of Dornakal said that in cooperation with the Government, the time .had come when Indian which constitute such interesting exwomen were ready to take a lead periments in character-building. Rev. among the women of their own land. S. D. Bawden writes of one result of In all that appertains to the welfare their work: of women and children they are taking their place, and they are taking It was a privilege today to have to write a their place also in the Church and in letter of introduction to the Ramapatnam the evangelization of their own peo- Theological Seminary for two of our Settle· ple. He pleaded with the Society to ment young people, Chella Venkatiah and send out trained evangelistic mission- his wife Chella J eevamoni, who were mar· aries who would be able, in their turn, ried about a year ago after completing their to train their Indian sisters. Bishop school work, and have been living in Azariah also referred to the "mass Bitragunta, and this last summer vacation movements." "People say to me, 'Is have been out in a village getting a little it safe to have all these people crowd- practical experience in village work. Their ing into the Christian Church, and names were in the list of those recently recan you deal with such numbers ade- leased from registration (as criminals), and quately ~' I can only say that this now they are starting to take the course in movement is of the Holy Ghost, and the Seminary with an idea of trying to we cannot stop it. I plead with you work for their own people. once more to send me workers." A VUlage Girl'. Witness Indian Tribute to Christ T HE following story has been told tT a meeting in South India re- by Sadhu Sundar Singh, to illus- 1"l. ferred to by Dr>.yanodaya" the trate "the difference between know- Indian Christian chairman, a distin- ing about Jesus and knowing Him": guished-looking, white-haired land- About three years ago a little girl owner, paid the following tribute to thirteen years of age was going from the influence of Christ: "Our Indian her village to another when she was world is changing. In this district met by a Lama who said to her, "Your every wedding was announced by a father has become a Christian and procession of dancing-girls and by a that is, I suppose, why you are a nautch party. Now there is a dis- Christian too." She replied, "A tinct aversion to such entertainment. Christian Sadhu came to our village to tell of Christ. My family has be- cOme Christian. I am a Christian be- cause I know from my own experience that Christ is my Saviour." The

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Lama seized her and shut her up in a Brahmins Ask lor Preaching dark room with the door locked for twenty-four hours without food or DR. J. M. BAKER, American Bap- water. At the end of the twenty-four tist missionary, reports as fol- hours the Lama thought she would lows on an evangelistic tour from ask to be freed. To his great amaze- Ongole, South India: "The Brahmins ment he found her singing. He shut are beginning to show more than her up for three days more without casual interest. Several young, well- food or water. When he opened the educated men came for heart-to-heart door this time he didn't find her sing- talks. At one camp we had gone at ing, but she was on her knees in a night to the Christian hamlet (Jf the corner of the room talking to some- village and were returning about ten body. He could see her lips moving o'clock to the tents when some of the but her eyes were shut. He began to preachers were waylaid by a large listen to what she was saying: "Lord, company of Brahmins and almost I thank Thee for this honour of suf- compelled to come to their quarters fering for Thee. Lord, forgive that for a service. They said, , You Chris- Lama. Open his spiritual eyes that tians do not come to us but you go he may see Thy glory." The Lama to all others.' It was in the early burst into tears and taking off his morning hours before the preachers turban he laid it at her feet and said, were allowed to go to their rest. In "I am like your grandfather in age another place a group of the leading but today you have become my gl~ru Brahmins of a large place came to (religious teacher). " the tent and requested a long confer- ence on religious questions. They Slaves Freed in Baluchistan were yery reverent throughout, and when they went away they acknowl- I T HAS been announced through edged that a new vision had come to the League of Nations that the ac- them. " tion taken against slavery in Nepal and in the (Jutlying parts (Jf Burma Training SiaDlese Nurses is being followed by abolition in the State of Kalat in Baluchistan. As T HE "McCormick Training School one newspaper correspondent puts it: for Nurses, in Chiengmai, Siam, «The Khan of Kalat for some time now in its fourth year, is attracting past has been anxious t<J perform a well-educated young women from the good deed, and, inspired by the Brit- better families in Siam. Of the six ish political officer at his court, de- student nurses and two graduates, six cided to realize his desire by liberat- are Christians educated in the mis- ing all the slaves in his dominions." sion schools. One of the remaining Some of the tribal chiefs immediately two is a princess, the granddaughter supported him, but others in the more (Jf the Prince of Chiengmai. The remote parts of the state at first made other is the daughter of a nobleman objections. They soon abandoned in Bangkok. Miss Agnes L. Barland, their opposition, however, and the the nurse in charge of the hospital, Khan issued a proclamation abolish- says of them: "All are normal, fun- ing private property in male and fe- loving young people, with a very real male slaves throughout his state. interest in serving Siam, and in mak- Slaves who wish to remain with their ing the world a better place in which masters may do so, but on wages. to live." Slavery under which families could . be sold apart has existed from very CHINA ancient times in Kalat, and the slaves have been so completely the property Oampaign lor Social Reforms of their owners that almost any kind of treatment could be given them THE Bulletin published by the without fear of consequences. National Christian Council of China reports" a threefold campaign against gambling, prostitution, and

concubinage, which, inaugurated at port from the Rev. Chester B. Rape to the suggestion of a Chinese friend of the Methodist Board of Foreign Mis" the Council who made it financially sions in which he says: possible, extended to no less than nineteen provinces." The editor eon- Before we left we had several meetings tinues: "Reports have come in from with our Chinese Christian leaders, in which fifty-six places, and we have reason to the various phases of our work were conhope that the effort has not been with- sidered. It was a great joy to see the way out some real influence in creating a in which they got under the heavy responsibetter public opinion and in helping bilities. . . . We have had letters from individuals to overcome these evils in Chungking which state that the schools had their own lives and in the community. opened after the Chinese New Yeur and the Churches, schools, Y. lH. C. A's, labor enrolment was almost normal. The greatest groups, business men and others difficulty was lack of funds, and in the joined in these demonstrations, no less Chungking High School the faculty had than thirty-six of the groups being voted to reduce their own salaries in order outside distinctively Christian cir- to have money to meet the running expenses cles. " of the institution.

AA Revival in Chihli Dr. Sun's Son on Christian Colleges MIGHTY revival has been sweep- ing over the district around APPROVAL of missionary educa- Tamingfu, in the province of Chihli, tional work in China and a desire where the Church of the Nazarene is for its continuation is voiced by Sun working. Rev. A. J. Smith writes of Fo, son of the late Dr. Sun Yat Sen, it: "It is the most marvelous outpour- in a letter received by Dr. Charles K. ing of the Spirit's power that we have Edmunds, American director of Lingever witnessed in China, and I have nan University, formerly known as never seen its equal in America. The Canton Christian College. :Jrr. Sun revival came about through many Fo is Mayor of Canton, and :JIinister days and nights of prayer to God for of Communications in the Nationalist souls. As a result, there have been, Government. In his letter be says: during the past six months, thousands of confessions of sins in I take pleasure in expressing to you my practically every part of the district. sincere appreciation for the splendid worl< Though we missionaries have left our that the Canton Christian College, now stati{)ns and are in Tientsin, the work called Lingnan University, has done and is is going on even better than when the continuously doing for the advancement of missionaries were here." modern education in China. American help to Chinese educational enterprise is always One Chinese brother writes in a welcome provided that it is subject to very encouraging way of forty men Chinese control and consistent with Chinese and nineteen women who have recent- educational policy and national aspirations. ly presented themselves for baptism. The maintenance of institutions like the Lingnan Uni,ersity as an institution of Chungking Christian.. Carry On higher learning under Christian influences aud international auspices would be most THE work of Christian churches is helpful to China in her Il'reat struggle for going on among the 7,000,000 national freedom and independence. Chinese of Chungking West China Conference, despite the withdrawal of Chinese Mission Funds all Methodist missionaries to Shanghai and other safety posts. The Chinese MEMBERS of Congregational Christian pastors, teachers and doctors churches in Canton are raising are themselves carrying on the varied a fund t{) take over the missionary church activities, according to a re- work of that province, formerly under the American Board. They undertook a goal of $100,000, and have now in- creased it to $150,000. Large sums. have been raised among the Congrega- tional Chinese in the United States to assist in the work of evangelization and church building in the Canton district. Rev. Y. S. Tom, who grew up

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in the Berkeley Chinese Mission, while all were given gospel and religious he went through the University of tracts. Some came asking for the California and Pacific School of Re- Scripture tracts. All outside Tibetans ligion, and who has since been a pro- whO' come to the school are presented fessor in the Union Theological with tracts. In this way some of the Seminary in Canton, is coming to the reputed murderers of Dr. Shelton United States in August to promote have been entertained in the home or the interest of the Chinese resident in the schooL" here in this new responsibility taken over from the American Board, and JAPAN.KOREA to enlist their enlarged support.-Thc Congregationalist. T.he Guspel Still "G.od News"

Outlook for the Two "y." MISS JESSIE RIKER, of the American Presbyterian Mission ALL reports received from China by in Yamada, Japan, writes of some of the Foreign Committee ()f the Y. the channels through which the gospel M. C. A. indicate that every Associa- story reaches the people: "Christian tion is still open, and that of forty literature is used regularly in the American secretaries on the field, only kindergarten families and for all ten have had to leave their usual posts. English students and chance callers. The National Committee of the Y. M. Literature also forms a bond with the C. A. '8 of ChIna have recently placed occasional visitor, such as the group new Chinese student secretaries at of five young farmers from a dozen Yunnanfu, Nanking, Tsinan, Tientsin, miles away who came in to say that, Taiyuan, Canton, and Changsha. A as no Christian teaching ever came to letter from one secretary says: their village, they had come to town seeking it for themselves. They sat Red agitators have stood at our front and listened hour upon hour until door and preached against the Y. M. C. A. both missionary and pastor were exand Christianity, but so far as we can see hausted, though the gospel story was it has done us no harm. There are fully still fresh and so apparently were the twice as many young men coming to our young men." building now as at any time in the past.

Similarly, the Y. W. C. A. is in the Evangelizing Ja.panese Villages hands of Chinese women under an independent Chinese National Com- REMINDERS come from many mittee composed of thirty-five mem- sources that Japan is by no means bers, of whom all but three or four are evangelized. S. M. Erickson of the Chinese. Of the 116 secretaries in Southern Presbyterian Mission writes: various Association centers, more than "Farmers and fishermen and factoryhalf are Chinese. workers are still untouched. It will require a hundred years to take the Tracts for Tibetan TaxpaYers Gospel to the countryside. Several of our missionaries devote most of their FROM Batang, China, on the Tibet- time to visiting country villages. an border, famous in missionary Wherever the car stops a crowd apannals as the field of the martyred Dr. pears to spring from the earth, and a Shelton, one of the Disciples mission- skilful leader will soon, have them aries writes: "This month will go singing lustily. Gradually, gradually, down in the history of the city as the people are beginning to form an witnessing the gathering of repre- idea of what it is about, and 2,200 sentatives of every tribe in several children have written to one misdays' journey in each direction to pay sionary, Dr. Moore, asking f.or more taxes. Probably a third of the hun- literature. Here and there young dred who gathered here came to our people are beginning to walk from home or the school. Some few were their villages to the nearest chapel. entertained with Victr()la music while When the 'Gospel Car' appears, chil-

dren from far down the road run I was all smothered up inside because wildly forth to meet it. Sometimes a I could not read my Bible and hymns; procession of fifty walks along spell- and now I can read God's Word all ing out tracts at the top of their right, and I am cool and refreshed voices. It is a problem to sup'ply inside. " tracts that can be readily understood." Tribute to Korean Christian A Covenant for a New Doshisha LETTERS from Seoul describe a remarkable tribute which followed EVERY year, on the anniversary the funeral services in the Y. M. C. A. of the death"of Joseph Neesima, building for Yi Sang Choi, 'grand old a sunrise service is held at his grave man of Korea,' as he was known. As on Mount Nyakoji by Doshisha stu- religious work director for the Seoul dents and teachers. At the service this Association, and in other activities as year, to which three hundred came, a leader, he had gained lin extraorscores of students made earnest dinary place in the affections of prayers, and then says The Missionary young men and of the public in gen- H era1d, Professor Nakajima read "A eral. The funeral cortege passed Covenant for the Creation of a New through streets lined by throngs. The Doshisha," which was signed by every Korean boy scouts headed the proone present. The Covenant set forth cession, and deputations from the the purpose for which Doshisha had schools of the city followed. Bearers been founded, the changing conditions of three hundred 'and more black-ana.- now surrounding it, and a purpose for white banners represented cities and its future, as follows: organizations in Korea. Boys of the Y. M. C. A. bore a red triangle ban- The mission of the new Doshisha is to ner veiled in black. The troop of produce leaders of a new generation. For eight hundred pallbearers swelled to this purpose, we must arouse ourselves and twice that number as the procession master the essence of the Doshisha spirit. moved on, drawing in women as well '" e mUQt abandon without hesitation those as men. At the conclusion of the things which ought to be thrown awav in old march, thousands gathered in a public Doshisha and willingly bury those' things memorial service. which ought to be buried. Being completely regenerated and renewed, we must make a AKorean Woman Soul-Winner new start, and, changing our minds and rE)- LITTLE old Bible woman in ~reshing our faith, we must resolve to build Pyengyang, Korea, was so eager a new Doshisha. This is to be the Doshisha to do Christian work that she said she Restoration-a spiritual revolutiou. could live on $2.50 a month, and Miss Louise Hayes, of the Presbyterian Grandmothers as Bible Students lIfission employed her at that rate for three months. During that time she FRESH testimony to the joy with visited and preached to 370 non- which Koreans study their Bibles Christians, and called on forty-three Christians who were sick. She recomes from Mrs. Roy K. Smith in ported twenty-three conversions. Soon Chairyung, who says that one old lady afterward, the little church in which who came in for the first time tried so she bad been working voted to hard and faithfully, it seemed a shame organize a missionary society. They to discourage her with an average" of had seen how necessary it was to have 28, but she went all around showing someone working in the district, and her "failure card," saying, "See decided to raise money to carry it on that; isn't it wonderful? When I themselves. 'fhe church is located in came I knew nothing. and now I know a village of thirty or forty houses, in to the extent of 28." Certainly the a farming country, and reaches the first fruits of knowledge are sweet. Another old g-randmother said, "They all told me, 'It's no use for you to try to read, you'll just have to go to heaven by faith without works.' But

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

peQple fQr several miles in each direc- Hithert,o, English, French and GertiQn. There are ,only about a hundred man have been used as official lanmembers in the church, but they have guages of the meetings. Esperanto a nice brick building, erected by ,one has been largely carried ,on in the ,of their number, and a little church United States by the International schQQl. They cannQt affQrd tQ have a Auxiliary Language Ass,ociati,on.- pastQr, but share half time with an- American Friend. ,other church so they have a pastQr every ,other Sunday. The Boys of the World GENERAL MORE b,oys are b,orn every day than there are Y. M. C. A. bQy mem- The Religions of the World bers thr,ough,out the world. E. M. Robinson, head of the boys' w,ork ACCORDING tQ statistics qUQted in staff of the Y. M. C. A. World Com- the Outlook, which dQes nQt in- mittee, P,oints this ,out in emphasizing dicate their SQurce, the tQtal PQPula- the need f,or larger service by organitiQn ,of the glQbe is approximately 1,- zati,ons serving boyho,od and youth. 817,302,000 SQuls. These are divided Of the approximately 1,550,000 accQrding tQ religiQus faith in the w,orld-wide Y. M. C. A. membership, fQllQwing categQries: s,ome 450,000 are b,oys. The b,oy P,oP- ulation of the WQrld, he states, MQhammedans ……… 227,549,000 includes m,ore than 20,000,000 Mo- Hindus …. '. . . . . . . . . .. 215,512,000 hammedans, scattered in more than CQnfucianists and Taoists 310,715,000 twenty countries; 90,000,000 b,oys in Buddhists …………. 140,047,000 Asia, more than half the boy popula- Shintoists …………. 20,150,000 tion of the w,orld; 19,000,000 Negr,o Animists ………….. 161,272,000 b,oys, ,of wh,om more than 1,000,000 Jews …………….. 15,557,000 are in N,orth America; 64,000,000 MiscellaneQus . . . . . . . . .. 100,000,000 Caucasian boys, among whom 17,000,- 000 are classed as Pr,otestant, 12,000,- There are 639,000,000 Christians in- 000 as Orth,od,ox (all fQrms), and cluding all branches ,of the faith 27,000,000 as R,oman CathQlics. thrQughQut ChristendQm, ,of which the main divisi,ons are: Esperanto Bible Sales RQman Cath,olics …… 301,645,808 THE January RI'J'VIEW called atten- E a s t ern OrthQd{)x tion to the importance ,of the fact that the translator ,of the Old Testa- Churches ……….. 125,575,688 ment into Esperanto, the late Dr. PrQtestants ……….. 181,259,655 Zamenbach, a Jew, was himself the inventor of that internatiQnal lan- Esperanto as Y. W. C. A. Language guage. It was prQphesied that be- cause ,of this the EsperantQ Bible T HE need ,of a universal language would be read by many Jews and fQr the Y. W. C. A. W,orld CQm- other non-Christians. H,oW that mittee meetings has prQmpted the prophecy is being fulfilled is indi- YQung WQmen's Christian AssQcia- cated as fQllQWS by The Bible in the tiQn tQ urge that their internatiQnal World: representatives stu d y Esperant,o. Since WQmen delegates frQm AssQcia- Some Jews have applied for copies of the tiQns in all parts ,of the wQrld attend, Old Testament alone. Wben informed that this prQPQsal has stimulated the study it could only be had atong with the New, ,of a c,ommQn language. At the last they have gladly consented to buy the entire session Y. W. C. A. delegates repre- Bible. A Zionist official, described as "a sented c,ountries using m,ore than Hebrew of the Hebrews," purchased a copy twenty-five languages. It is hoped tQ which he proudly showed at a recent Con· f,orm an Esperant,o gr,oup at the next gress. One Rabbi present objected to the 1928 meeting in Eur,ope, d,oing away Christian Testament being bound up with with the necessity f,or interpreters. the Jewish sacred writings; but the pur-

chaser at once defended the Book as it stood. the tropical thunderstorms of Central Other appreciations come from workers in Africa, and the sultry heat of the the Ukraine, Czechoslovakia, Holland and sweltering plains of India. They are Russia. The advertisement of the Universal exposed to the attacks of wild animals, Esperanto Association refers to this Bible and frequently their lives are in as La p!ej universala libra en la universala danger from tigers, snakes, and croco- Ungvo! (The most universal book in the uni- diles. They are often assaulted, vCI·sal language). stripped, beaten, and robbed of every- thing. They have to endure the at- Colporteurs "Endure Hardness" tacks of infuriated crowds, to stand by while the Scriptures are burned in THE National Bible Society of a bonfire, to listen to every form of Scotland presents in its report for cursing and. abuse hurled at their 1926 this summary of the hardships heads and to 'receive without a murwhich its colporteurs undergo for mur showers of stones, bricks, and Christ's sake: ' 'They have to face filth thrown at them." the wild storms of the Northern regions, the shadeless glare of Arabia, ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS ON PAGE 533 1. By Dr. Clara Swain of the Methodist Mission at Bareilly, India.

2. On September 7, 1807, Robert Morrison landed at Macao, China.

3. Samson Occom the famous Mohegan Indian preacher of New England.

4. The false joint formed in his arm as a result of his famous en- counter with a lion in Africa.

5. The manuscript of his translation of the Burmese Bible done up in a covering too poor and mean to attract the attention of his jailors.

6. John Coleridge Patteson, "Martyr-bishop of Melanesia."

7. Hannah Shepherd Marshman, wife of Joshua Marshman, William Carey's colleague in the Serampore Mission.

S. At Vancouver on September 28, 1834, by the Rev. Jason Lee, pioneer Methodist missionary.

9. In Madagascar during _the reign of the wicked queen, Rana- valona I.

10. Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, Presbyterian missionary to Syria.

11. At the end of his Indian grammar, on the completion of his arduous task.

12. Bishop William Taylor of the Methodist Church, called "The Flaming Torch.' I ] 3. The BhOnisch-Stach family.

14. The church at Hilo, Hawaiian Islands, Titus Coan, missionary of the American Board, pastor.

15. John Theodosius Vanderkemp.

16. King Khama, Christian ruler of the Bamangwato, Bechuana- land, South Africa. .

17. Melinda Rankin, " Apostle of Mexico."

18. St. Patrick, "Apostle of Ireland."

19. Columba of Iona.

20. On tle last Lord '8 Day of the eighteenth century-December 2S, 1800. '0 0 ' 'ikhJ" &tki ~ &&ii' auo 0'UtJ DUO"

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us Oil receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Faith, Fancies and Fetich or Yoruba Pa- dinary in its complexity and bulk, ganism. Stephen S. Farrow. 180 pp. 7s and could not have been achieved by 6d. London. 1926. any other than a scholar, a linguist, and an acceptable friend of the Afri- This book is a thesis approved for can. Its uses will be most appreciated, the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in doubtless, by the missionary and the the University of Edinburgh. In writ- student, and in time to come, when ing it the author has "relied mainly the religious lore of the Yoruba tribes on his personal investigations during shall have been overlaid by new ways his missionary career, but has used of thinking and of speaking, the the writings of others for the purpose Yoruba themselves will be glad of such of illustration and amplification." records as these, preserved by their friends before it is too late. Dr. R R ~Iarrett, of Oxford, notes in his foreword that he is glad to meet Appendices of great value deal with with a study of West African religion ancient Yoruba religious poetry and that while frankly adopting the stand- with modern Yoruba hymns.-J. K. M. point of a Christian missionary yet strives to do full and impartial justice to the facts. A Straight Way Toward Tomorrow. Mary The success of this effort is the Schauftler Platt. 12mo. 224 pp. 50 value of the book. It is admirably cents. Cambridge, Mass. 1927.

written; it is not dry, as it might "Make the world safe for ehildren"

well have been. More than a few is a slogan that, if put into practiee, thrilling human doeuments enliven it, would make the world safe for all. it is rich in proverbs and ballads- JliIrs. Platt, who has been a mission- and I say ballads advisedly for the ary in Persia and has had rich ex- legend translated on p. 135 is a true perience with children there and in Lallad with a marked resemblance to America, is also author of "The Child Scotch ballads of the more primitive in the Midst." In this volume, she type. These and much of the detail calls earnestly on the Christian women of the religious life of the Yoruba, and of the world to oppose all forces and the wealth of occult lore, will appeal influences destructive of children- to that wide public which is interested war, child-labor, ignorance, disregard in African culture. of rules of physical, moral and The author's analysis of the virtues spiritual health, and irreligion-and and the evils of the Yoruba system to make use of constructive forcesand his analysis of the object and such as good homes, good training, method of missio::ts should be of very health programs, benevolent organiza- .

general interest. But the fundamental tions, protective legislation, Christian value of the book is in its intensive education and a personal knowledge study of the objects of worship and of God-to save children today and the belief of the Yoruba, the modes help them to become the strong, in- of worship, the cult of the super- telligent and Christlike leaders of to- natural, and the Yoruba philosophy morrow. The whole volume is a study of the soul of man and its destiny. of these contending forces and how 'l'his is a most painstaking as- they may be used to best advantage.

semblage of such material, extraor- It is an excellent mission book for use 559 among the women of our churches. River, where, in a short time, they Mrs. Platt gives an abundance of in- were joined by their devoted wives.

formation in regard to children and One reads with deep sorrow of the the influences that surround them in death of Mrs. Kulp after a few short all lands and in all religions and tells weeks in the new land-reminding us of the agencies that are working for vividly that missionary service in their betterment. The Way of Christ Africa still demands its toll of those is pointed out as the Way of love and who brave its dangers; though victory. modern science, careful preparation, In Sunny Nigeria. Albert D. Helser. 188 and wise precaution greatly reduce pp. $1.50. New York. 1926. these dangers.

New books describing pioneer mis- The selection of a suitable site for sionary service are uncommon in these a new station, the building of the days, and one rarely sees a modern houses, the problem of language study, work giving the experiences and the first attempts to preach the Word thoughts of those who are pressing out of God, the first school, the healing into new fields. Africa, the last ex- of the sick, the planting of the plored of all the continents, still offers such opportunities, and one of the gardens, are all described, together most inviting was brought to the at- with interesting glimpses of the Bum tention of 4merican missions a few years ago by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, people and their life and customs who led a commission to the West which are largely unaffected by civili- Coast of Africa in 1920. Dr. Jones, in his report on "Education in zation of other lands. Africa" (Phelps-Stokes Fund, pages We hope that these studies will be 94-1,78) described the conditions in Northeastern Nigeria, where Moham- continued, so that the added years medanism is gaining ground rapidly, will produce an authoritative book as perhaps the most critical point of upon the people of Bura land, in opportunity, with a special need of a which this young but vigorous and first-class teacher training institution. rapidly growing mission will, with- out doubt, produce marked changes and great advancement through the influence of their present and future centers.-T. s. D.

The Church of the Brethren, with India in 1925-26. .T. Coatman. 8vo. 46:'; headquarters at Elgin, Ill., took up pp. 38 3d. Central Publleation Brancb, the challenge and sent Albert D. Government of India. Caleutta, Indi:!.

Helser and Stover H. Kulp to the 1926.

field. This book tells of their ex- This comprehensive statement, pre- periences and it should be read by sented to the British Parliament, was those who wish to understand what it prepared by the Indian Government means to penetrate far into the in- Director of Public Information. It terior of a great land, and attempt contains a large amount of reliable there to set up the Banner of the information in regard to India, to- Christ. gether with maps, diagrams, charts Humor, pathos, anecdote, informa- and pictures. The main body of the tion, all are found in this intimate book is devoted to reports of the record of experience and observation various matters relating to the govern- in a strange land and among strange ment and people of India, discussed people. The enterprise was under- at various legislative assemblies, the taken with care. The men were relation of the people of India to selected wisely, and prepared Great Britain, to their neighbors and thoroughly in America and England to various domestic pr()blems. The for their varied tasks. appendices are, for the most part, They entered Nigeria in 1922, ex- taken up"with speeches on Indian af- plored the country and located their fairs. There is an immense amount station at Garkida on the Hawal of information scattered through the

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1911

fJliss{onary CJ(ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXIV. No.5 ::fAY, 19II VOL. XXIV. No.5 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES PROGRESS TOWARD PEACE of Churches of Christ in America Great interest has been aroused in asked that April 2 be observed as America and Europe by the proposal Peace Sunday, and hundreds of serof President Taft that an arbitration mons were preached in the interest treaty be drawn up to abolish the pos- of the good will and peace on earth sibility of war between Great Britain proclaimed at the birth of Christ. To and America. This suggestion has raise funds for the propaganda a unibeen favorably received in England, versal "peace stamp," containing the and if adopted will mean that every legend "Pax Mundi," was proposed at subject of dispute must necessarily be a peace banquet in Paris, and the sugsubmitted to arbitration. The British gestion was enthusiastically received. Foreign Secretary, Sir Edward Grey, and Mr. Balfour, have spoken in favor On January 30th a "Peace Society" of such an agreement, and the people was organized in Japan to foster of both countries are heartily in favor friendly feeling between Japan and of its speedy adoption. The civilized the United States. nations may well be ashamed of the THE OUTLOOK IN CHINA rivalry in the increase of armaments Both good and ill reports come and means of national defense. With from Cnina. The generosity of dreadnaught battleships, costing $10,- Christians in America and Europe has 000,000 each, and out of date before helped to relieve the famine distress, they have ever been used in war, men and has been the means of saving may well pause to consider the useless- thousands of lives. Many of these ness of idle soldiers, marines and im- will, we doubt not, be rescued not plements of warfare. This year Great only for time but for eternity. The Britain appropriated over $300,000,000 plague is also reported under control, for the up-keep of the army and navy. and, it is hoped, will be stamped out 1£ the Anglo-Saxon nations would before it spreads further. An Inter- agree on a peace policy and for a plan national Medical Conference met at for policing the world, they could soon Mukden on April 30, to investigate bring other nations into harmony or the situation and the best methods of cow them into submission. It is time treating this pneumonic plague. Sev- that right and not might should de- eral of the doctors who were devoting termine international questions as themselves to the stricken people be- well as domestic relations. The came themselves victims because of Council of Free Churches in Great lack of knowledge of this epidemic.

Britain and the Federal Council Now it is better understood, and the

work of the doctors is said to have city, put up their advertisements and opened a new medical era in China- engaged agents for the sale of their modern science taking the place of goods. The chief of the expedition ancient methods. is a German who has been working in China eleven years, and his younger The agitation against foreigners is companion is an Englishman. still strong in many quarters, but out- Sensible Chinese refuse to use a cerbreaks are not frequent. Only last tain kind of the cigarets which are month, however, Rev. John Murray, offered and given away in vast quanof Tsinall-fu, a missionary of the tities, because they believe that they American Presbyterian Board, who contain something like opium. They went out in 1875, was attacked by a say that the users of these cigarets are mob and severely injured, because worse off than the smokers of opium some one maliciously started a rumor (even than opium fiends), because that he had stolen a child. they are unable to give up the smoking of these seductive cigarets, and be- The agitation against opium con- cause the cigarets are more extinues, but it must not be supposed pensive than opium. Yet great quanthat there is a general sentiment tities of them are being bought, and among the Chinese against its use; Christians and friends (and all Chiand other evils from the West are nese) should be warned against the coming in to take the place of opium. poison which is offered to them in a modern garb." One of the missionaries of the Basel Missionary Society writes from In spite of opposition and difficul- Lilong, China, on January 2: "The ties, however, there is a warm feeling latest here is that the Chinese have of hopefulness among Chinese Chriscommenced to cut off their cues. tians. Direct evangelistic work is be- It is reported that an imperial edict ing more and more emphasized in concerning it has been issued, but we many missions, and less dependence is have not read it. The vice of opium- placed on secular education as a means smoking shows little improvement, of saving China. The missionaries and eyen officials continue to smoke. are seeking in bringing relief to those The hatred of foreigners has not de- stricken with famine and plague, in creased with the enlightening of the reforms and education, by example people; it is more intensive, rather. and by precept, to become all things The conditions in the interior are as to all men in order that they may uncertain as before, and it becomes truly represent Christ, and that by all more difficult to rent or to build means they may save some. chapels. Secret societies continue to agitate, and we might well be afraid, OTHER SIGNS IN CHINESE MISSIONS if we knew not that our Lord has all power in heaven and on earth." As an example of what is going on in more than one station in China, Another missionary of the same so- one missionary to China reports that ciety writes from Ronyen: "Two hap- seventy-five have been added to the pily rare guests arrived here, the rep- membership, and the increase has resentatives of an English-American been constant. "The old chapel is far tobacco company. They distributed cigarets upon the market and in the

j SIGNS OF THE TIMES 32

too small to seat the members, not to Bishop J. W. Bashford says that mention the many inquirers who try to hear, who are packed around the "probably the Chinese Empire made entrance, and standing in the street. more progress during last year than The members· have put down $r,350 any other nation on the globe." In to buy a site, and are also contributing justification of this opinion he cites toward the purchase of the material three matters of prime importance: for the new building. One man gave First, the beginning of representative $250, and every member, including government in this old despotism; secthe women, have given sums of from ond, the abolition of slavery, and, $50 to $75. The church is entirely third, the progress of the opium reself-supporting. At another place the form. In reference to the first, Prince members have purchased a site, and Chun, the Regent. has abolished the will give the larger part of a sum custom of the Chinese prostrating sufficient to build a chapel. themselves Defore their sovereign, also the method of raising money for the In Shanghai thirty-four new mem- Government by means of lotteries. The bers have been received into the Low- most marked progress has been made rie Memorial Church. At the last ill its efforts to abolish the opium communion ~bout 25 applied for ad- traffic and consumption. Ten years mIssIon. Twenty-nine adults and IO had been set for the cessation of both. children were baptized, and there is At the present time it is calculated that now a membership of 201, of which China should have had a decrease of more are men than women. They 40 per cent., but it has actually have this year paid out over $800 for achieved a larger decrease, says pastor and assistant pastor, home mis- Bishop Bashford. Chinese officiais sionary work, etc., and different mem- sometimes cut off the heads of those bers are giving much toward other persons who will not obey the edicts. subjects. The Women's Missionary This quite effectively deters others. Society gave their Christmas offering China is evidently in earnest about her toward the support of a Bible woman opium reform. in Korea. A CHRISTIAN CONGRESS IN INDIA Miss Lee, an Anglican missionary in China, reports that a revolution is The Indo-Christian congress met taking place there that in its far- in Madras (October loth to 15th). reaching results is more like a resur- in the interest of closer cooperation of rection from the dead than an awa- the native Christians of India. Rekening from the sleep of centuries. gardless of differences in creed they The Chinese in high station no longer met to plan for united evangelistic stand apart in proud isolation, but, on effort. Many Christians of all dethe contrary, show an eagerness to nominations attended and not only did help that is almost pathetic. During the members of the congress listen the past five years the educational sys- to many spiritual lectures but they tem has been entirely changed, and also preached the Gospel to large instead of simply teaching the classics masses of heathens, who were atof Confucius, schools along Western tracted by the meeting. The congress lines are rapidly springing up. was an expression of the increasing desire of Indian Christians to make

use of that strength which men com- Christians represent the second and monly believe to be in what they call third generations. Both in their cen- union, but it was also a proof of the tennial gifts to the Board and in their growing consciousness of the native annual contributions for the work, Christians of their personal responsi- we catch glimpses of their financial bility for the evangelization of the ability and their readiness to give of multitudes of heathens in their own their substance for the upbuilding of country. Thus it should be greeted the Kingdom. Is not this sign of with joy. promise from Ceylon, an indication that erelong not a few missions will ENCOURAGING WORK IN CEYLON be wholly in the hands of the Chris- In connection with the centennial tians in the field to support and to anniversary of the American Board manage and extend?

the Ceylon Mission sent a letter of THE JAPANESE POLICY IN KOREA congratulation, with a thank-offering of 4,000 rupees ($1,300). The mis- The Resident-General, Viscount Tesionary sending it exprest the opinion rauchi, is quoted as making this fathat no offering taken in that region vorable statement in reference to the ever received such hearty and general Japanese attitude toward religious support. "Several heads of families liberty in Korea: desired that each member should share in the offering; and there were cases "Freedom of religion will always of poor people selling some of their be respected, and I am ready to extend belongings in order to contribute." due protection and facilities to the The Madura Mission also sent a propagation of all religious doctrines, thank-offering of $1,000, with this an- provided they do not interfere with nouncement appended: "Following politics. I am one of those who fully the noble example of the American appreciate the good works of foreign Board, the churches of the mission missionaries, and as we have the have established a home mission in same object in view as they, the im- Konganadu in realization of the re- proving of the general conditions of sponsibility that lies on them, are the people, their work will by no maintaining it on their own support, means be subject to any inconveand up to this time have spent over nience. I need scarcely say that all the half a lac of rupees for the work vested rights of foreign residents will be fully respected."

($16,400)." In this mission are found THE PLAN OF CAMPAIGN IN JAPAN 6,633 communicants, 21,105 ad- T4e last annual meeting of the herents, and 10,387 pupils in the Council of Presbyterian and Reformed schools. The native contributions Missions working in Japan, coopera- amount to $6,033 annually. In the ting with the Church of Christ in Ceylon mission are 2,025 communi- Japan, which represent over one hun- cants, with 10,935 pupils in the schools, dred and fifty Presbyterian and Re- and contribution reaching $10,793. formed missionaries working among Work was begun in Ceylon in 1816, the Japanese people, have decided and in r834 in the Madura district. that since fully three-fourths of the In both missions therefore the native population of Japan are rural and

OF THE

have never yet enjoyed even an inade- where he began his labors sixty-five quate presentation of the gospel, to years ago. In that same town the gift evangelize this rural population, two and bequest of $I5,000 from an Afri- or even three times as many mis- can layman who died at Lagos a few sionaries as are now on the field are years ago, and further donations from imperatively needed. his daughter, have provided the plant They therefore call for reenforce- for an industrial mission. Part of the ments of missionaries to labor princi- work at Onitsha and the whole of that pally in towns and country. The Jap- done under the Diocesan Synod at anese Christians themselves say that it Lagos and Abeokuta is supported by is extremely desirable that American the African Christians.

Christians should once more exercise A different story comes from Ni- the solicitude for the spiritual condi- geria and Lagos, where the building tion of this island empire, that was so of a mosque at Lagos costing $50,000 marked a feature of their attitude demonstrates the hold that Islam has when the country was first opened. in that place. There is now a mosque Special effort should be put forth in every village throughout the J ebu to make plain to missionary volunteers country, which in 1892 was wholly the urgent call to self-sacrificing serv- pagan, and for several years was open ice presented by the unevangelized to the Christian evangelist before Ismillions of J apan-a call second to lam came on the scene. In the light of none other in the world. these facts, Bishop Tugwell says that if we do not utilize present opportuni- CHRIST AND MOHAMMED IN WEST ties in this part of Nigeria in the next AFRICA ten years they will have passed never Bishop Tugwell, of the Church to recur again. -"'–.

Missionary Society, gives an intensely THE MEXICAN DISTURBANCES encouraging report of progress within The uprising in Mexico against the his vast diocese in Western Equatorial government of President Diaz is more Africa. He is able to record 2,800 extensive and serious than was at first baptisms during last year, and IO,OOO expected. While the most active re- inquirers being under instruction, and bellion has been in the State of Chi- 1,800 who have been confirmed. The huahua, the other States are largely mission schools are overflowingly full, disaffected. Many of the missionaries so that he is unable to meet the grow- are cut off from their friends at home, ing demand for teachers. One of the and some of the Protestant Christians most striking and cheering features have joined the insurgents in what is that the African Christians are sub- they believe to be a fight for liberty.

scribing $80,000 a year toward self- Many railroad bridges have been de- support; perhaps the secret of this stroyed, and some cities are in a state generosity is the fact that they admin- of siege. Some anxiety is felt lest the ister their own finances. At Abeo- closing down of smelting works, mines kuta a spacious and handsome gram- and factories should throw many out mar school is being built by the people of employment, lead to poverty and at a cost of $20,000-a memorial of consequent riots, robbery and other Bishop Crowther, rising on the spot lawlessness.

Some mission schools fear the fail- is that they attended the services of ure of provisions for their pupils. the strangers. Occasionally a death, Thus far missionaries and their fam- and the hopelessness of heathenism ilies are considered safe; but if the when it stands in the presence of the United States troops now on the Mex- dead, cause a willingness of the people ican border should be obliged to inter- to listen to the story of the love of fere, it is probable that such antag- Christ, hut such willingness is shortonism would be aroused that women lived, and the missionary is refused a and children would be safer out of the hearing when he returns. A missioncountry. ary tells of a meeting in which the hearers seemed much interested and IN THE DUTCH EAST INDIES were listening attentively, but at the close of the address an aged priest The missionaries of the Rhenish arose and cried out in great excite- Missionary Society, in the Dutch East ment : "We will not change our cus- Indies, are finding great encourage- toms; neither we nor our children, ment in certain places. Upon Su- lest we die." The audience immedimatra the progress of Islam seems to ately applauded him, and the impreshave been definitely checked, espe- sions made by the sermon were seemcially in the country of the Pakpak, ingly destroyed. where a number of Mohammedan prayer-houses have been permitted to NATIONAL AWAKENING UPON JAVA go to ruin. In one place, at least, the people are erecting a building for a From Java comes the news of a missionary school. Their chief is bit- national movement among the natives terly opposed to everything connected of the higher class. They have foundwith Christianity. In Borneo, the ed an organization, Budi Utama, harvest of souls in the district of the which starts branches everywhere, and upper Kahajan River has been very has already thousands of members. rich in the past few years. The Its purpose is the starting of daily or churches are crowded with Christian weekly papers for the propagation of and heathen natives, while the audi- its ideals, which consist in better and ences only a few years ago used to more general education, by multiplicaconsist of the missionary and two tion of common schools and founding Christian natives. of higher schools, and in the elevation of the whole social life of the Java- From the Mentawei Islands comes nese. Tho the movement is not at all news of discouragements and difficul- a religious movement, but simply the ties. The natives are much opposed manifestation of a thirst for worldly to strangers, and their opposition goes knowledge, it is a hopeful sign, and so far that even those who were healed seems to show that, like other Eastern through the instrumentality of the nations, the Javanese are awaking missionaries afterward deny it, be- from their lethargy and indifference. cause it was a stranger and a foreigner It should make the missionaries of who did it. If sickness starts in a vil- the Neukirchen Missionary Society, lage, it is said at once that it came who are laboring among the Javanese, because the strangers, the mission- watchful, however. aries, entered the village. If some die, the reason given for their death

A. MUTE APPEAL: BAD CASES OF ANESTHETIC LEPROSY, SABATHU, NEAR SIMLA

A neW Asylum is being built here, paid for by the Government and the Mission to Lepers, jointly.

THE LEPERS OF THE WORLD * BY JOHN JACKSON, F.R.G.S., LONOON, ENGLA ND Author of "Mary Reed," "In Leper Land," "Lepers," etc.

The lepers of the world! Scattered In a brief article, many of the dethrough all countries, and belonging tails of deep interest, which would be to practically every race, one condi- essential to an exhaustive handling tion is common to them all-that of of the subject, must needs be omitted, unspeakable suffering and unmitiga- and facts must be condensed and figted misery, save where that suffering ures only approximate. Reliable stais relieved and that misery alleviated tistics are difficult to procure in all by the kindly hand of Christian phi- lands, and impossible in many. More lanthropy or, in a lesser degree, by than any other class, the lepers evade that of a humane government. In enumeration in the census, and in some cases a happy combination of lands such as India, where official figthese two is accomplishing what either, ures are given, the census officials single-handed, might fail to do. themselves admit the statistics to be • Since undertaking to prepare an article on the "Lepers of the World," I have added to whatever Qualincalion I ulay have formerly possest the experiences of a tour through the great lands of the Orient, in which this foul scourge still afflicts humanity. Hawaii, Japan, Chi na, Malay States, Burma and India have been visited; India for the second time. In an age of easy and rapjd travel, a round· the-world tonr is a com paratively common experience, but such a tour, having for its main objective to ascertain the needs and numbers of the lepers, was certainly unusual, and probably unique. This long and profoundly interesting journey enables the author to write with first·band knowledge of the lazars of these lands, and will explain to the reader why, from time to time, the narrative takes a personal form.-I. 1.

unreliable and, for the most part, un- tinctly dangerous. To these proba- derstated. ble modes of contamination must bE. added other factors in the spread of Considerable misconception prevails the disease, notably among crowded as to this dreaded and dreadful mal- and colored popUlations; insanitary ady. In August, I909, a representa- conditions, impure and insufficient tive World Conference of Leprolo- food, intermarriage, immorality, and gists assembled at Bergen, Norway. kindred causes undoubtedly contribute This gathering embraced alike the to propagate and perpetuate this leaders of scientific research on the scourge of humanity. subject and experts in the practical treatment of the leper, and their find- Tho the crusade conducted by med- ings may be accepted as the most au- ical science against disease has gained thoritative announcement as to the notable triumphs in other directions, disease. They declared leprosy to be leprosy is still an unconquered foe. contagious from person to person, but But it is with profound satisfaction not hereditary. While admitting that that real and recent progress can be no remedy had yet been discovered reported. The microbe of the disease that resulted in positive and perma- -the bacillus lepra-was isolated and nent recovery, the conference held identified by Professor Hansen, of that recent research gave ground for Bergen, in I874, but this elusive germ hoping that a cure might be found in has for thirty-six years baffled all at- the not distant future. This opinion, tempts at the cultures that are indis- that the disease is contagious but not pensable to the preparation of a curacongenital, is borne out by the experi- tive serum. Many skilled bacterioloence gained by the Mission to Lepers gists had abandoned the attempt to during the thirty-six years in which find a medium in which the germ it has been sheltering and relieving could be reproduced, before it was outcast lepers, and rescuing and train- announced from Honolulu, in August, ing their healthy children. The pre- 19IO, that this part of the problem cise mode of transmission may be had been solved, and that cultures to matter of debate, but of the fact there to the third generation, at least, had can be no doubt. Insects probably been successfully made. Personally, I play a part in conveying the germ am not surprized that from the wellfrom the open sores of the leper known settlement on the island of to the uninfected. Then, inhalation Molokai should have come tidings of is strongly suspected, and with good this success. The elaborate and grounds, in view of the presence of highly equipped leprosarium, nearly the bacilli in large masses in the nasal ready for its work when I visited it discharges of the victims. The un- at the end of I908, filled me with hope suspected consumption of the food that the generosity of the United touched by a leper, or the handling States Government in erecting this or wearing of some tainted article, splendid research station, and the are probably means of infection in skill of its medical staff, would result some cases. Actual contact with a in real advance on the way to actual leper in an advanced stage while in a cure. And so it has proved, and to lowered state of health would be dis- Doctors Brinckerboff, HolIman and

LEPERS OF THE

C urrie mankind will o we a deep debt Il' ere nearly 2 0 0 cases 111 1897, while lOf gratitude if this important, tho still the principal ports were credited with (only preliminary, success is crow ned numbers scarcely less in proportion b y the discovery of an actual cure. to population. On the Mediterranean We may certainly hope that such a coast and in southern France distinct <cure has at least been brought withilJ measurable distance by this hith erto n.tnattained result.

It was said of the late Cecil Rhodes that he was accustomed to "think in <continents ." In treating our present t opic, we must so far emulate him as to deal with the lepers of the worl d ;tinder the division of continents. T o these must be added Oceania, s ince :in many fair islands washed by the 'waves of all the oceans this hideous foe of mankind has found a stronghold. By adopting the usual order of enumeration-namely, Europe, As ia, A frica and America-it will be found that it enables us to deal with our sllbject in the historical and chronological order, on which account mainly it is selected.

Leprosy in Europe SANDHU, A CH RI STIAN LEP ER The principal nations of W estern A typ ical case of anesthetic leprosy in the Cham· Europe are, happily, in our day free ba Asylum, India from th e scourge, except for a certain and not inconsiderable, number of im- foci of the disease were recognized as ported cases. These naturally gravi- recently as 190I. Tho regarded as tate to the capital cities, so that the practically extinct since the sevensomewhat striking statement of Sir teenth century, in Germany, leprosy Jonathan Hutchinson, that there are reappeared in 1880 in the district of at any time dozens of lepers in Lon- M emel, around which a considerable don, may be true, tho not easy of area bordering on the Russian fronproof. As the chief city of an empire. tier was found to be affected. In in many of whose colonies the disease 1908, the hospital at Memel was treatis rife, London is a center to which ing fifteen cases, while as many more its victims would naturally gravitate. were known to exist in other parts The writer has, without any effort to discover them, seen at least four cases in London during as many years, and has heard of several others.

In Paris, it was estimated that there

of Germany. Norway is well known dangerously prevalent, the number of as the last country on the European cases in Constantinople being esti- continent in which leprosy has lin- mated at fully 500. Somewhat similar gered to an extent comparable to its conditions prevail in Rumania, Monte- hold on all Europe during the Middle negro, and Bosnia and Herzegovina.

Ages. By the policy of isolation, how- The same principle of a low sanitary ever, combined with an improved di- and social standard, together with a etary, and better sanitary conditions, high percentage of lepers, may be the number of segregated cases has traced in the less liberal Catholic steadily declined during the past half- countries of Europe, namely, Spain century from about 3,000 to less than and Portugal. Altho lepers are to be 500. The other Scandinavian coun- found all over Spain, only three cities tries are affected in a milder degree, -Malaga, Granada and Seville- but in Iceland and Finland many make any provision for them. In cases are to be found, and in the for- other parts of the country they are mer country a new leprosery was built driven out to the mountains or to twelve years ago, and a law of com- obscure hiding-places. Recently, in pulsory isolation enacted. twenty parishes of Valencia, there Russia probably contributes the were 120 cases. In Portugal the po- largest number of lepers to the Euro- sition is even more grave. Criminal pean total, and this not merely owing carelessness prevails on the part of the to her vast area and population, but authorities, and no official statistics unhappily also to the serious preva- are available, but a well-known physi- lence of the disease in many parts of cian of Oporto stated that in 1903 at the empire. In 1888 it was known to least 2,000 cases were known, many exist in a serious degree in twenty- being employed, to his knowledge, as eight provinces or governments. In bakers, barbers and shop-boys. Fal- 1902 the Imperial Government insti- cao declared in 1904 that it was tuted a system of cooperation with proved that Portugal shared with local medical bodies for investigation, Spain and Turkey the distinction of and care of lepers in each leprous dis- being the most tainted countries of trict. It was decided to erect an asy- Europe.

lum near St. Petersburg for ninety- Tho this rapid review of the posi- three cases. The highest percentage tion in Europe was essential in or- is said to be in the Baltic provinces, der to justify our title, the missionary as many as 823 cases being reported aspect of our subject does not in Livonia in 1899. There are sev- emerge in connection with it, as no eral asylums in different parts of special religious provision is made Russia. The close connection be- by the Church for European lepers in tween leprosy and the conditions ari- our day. This is probably due, not sing from non-progressive government so much to indifference to the fate of is suggested by the greater prevalence these sufferers as to their relatively of the disease in the more backward small numbers among the populations European countries. In lands sub- at least of Protestant countries. In ject to Ottoman influence, such as the lands still loyal to the Roman Turkey and Bulgaria, the disease is faith there appears to be a sphere of service awaltlTIg a new St. Francis, saries, or hospitals, and were intended but the devotion that erected lazar- for the protection of the healthy. houses and ministered to their occupants in medieval times seems lack- Leprosy in Asia ing in the twentieth century-at least in Europe. The prevalence of the As the aim of this article is to scourge in the Middle Ages and the treat the topic from the standpoint of charity of the Church of that day are Christian philanthropy, and not merealike evidenced by the fact that dur- ly to furnish certain bald facts and ing the twelfth and thirteenth cen- figures, we shall deal with a few of turies as many as 22,000 lazar-houses the more important Asiatic conntries were built and endowed. These were in such a way that they may be realmost invariably priories, or relig- garded as more or less representative ious hospitals, and their number tes- of the rest. This will, we believe, be tifies to the practical philanthropy of more informing to the reader than medieval times. So completely was would a mere list of countries accomthe leper cut off from the life of his panied by figures which must needs healthy fellow men, that the Church be largely conjectural, especially in compiled a service specially for use in the cases of the more obscure oriental his expulsion from the city or vil- races. Jn pursuing this plan, we shall lage. It was virtually a burial service find that the missionary aspect of the for one socially dead. Beginning at matter comes naturally into view. as the doomed man's dwelling, the sec- it is in the leading lands of the Orient ond stage takes place in the Church, that Christianity has most manifested where, kneeling on one black pall and its Master's spirit toward these sons covered by another, the outcast makes of affliction. his final confession, and participates in the sacrament of the Holy Supper INDIA claims a painful preeminence for the last time. This ceremony as being the most leprous land in the ended, he is conducted to the gate of world. From time immemorial its the city, or the outskirts of the vil- millions have been decimated by lage, and there the priest lays on him the scourge that one of its most disthe leper's Ten Commandments, the tinguished proconsuls, Lord Dufferin, decalog prepared for the occasion. stigmatized as "the open sore of In- The first of these forbids him to ever dia." Tho its administration by again enter a church, a market-place, Great Britain, particularly during the a mill, a bake-house, or any assembly past half-century, has been the admiof the people; another forbids him to ration, if not the envy, of other nago outdoors without his special leper's tions, it must be admitted that its garb and clappers to warn others of leper problem has so far only been his approach; others prohibit his partially solved. Other questions touching infants or children ("who- have proved more pressing; plague, ever they may be"), or eating or poverty, famine, have absorbed the drinking with any but lepers. Harsh attention of the authorities and as seem these restrictions, they were emptied the exchequer. Yet even the tempered by the provision of lepro- leper's cry has not been entirely un- regarded, and by cooperation between the authorities and the Mission to MH. V. II. J'. A;;rDf.HSON , SuPERINTENDENT OF THE CHANDKURI ASYL"C~I The native Indians are the mission staff of heal tl1Y workers.

Lepers in India and the East, a yearly affliction is a curse from his gods; increasing number of homeless out- regarded as an unclean outcast by his casts are being sheltered, relieved and kindred; disabled from self-support; evangelized. the privileges of caste and family for- feited, no ingredient seems left out Probably in no department of mis- of his cup of sorrow and suffering. sionary effort is the essential contrast But as an inmate of a Christian asybetween Christianity and the creeds lum, these conditions are to an asof the East more strikingly displayed tonishing extent absolutely reversed. than in their respective attitude to the Here not only does shelter and symleper. When, in 1846, the Punjab was pathy await him, but he becomes a taken over by the British, a district member of a new brotherhood, whose officer assembled the head men of his law is love; he tastes the joy of spirivillages, and closed his speech by tual cleansing and eternal hope, and saying: "Listen to my three new com- his bodily sufferings, while not termandments: minated, are largely alleviated.

Thou shalt not burn thy widows. The statistical difficulty is not ab- Thou shalt not kill thy daughters. sent in the case of India; it is only Thou shalt not bury alive thy lepers! less acute than in lands like China and Africa. In presenting the following "This barbarous practise [he adds] figures as illustrating the decline of had been universal under Indian rule leprosy in India during the past -permitted in the superstitious belief thirty years, it has to be remembered that it insured the disease not spread- that even on the authority of their ing to other members of the family." authors, they are only approximate, While positive barbarities of this kind and certainly understated. The folare no longer permitted, the lot of lowing is a specimen of many similar the Hindu leper is one of unmitigated misery. Taught by his creed that his notes appended to the census reports census enumerations of Indian lepers of 1901: "An inquiry into the infir- (a new one will be taken early in mities of the members of a household 19 I1 ) : is always a delicate and difficult matter, and it is doubly difficult in a coun- Census of 1881 .. . ……… . … . 131,618 try where the people are very sensitive Census of 1891 ……………. . 114,239 on the subject of their women-folk, Census of 1901. ……….. . … . 97,340 and intensely dislike admitting that Census of 1911 (estimated) … . . 82,000 they have any personal blemishes or are suffering from disease, especially The steady and gratifying decrease from so loathsome a disease as lep- in the total may be compared withrosy. That there have been omis- as it is assuredly connected withsions, more especially among the fe- the marked increase in the numbers males, is certain. The return is no segregated in mission asylums and doubt incomplete, since leprosy carries government institutions: 1887, numwith it certain social disabilities, and ber of inmates, 1,998; 1910, number there is naturally great reluctance to of inmates, 6,835. That this adadmit the existence of this dreadful vance is due to missionary effort, disease. Incipient cases, too, are rather than government action, is bound to be overlooked, for the leper clear from the extent to which the himself is often ignorant of the fact work of the Mission to Lepers in Inthat he has the taint-(Rajputana)." dia has developed during the period.

With this qualification, it is encour- In 1894 the society was supporting aging to note the results of three in India eleven asylums, containing about 500 lepers. In 19II, the asy- lums number forty-two, and the A CHURCH OF LEPERS AT THE NAIN ASYLUM, ALLAHADAD) INDIA Dr. West, the medical officer, is on the left, playing the accordion. The woman in front is Miss Francis, a teacher, wbo became a leper when just about to take up the work of Bible woman. lepers' 3,788. To these must be added government, which thus attains its obthe twenty-one homes for the un- ject in the segregation and sympatainted children of leprous parents, in thetic care of the lepers. Authorities which about 500 boys and girls are of the standing of Lord Curzon, Bishbeing brought up to healthy and use- op Welldon and Sir Andrew Fraser ful lives, and saved from adding to have endorsed the work of the misthe terrible total of diseased outcasts. sion in words of warm approval.

United action on the part of the India must be understood to in- Indian Government and the Mission clude Burma and Ceylon, as in these SAVED FROM CONTAGION. UNTAINTED CHILDl{EN OF LEPERS Inmates of the Home of :Th.iission to Lepers at Tarn Taran, Punjab, India.

to Lepers merits a more than passing the conditions prevailing on the mainreference, since it is in the extension land of British India hold good. On of this plan that the hope for a speedy the missionary side, however, must be solution of India's leper problem can mentioned asylums supported by govalone be found. ernment in Mandalay and Rangoon, and under the care of Roman Catholic Vithin recent years several gov- missionaries. The Mission to Lepers ernment asylums have been trans- has also a successful home in Manferred to the management of the mis- dalay and another in Maulmain, and sion, and new ones erected by joint in the fonner notably the Christian action. These are controlled by the spirit has been conspicuous. The mission-which secures freedom for evangelistic side of the work is full its religious work-and subsidized by of facts and pictures of spiritual stim- ship once more in spirit with an ulus and pathetic interest. Indeed, it earnest congregation of from 400 to may be claimed that no form of mis- 500 Christian lepers in the church at sionary effort is so rich in the spiri- Purulia, where I distributed prizes to tual results represented by souls given the leading members of the Society of new hope, and by sad lives trans- Christian Endeavor. I recall the formed. The fact that out of the scene in the Chandkuri leper church, 3.788 inmates of the Indian asylums when thirty-two new converts reentirely supported by the mission ceived the seal and sign of their faith 2,5 I 2 are confest converts speaks for at the hands of their devoted superin- A LEPEIl DORMITORY IN' THE MORAVIAN HOSPITAL, JERUSALEM itself. My pen, if not restrained, tendent, W. H. P. Anderson, who would fill pages with the recital of finds in the success-material and spithe triumphs of the Gospel among ritual-of his work an ample recomthese hopeless people. I live again pense for the surrender of his profesin memory through a service with sional prospects as a chartered ac- Mary Reed and her leper men, at the countant in 1905. I am present again close of which five came forward for in thought at the first communion baptism. I see again the gathering with the lepers in the new church at under the shade of the banyan-tree Naini, Allahabad, at which station at Ramachandrapuram, when, in re- Professor Higginbottom has been the sponse to an address on John 3: 16, instrumeut of a most successful effrom among a congregation melted to fort for the benefit of the lepers. tears by the divine story, nine arose to testify the desire to be disciples of This hasty outline could be filled Him who cleansed the lepers. I wor- in with incidents and details of the most affecting kind, affording cumu-

lative and unanswerable evidence that lepers in a government asylum on a even to the lepers, and, indeed, pre- lovely island, to which occasional mis- eminently to them, "the Gospel of sionary visits are paid. There is a Christ is the power of God unto sal- similar, but smaller, asylum at Singa- vation." pore. French Indo-China has its full What has been stated as to the share of the affliction, and an average prevalence of the disease, and the con- estimate gives 12,000 to 15,000 as the dition of its victims in India, may be total number. Missionary effort is affirmed of all the chief Asiatic coun- represented by two asylums, one of tries. In varying percentages, doubt- which receives government aid, and less, but still in numbers sufficient to both of which are under the care of form a menace to the healthy popula- Roman Catholics. In the Dutch East tion, lepers are to be found in Turkey- Indies the fearsome figure of the in-Asia, Persia, Arabia and Palestine. leper may be met amid the luxuriant In Persia, near Tabriz, a leper village beauty of tropical scenes. The Neth- was founded by the Government some erlands Government has not been un- twenty years ago, and to it all lepers mindful of his needs, however, and found in the province were sent. Be- in Sumatra and Java has provided fore long the funds allocated to its refuges, and has seconded the ef- support were diverted, and the lepers forts of missionaries to minister to are dependent on the mercy of the the inmates. In Batavia, an asylum mIssIonaries. Lands north of India, was founded as far back as 1687. In such as Afghanistan, Turkestan and 1897, 5,500 cases were known in Tibet, are known to be affected, tho the Dutch East Indies, and it was reliable information is not forthcom- generally agreed that there were many ing. In this group government care others. When the Mission to Lepers is unknown; but a Palestine mission- founded an asylum in Sumatra, it was ary effort has provided a home near in response to an appeal that told of Jerusalem, under the care of German lepers being deliberately burned alive Moravian missionaries. These work- by their neighbors, a cruelty which ers have ministered for many years was not regarded as a crime, the leper with true devotion to the lepers of having forfeited all human rights.

the locality, and at the end of 1909 In CHINA the only thing that can reported 38 inmates, of whom ten with certainty be affirmed of the lepers were Christians and twenty-eight is that they are to be numbered by Moslems. very many thousands. The disease SIAM is sorely stricken·, and good mainly affects the southeastern mari- authorities estimate the lepers to be time provinces, tho it is by no means one caSe to 500 of the population-a limited to them. Bordering on the percentage which yields fully 15,000 French territory of Tonkin, we find lepers. Here the Mission to Lepers Quantung followed by Fuh Kien and is cooperating with the American Che-Kiang, including the large islands Presbyterian Mission, and a new asy- of Hainan and Formosa, all heavily lum is being erected at Chiengmai. stricken. Broadly speaking, we find The Malay Peninsula is badly tainted, a decline in severity as we move to- and I found at Penang some 460 male ward the west and the north, altho

19I1 ] THE LEPERS OF THE WORLD

there are serious centers of leprosy a!> sanitary dens. Two years ago I visfar north as Tsang Chau, near Tien- ited what is, I believe, considered a tsin, and as central as Hankow. Two favorable specimen of these villages Chinese doctors are quoted by Dr. -one mile outside the East Gate of Cantlie as stating that the Chinese Canton. In it I found some 800 sufconsider leprosy to be "contagious, in- ferers crowded into small, dark hovels fectious and hereditary." It is con- in narrow lanes. Tho familiar with sistent with this belief that lepers are the lepers of many lands, here were usually expelled by their relatives, some of the most ghastly caricatures and compelled to wander and beg, or of men and women I have ever en- A GROUP OF LEPBRS IN THE PEXANG ASYLUM, :.fALAYSIA to herd together in squalid colonies countered. Featureless faces, disoutside the cities or towns. This, it eased stumps for hands and feet, need scarcely be said, often involves semi-starvation and squalor on every great hardship and bitter suffering on hand, combined to create an impresthe part of the sick people. To a cer- sion of misery at its lowest and darktain extent, these leper villages are est depth. Stevenson's phrase-Hthe recognized by the local authorities, butt-ends of human beings"-applied and in some cases an allowance is by him to the lepers of Molokai, was voted for the support of the inmates literally appropriate here. Perhaps -a small part only of which ever the most pathetic figure in this comreaches or benefits the wretched suf- pany of the socially dead was one I ferers left to die by inches in their in- met making her way on crutches (one

CHAPEL OF THE KUCHENG ASYLUM, SOUTH CHINA T'he inscription over the door reads: "The Holy Doctrine of Jesus."

leg having been amputated), and with apart, and it is hoped to develop medsightless eyes, through the village. ical and industrial work while con- This was poor Un Ho, whose conver- tinuing the evangelistic work which sion in the Medical Mission Hospital, has already borne good fruit. The before her leprosy was discovered, authorities are sympathetic, and a was the means of introducing Chris- larger scheme may emerge. Chinese tianity into this heathen leper village. officials informed me that their esti- It was due to her prayers and her mate for the lepers of the province york, which preceded that of the mis- of Quantung alone was 15,000. Missionaries, that a community of nearly sionary effort in the districts most af- [00 Christian lepers welcomed us (Dr. fected has been extending during re- Boyd and myself) on Christmas eve cent years. Commenced less than in the chapel erected by the Mission twenty years ago, the work of the to Lepers. After an inspiring service Mission to Lepers is now carried on and a distribution of gifts, we crossed in twelve stations in China. These the road to the Children's Home, include the well-known hospitals at built by the same society, and in which Hanchow and Siao Kan (near Hanwe found seventeen happy, healthy kow), under Drs. Duncan Main and boys and girls rescued from the dis- Henry Fowler, whose noble work eased and depraved environment of merits much more than this passing the leper village. At the time of wri- mention. Near Hinghua, in the Fuh ting, the prospect for the outcasts of Kien province, there are three leper Canton is distinctly brightening. A villages, with some 700 lepers. A volunteer worker has just been set small refuge for extreme cases has been built here by missionaries of the relieve the leper or check the disease M. E. Church, U. S. A., and good was limited to three mission hospiresults have followed. It is interest- tals, it is scarcely surprizing that the ing to note that this originated with malady was gaining ground. Hiding, a Christian Chinaman and his sister, often unsuspected, in their own both of whom became lepers after houses, wandering, begging or crowdtheir conversion. To these must be ing to shrines supposed to possess speadded the excellent work done for cial efficacy, the lepers of Japan are lepers by the Pakhoi Medical Mission among the most miserable of manof the Central Missionary Society. kind. Divorce, or disinheriting, may At Macao, and at one station in South be the fate of unfortunates who are Shensi, and another in East Kiangsi, often designated by a word meaning Roman Catholic missions are visiting something no longer human. Not or relieving lepers. It is hoped that much, but still something, has been the awakening of China to a progress- done to relieve them by Christian misive national life will mean help and sions. Seventeen years ago the Mishope for her thousands of lepers. sion to Lepers built an asylum at Tokyo, and gave substantial help to The lepers of JAPAN were, in 1908, another at Kumamoto, both of which according to official statistics, about have proved havens of refuge for 40,000. As this compares with 23,000 many hopeless sufferers. There are in 1897, and 30,000 in 1908, there is also asylums under Roman Catholic an alarming increase apparent. As missionaries at Gotemba and Biwasaki. until 1908 the only provision made to SOME INMATES OF THE KUCHANG LEPER ASYLUM Others were afraid of the camera and ran away.

It was satisfactory to learn ill an asylum. As one of many examples interview, two years ago, with Pro- that might be quoted of the response fessor Kitsato, of the Imperial Medi- o f the lepers to Christian teaching, it cal Service, that the Government was may be mentioned that during the awake to the urgency of the matter, whole period of its history, nearly and was about to build asylums in at every inmate of the Tokyo Asylum had made a voluntary profession of SHAM FUNG LAU faith in Jesus Christ. Nor should the influence of such institutions on non- A Chinese leper catechist at the Wuchow Asylum Christian minds be overlooked. Said of the ~1ission to Lepers. a shrewd Japanese to one of the mis- sionaries: "Our people can argue for least five centers for the segregation their religion as well as your missionof at least some of the worst cases. aries can for yours, but they have no Two of these are now open, and argument to bring against this kind others, it is hoped, will shortly be of Christianity." available. The authorities admitted that the example set by the mission The lepers of the Philippines arc had largely influenced their action, being gradually isolated on the island and that they had been, partly, at of eulion, where a settlement on the least, prompted by the beneficent re- lines of Molokai is being established sults they had seen in the mission by the United States Government. T he disease is rife in all the group, and tho at latest advices some 2,000 cases had been deported to Culion, there are no doubt thousands of others still at large. Prior to this vigorous effort, the only provision made was the general hospital of San Lazaro, at Manila, in which some wards had been set apart for lepers. Missionary effort has been limited to the visitation of these wards by Roman Catholic agents, and by a Philippine pastor supported by the Mission to Lepers. Perma- nent work has been commenced in the ne,,,, settlement at Culion through the joint action of the Amer- ican Presbyterian Board and the Mis- sion to Lepers. There is a large field, and, we believe, much fruit to be gathered.

Leprosy in Africa A sinister band of leprosy may be said to surround the entire continent of Africa , broken possibly by a section on the West Coast from Orange imate, of course, and often only illus- River to a point south of the Kongo, trative- never exhaustive. Moroccoand again by a section from about Lepers usually in villages near large the northern point of Senegambia to cities; near Mazagran, in 1900, a vil-' the southern boundary of Morocco. Jage with 200 lepers was in existence. This latter portion forms the western Tunis-A considerable sprinkling, freend of the Sahara, and is very sparse- quently imported from Malta, which ly populated. The whole of the East is said to be a focus of the disease.

INMATES OF THE TUNG KUN LEPER ASYLUM, NEAR CANTON} CHINA The houses of the lepers are in the background.

Coast, as well as the countries bor- Egypt-An ancient home of the maladering on the Red Sea, including dy, believed to have 3,000 cases at least. Egypt, are seriously stricken, and Abyssinia-1,ooo cases reported in the leprosy thus contributes its full quota capital in 1897. Sudan-A1l parts into the sum total of Africa's woes. fected, notably Haussaland, of which We have referred to the coast, and the capital, Kana, is described as a to countries with a coast boundary, very hive of lepers, and said to confor convenience of description, and tain thousands of cases. Senegalbecause more information is available In 1906, large numbers and increasing than in the case of interior provinces. owing to the entire absence of precaubut most of the races of the Dark tions. German and Portuguese East Continent are affected, and not a few Africa-Believed to be endemic in to a serious degree. A rapid survey these districts. In the French posyields the following figures-approx- sessions it is a serious menace and

said to be on the increase in some carried out has been the work of the districts. French Kongo, Dahomey, authorities, who provide for the sup- French Guinea and Nigeria are all port of the lepers and the management leprous to a greater or less degree. of the institutions. Missionary effort In the better-known British states has, therefore, taken the form of visit- and territories, lepers in considerable ing or resident chaplains appointed numbers are everywhere. Cape Colony by, or with the approval of, the gov- deports its worst cases to the Govern- erning bodies. The ministrations of ment Settlements at Robben Island these workers are welcomed, and bring and Emjanyana, but many are still much comfort and cheer to the af- at large. In 1906 the report of the flicted inmates.

medical officer of health expresses Madagascar is wholly leprous to grave concern at the non-diminution of a serious extent, and partial segre- the number of cases, and affirms his gation is carried out. Altho 3,000 are belief that with both asylums full, reported to be isolated, a much larger there were still 1,000 lepers at large. number are said to be still at liberty.

The two institutions were accommo- Here the conspicuous success of mis- dating about 1,120, of whom it is dis- sionary work brought help to the turbing to learn that 107 were Euro- lepers, and, prior to the interruption pean. The Transvaal has its own asy- due to the annexation by France, we lum at Pretoria, where at the end of find the London Missionary Society 1907 there were 400 cases. Natal and carrying on two and the Norwegian Zululand are beginning to be awake to missionaries five asylums in connec- the danger, and are adopting a policy tion with their stations, while two of segregation. The same may be others were connected with Roman sitid of southern Rhodesia and Basuto- Catholic missions. Probably, under land. The former colony reports 490 the French regime advance has been registered cases, representing, doubt- made in the work of the Catholic mis- less, many others. The Orange River sions, who have been given charge of Colony has an asylum at Morgenster. government asylums, one of which re- For the foregoing facts and figures ports 800 inmates.

referring to British Africa, I am in- Leprosy in America debted to a paper by my friend, Dr. Happily, the northern part of this J. G. Mackay, of Durban. In Mom- basa, the need for public action has vast continent does not call for length- been prest on the authorities. Zanzi- ened notice. It is probable that there bar has 200 cases, some of which are are in the United States a number of in an asylum, and ministered to spiri- lepers, varying from 300 to 500 cases, tually by Romanists. They are also the principal center being in Louisiana.

working in asylums in northern Ni- At the Government Asylum the num- geria, French Sudan, German East ber reported in 1909 was 50. Then, Africa, and at Lagos. certain States are affected by immigra- From the missionary point of view tion from tainted countries; e.g., Cali- there is not much to report with re- fornia from China, Minnesota from gard to Africa. Segregation to the Norway, and North Dakota from Ice- limited extent to which it has been land. New York. as a capital, with a somewhat cosmopolitan population, Leproay in Oceania has always a number of known cases. This must serve as a convenient, if Canada has an old focus in Tra- not strictly accurate, heading under eadie, New Brunswick, where a small which to refer briefly to parts of the community of lepers are cared for by world not included in former sections.

Roman Catholic nuns. Victoria, B. C, Australia, New Zealand, and small ad- recently solved the problem by ship- jacent islands report in all about 1I0 ping back to China a number of lepers cases, 88 of which are in asylums in who had accumulated there. Queensland and New South Wales.

In Central and South America lep- Fiji has a considerable number, and rosy is a very real scourge on the most of the principal islands of Polypopulation of practically all the States nesia are seriously affected. Only a and most of the adjacent islands. In few of them can be indicated here. Mexico, lepers are found everywhere. New Caledonia reports 676 cases, In Cuba, there are not less than 1,500 while Loyalty Islands are decidedly cases, for whom there is one hospital leprous. In the lovely Marquesas, in Havana. Colombia has been re- one-fifth of the population are beported to have 30,000 lepers, an appal- lieved to be lepers. including many ling total, which is receiving the Europeans. Penrhyn Island, which earnest attention of the Government. has its own settlement, is said to have In three centers, Romanist missions been infected by a leper from Molokai. are carrying on work. Both British and Dutch Guiana are leprous to an The Hawaiian group are the best alarming degree. In the latter, the known, and possibly the worst in- Government is segregating the lepers fected, of the Pacific Islands. But the at Groot Chatmon, on the Surinam foul stain of leprosy is over all the beauties of this Paradise of the Pa- cific, as Hawaii has been pardonably River. They are ministered to by the termed. Brought in by Chinese immi- chaplain, who is a Redemptionist grants some sixty years ago, the dis- Father. Near the government institu- ease found congenial soil in the consti- tion is a colony founded by the Prot- tution and habits of the Hawaiian estant missions, the spiritual oversight people, and spread with remarkable of which is taken by a missionary of rapidity. In 1865 the authorities the Moravian Church. adopted the policy of segregation, and Brazil is believed to have not less set apart, not, as is often stated, the than 5,000, and, quite probably, twice island of Molokai. but a low-lying pe- that number. Roman Catholic mis- ninsula at one end of it, containing sions speak of work at nine centers; some ten square miles of land. This but numbers of inmates are not given, is divided from the rest of the island except for Rio de Janeiro, where fifty (which comprizes 270 square miles) patients are reported. Uruguay and by a precipitous range of rocks varying Paraguay are far from free, and the in height from 1,800 to nearly 4,000 Argentine is affected to a serious, and, feet, and forming a natural barrier it is feared, increasing degree, the most· between the lepers and the healthy reliable estimate giving 12,000 as the community.

probable total. It was with especial interest I

visited the Leper Colony of Molokai, This gives a proportion of one leper made famous through the work of to thirty of the Hawaiian people. Father Damien, which terminated with his death from leprosy in 1889, after In all of the West Indian islands a sixteen years' service as a missionary- serious percentage of lepers is to be priest in the settlement. The present found. In the smaller islands the superintendent of the Baldwin Home number is reported to be on the inat Kalawao, Brother Joseph Dutton, crease. Trinidad and Barbados are served as a captain in the U. S. gravely affected, and, it is feared, in Army through the great war, and sub- increasing measure. In Jamaica, a sequently volunteered for the post of distinct diminution has to be recorded, assistant to Damien. He has become due, it is believed, to an improved his successor in the care of the men standard of living. In 1904 the numand boys. about 100 tn number, who ber of known cases had fallen to 300. are inmates of the home, in which In these islands two or three asylums work he is assisted by four other lay are maintained by the authorities, and brothers, of one of the Roman Catho- visited more or less regularly by mislic orders. The Baldwin Home is sionaries. virtually an asylum within the settlement, specially intended for male The foregoing facts, confirmed by lepers who have no friends or rela- a reference to the map (see frontistives to tend them, as many of those piece), will show that so far from being living in the settlement have. There a disease mainly of Biblical or medieis a similar asylum (the Bishop val times, leprosy is, in some respects, Home), for leper girls and women, the most terrible scourge of the human under the care of a mother and four race. Terriblf', not alone because of sisters, who are paid by the authori- its loathsome and incurable character, ties for their work. The inmates of but because of the consequences to these homes are, like the rest of the its victims socially and religiously. community, liberally provided for by While we may be thankful for the dethe territorial government. There are gree to which missions-Protestant two Romish churches and two Prot- and Catholic–are bringing the hope estant churches, the latter being min- and comfort of Christianity to these istered to by a native pastor-a healthy stricken outcasts, we must, nevertheman. There is also a branch of the less, recognize the vast number of Y. M. C. A., for which, at the time them, scattered through so many lands, of my visit, a young woman was acting still unreached and unrelieved. as secretary. In November. Ig08, I found about 800 lepers in the colony, These most afflicted of mankind four-fifths of whom were native'> of the sorely need, and gratefully appreciate, islands, the remainder being made up all that can be done for them in the of Chinese, Japanese, Portuguese, etc. name of Him who bade His followers It was believed that at least 200 lepers -"Cleanse the Lepers."* were still at large in the islands, deportation being resisted and the dis- * For some of the information embodied in ease concealed as long as possible. the article the author acknowledges his indebt· edness to an article on the "Geography of Lep.

rosy," by Professor Ehlers, and Dr. Felix "et.

dier, in "Lepra"-Supplement to Vol. 8, 1909.

CHRISTIANITY IN

BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., :"IEXICO CITY Author of "Mexico Coming Into Light," etc.

Protestant Christianity in Mexico tianity in Mexico. The dream of has entered upon its second genera- Pope Alexander VI was to convey to study its present status and the the territory of the three Americas to study its present status and the their Catholic majesties of Spain and grounds for its justification and the Portugal, rather than to lead its milreasons for encouragement. lions into the spiritual Kingdom of Christ. Such was their conduct that Roman Catholicism in Mexico Las Casas declared to the King of Spain: "Your Majesty's subjects in The Constitution of 1857 was the Mexico are more barbarous than the providential instrument for opening Turks." The Bible had been transthe door in Mexico to Protestant lated into Spanish as early as 1720. Christianity. For more than three yet the early Catholic missionaries centuries the Spanish friar and the preferred to leave it chained in con- Spanish conqueror had been joint vents, and relied upon sacraments rulers, and the Church and State were hastily administered wholesale to mulpractically one. Madrid was a sub- titudes of trembling Indians, "roundoffice of Rome. Under this dual form ed up" for that purpose under the of government no religion was tol- eloquence of sword and cannon. erated save the one which recognized the Pope in Rome as its head. Riche- Such methods bore their natural lieu, in the sunset of his stormy life, fruitage. After three centuries the exclaimed that had he served his God country was Christian simply in name. as faithfully as he had served his The people were under the iron heel king, God would not have forsaken of priest and soldier to such an exhim in his old age. Had the Roman tent that natives were rarely permitted Catholic Church been as faithful to any participation in the Government. its divine head as to its temporal head, The inferiority of their birth was cona different history would have un- stantly imprest upon them; their narolled in Mexico, and the drastic Con- tive industries were interdicted; they stitution of 1857 would never have were not allowed to produce anything become necessary. Had all the Span- that their conquerors could bring from ish friars resembled the magnificent over the sea; their mines had to be and truly apostolic missionary Bar- worked for a king they did not know tholomew de las Casas, the so-called and who had imposed upon them Laws of Reform might never have harsh masters; their fields must renbeen needed as amendments to the der their best fruits to foreigners Mexican Constitution. Unfortunately, whom they hated. Yet they were the Church was not true to its sacred compelled to "hear Mass and be inmission, and few of the friars shared structed in the faith" by those who, ths apostolic spirit of Las Casas. with rare exceptions, never evinced any real interest in their welfare, spi- The crusader, the inquisitor and ritual or material. the conqueror were the dominating factors in the establishment of Chris- The people were amenable to func-

tionaries who dealt out justice as men are created equal, and are enconquerors deal it to captives or mas- dowed by the Creator with certain ters to slaves. Objectionable and ex- inalienable rights; that among these aggerated features of the feudal sys- are life, liberty and the pursuit of tem of Europe were here repeated. happiness." Therefore, the constitu- The clergy, the military and the priv- tion provided for a federal governileged Spaniards enjoyed exemption ment, freedom and protection of all from civil tribunals, while the natives slaves, freedom of religion and press, were victims of corruption, bribery, the secularization of church property, intrigue and outrage. Taxes for the etc. Crown and tithes for the Church were omnipresent and perennial. Onerous This result was achieved by the taxes and excessive tariffs for relig- Mexican people themselves, and it ious rites were imposed, including was the providential instrument for the seven so-called sacraments. The the opening of a wide door to Protesvery forms under which the natives tant missions in Mexico. were supposed to be led to a knowledge of Christianity had heavy fees Religious Liberty attached to them. Even licenses for sin were sold to new converts. As early as I859, the Liberal Gov- ernment of President Juarez, being As the centuries rolled on, the peo- temporarily located in Vera Cruz, sent ple remained poor, and the clergy, be- out to the country a proclamation emcoming enormously wealthy, lived like bodying the substance of these famous lords. Churches, chapels, convents laws. Juarez's policy provided for the and monasteries sprang up every- complete opening of his country to where, often dowered with immense religious and civil liberty. The Hon. land rights. Less than half a million John W. Foster calls this proclamaforeigners in half a century were ru- tion "the most able and comprehensive ling ten or twelve millions of Mexi- state paper ever issued in Mexico." cans with a despotism such as heaven Mr. Foster well adds that, given the never witnessed save where the Span- dark and dismal circumstances then ish enacted the same inhuman drama existing, the courage of President Juain other lands. Can we wonder that rez was greater even than the courage the people of Mexico wearied of the of President Lincoln, during the dark yoke imposed by the minority? days of the Civil War, when he issued the Proclamation of Emancipation. After a bloody struggle of eleven years, Mexico achieved independence All this was accomplished by the f;:om Spain in 1821. Then followed Mexicans themselves. Even before the struggle against priestly rule from these doors, however, were so maniwhich conflict was evolved the Con- festly open, Providence was preparstit.1tion of 1857. ing the way for Protestant Christian- ity in Mexico. We have no words of This constitution, like the French commendation for the Mexican War. instrument, advocated, Liberty, Fra- General Grant was right when he ternity and Equality. Like the found- called it one of the most unjust of all ers of the Am:erican Republic, the recorded wars. Yet God can, and Mexican fathers believed that "All often does, overrule the mistakes of

CHRISTIANITY IN MEXICO

men for the good of their fellows. Protestant services III Spanish after When the American army marched southward from the Rio Grande into the empire. the heart of the country, colporteurs About this time a commission of of the American Bible Society and of the American Tract Society followed Mexican citizens went to New York in their wake, distributing Bibles and to plead with the evangelical churches tracts which, in hundreds of cases, of the United States to send workers proved "good seed sown upon good to help them plant Protestant Chrisground." Many congregations date tianity. It was a genuine "Macedotheir origin to a Bible left at that nian cry" to which too little heed was time. About the close of the Civil given at the time, for that, above all War, the American Bible Society be- others, was the opportune hour. Thus, gan work along the Texas frontier, it is historically true that Mexicans and the British and Foreign Society themselves, unaided by foreigners, in the Central and Southern States. threw off the Spanish and Papal yoke, In 1878 the British Society retired and effected the disestablishment of an inleft the field to the American Society. tolerant Church, adopted a liberal Up to the present time, the records constitution providing for religious as show 739,092 copies of the Bible, or well as civil liberty, and then sent men Portions, distributed. But if to this all the way to New York to plead for we add thousands of copies sent into help in the work to which they would the country by the Trinitarian Bible commit themselves as willing cowork- Society of London, and the Bible ers with divine Providence in the sal- House in Los Angeles, Cal., the num- vation of a nation. In the face of ber would probably reach on well to- these facts, the flippant charge we too ward a million copies of that Word often hear, that Protestant missionwhich God has declared shall not re- aries are in Mexico to interfere with turn unto Him void. Several boxes the religion of the country, falls to of the New Testament with Notes, the ground, like so many other which Father Vaughan, a Roman charges against the sincere attempt of Catholic missionary, brought into this country about twenty years ago, and Christians to bring this world to Jestls for which he obtained consent of the Archbishop of Mexico to circulate, Christ, a plan which any honest stumysteriously disappeared as soon as dent can easily trace in the Bible all Father Vaughan returned to London. the way from Genesis to Revelation. They never reached the masses. In these times of transition an at- During the French occupancy tempt was made, by a group of Cath- (1865-67), a Protestant chaplain of olic clergy, to organize a society of the army obtained permission from "Constitutional Fathers" to support the Government to conduct services President Juarez in his reforms. in French. These services were at- Finding they could not succeed withtended by a number of Mexicans as out segregation from the Catholic well as foreigners. Some of the for- Church, they opened a correspondence mer became active in establishing with Bishop Potter, of the Episcopal Church of New York. For some rea- son, the movement failed as a whole, tho one of their number, Manuel Aguilar, separated from the Catholic

Church and did much toward estab- boards, gives a total of some 300 forlishing Protestantism in Mexico. eign missionaries. There are 600 na- tive preachers, nearly half of whom The great President Juarez appre- are ordained. Besides these, many ciated the whole situation, for, in the of the school-teachers are lay preachface of intense opposition, he framed ers. There are about 1,000 congregaand promulgated the Laws of Re- tions, of which perhaps two-thirds are form. A few years later, he did not organized churches. These represent hesitate to say to a Methodist preach- nearly 30,000 communicants and some er, HI believe that the future happi- 70,000 adherents, making a Protestant ness and prosperity of my nation constituency of 100,000. There are depends upon the development of 15,893 pupils in the day-schools, and Protestantism among my people." 22,842 in the Sabbath-schools. The National Sunday-school Convention, In response to the appeal of this which met in this city last September, Mexican commission, the American was largely attended, and was an event and Foreign Christian Union encour- of great significance. The graduates aged the Rev. Henry C. Riley, a Pres- of OUf schools are eagerly sought after byter of the Episcopal Church, to join by the Government for teachers. One the handful of indigenous forces al- governor recently said, "Send me all ready working in the national capital the graduates you do not need yoursoon after the French intervention un- selves." Another sent a request for der Maximilian. In the meantime. six teachers at one time. Our young Miss Malinda Rankin, Mr. Samnel men and women are entering and suc- Hickey, Mr. Thomas Westhrup and ceeding in the various trades and proother private individuals, came across fessions. A leading mercantile house the northern frontier and established in the capital declared that a stenogboth schools and churches. It was not, rapher furnished from one of our mishowever, till the early seventies that sion schools was the best they ever the missionary societies of some of the had in their employ. He was from an leading Protestant churches sent work- obscure Indian village before he eners into the field, and others followed tered the mission, but now carries on several years later. Since the comple- an immense correspondence for a large tion of the railways in 1884, connect- business, in two languages. ing the two countries, the number of missions has considerably increased. The estimated value of mission property in Mexico is given at $3.- Protestant Missions To-day 822,56.3, silver. Some of the missions are meeting with most encouraging Looking back upon something over success in the matter of self-support. a generation of Protestant effort in The Methodist Episcopal mission re- Mexico, we find fourteen different de- ceived last year nearly as much from nominations engaged in the work. indigenous :resources as the parent There is some Protestant work in society sent into the field. All of the every State of the Republic. Most of older missions have some work which the large cities have been entered. is self-supporting, and in some cases There is a force of about 230 missionaries, including wives, which, together with 70 representatives of the woman's

11 ] PROTESTANT CHRISTIANITY IN MEXICO

the older congregations are support- carding sectarian disputes and limiting new mission work. ing themselves to the propagation oj doctrines of sound morality and prac- Medical work is carried on in tical religion." Guanajuato, Guadalajara, San Luis Potosi, Monterey and other cities, to The italics are ours, as well as the the great blessing of their respective assertion that a people with such a communities. In these hospitals and record are a blessing to any nation. dispensaries people of all creeds are General Porfirio Diaz, now, and for received on equal terms. Every year a long time, President, has repeatedly thousands are led to thank God for acknowledged the same fact. the Gospel of healing as practised by Protestant missionaries. The temperance reform, which has accomplished so much in the Federal From the very beginning, our mis- district, and some of the States, owes sions have appreciated the value of its origin to Protestant Christians, tho the press. Eight church papers ap- at present it is spreading independent pear regularly, five Sunday-school of denominational lines. Like all who publications, thousands of books, believe in an open Bible, the Protestracts, etc. Last year 25,202,032 pages tants have stood for improved social of religious literature were sent forth. conditions, and pastors have insisted These "leaves of the tree of life" may that those who are found living in "heal" multitudes of souls whose family relationship without complying names never appear on church records. with the laws requiring civil marriage But God will record them in the "Book shall not be admitted into full comof Life." munion with the Church until such relationships were regulated. Such These are some of the results of has been the missionary influence in Protestantism in Mexico during its this respect that the Attorney-general first generation. There are other im- of the nation said to the writer: "If portant results, also, tho they never you Protestants never did anything find their way into the annual reports else for Mexico than to help us of missionary societies. President straighten out this social question, you Lerdo de Tejada, the immediate suc- would be. a real Godsend to us." cessor of the lamented Juarez, in a communication answering an appeal We venture to go a step further. from the Protestant clergy for protec- The influence which Protestantism has tion against certain fanatics in 1874, exercised over the historic Church of said: "In addition to the constitu- Mexico has been and is still most tional obligation to protect religious beneficial. Independent of the aboveliberty, the Government takes pleas- mentioned results, we safely venture ure in stating that the teachers of the the assertion that our influence for Protestant doctrine in Mexico have good on the Roman Catholic Church distinguished themselves by their de- alone amply justifies all the time and portment as law-abiding citizens, with- money expended. out a single instance to the contrary having come to his knowledge; that Hon. John W. Foster, erstwhile their labors have uniformly tended to American minister to Mexico, Spain the enlightenment of the public, dis- and Russia, and later Secretary of State in Washington, in his truly

superb "Diplomatic Memoirs," re- an arrogant intolerance repugnant to cently published, says of the Protes- the enlightened intelligence of the age, tant movement here: "It has had a and a corrupt clergy so fervently keepmarked influence on the Roman ing up an objectionable system of Catholic Church in Mexico. The lat- meddling with sacred home relations ter has been stirred up to greater at- through the confessional. These multention to its parochial schools, and the titudes will continue as "sheep withcharacter of the instruction has been out a shepherd" unless Protestant modernized. The Bible is no longer Christians bring to them a knowledge a closed book for Catholics. In the' of Christ. old days, before the advent of Prot- There is another, if possible sadder, estantism, little preaching was heard fact. The Indians, or more than half in the great cathedrals and parish the population, tho counted as memchurches. Now a sermon is given in bers of the Roman Communion, never most of them on Sunday, and even have had an opportunity to know what 'missions,' or what are commonly Christianity is. They have been left called 'revival services,' are frequently without education, without Bibles, and held. The churches, great and small, have been permitted to mingle their have, as a result, undergone a trans- ancient rites and superstitions with formation by the introduction of pews some of the outward forms of Chrisand seats, before almost unknown, so tianity. Indians in feather plumage that the worshipers may listen to the dancing at the sacred shrine of Guadapreaching with profit; and in other lupe; niches, side by side, in villages ways they have been 'swept and gar- and roadways, to the Virgin of Guadanished.' Greater attention is given to lupe and to the Aztec war god, Huitthe education and training for the zilopochtli, are some current evidences priesthood, and the morals of the of the criminal negligence of the Rolower clergy are more closely scruti- man priesthood, a negligence that has nized by the bishops. In these respects covered three centuries. How shall Protestantism has stirred up a spirit Protestant Christians do their part toof rivalry in the old religion, and ward the salvation of these millions? awakened its energies into new life." Give them the Word of God. Pour Does Mexico need the Protestant into their famished souls the water of type of Christianity? Yes, a thousand life. Preach to them a living Christ times yes; no land on the face of the able and willing to give "all men everyearth needs it more. Here are over where" a conscious knowledge of par- 15,000,000 people, practically without don, peace, and hope of heaven. We the Bible, save as they receive it at will thus raise a constituency to live our hands. Here are segregated mul- honest, decent, happy lives in their titudes turned away from the his- homes, and in the world, and as "livtoric Church by that extreme Mariola- ing epistles read and known of all try which puts Christ in the back- men," letting their "light shine" to ground, its enmity to all forms of civil glorify not themselves,but "Our government which it can not control, Father which art in heaven."

A BIG MARKET DAY IN KENG

At this market the Laos of Siam, Burma and China meet.

LOOKING UP THE LAOS BY W. CLIFTON DODD, D.O., LAOS MISSION, NORTH SIAM Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

The Laos Mission is named, not of Siam and in Burma that they for a country, but for a people. The adopted the title of Tai, or Thai, in Romanization of the name was done order to distinguish and exalt themby the French, not the English, and selves." Tal means "free." the final "5" is silent. The singular and the plural are just alike. Pro- The Burmans call the western nounce both like "low" in "allow," branch of the race Shans, and the and drop the final "s" if you wish to! southern part is called Siamese. It has long been known that the Shans The name Lao is restricted in its number some two millions, and the modern application to a part of the Siamese about five millions. But no race which calls itself Tai (or phonet- one knew even approximately the ically Tie) in modern times. Colonel number of the remaining section of Gerini, the ablest living authority on the race, calling itself by the racethe Siamese, quoted in "The Direct- name Lao. These racially pure repory for Bangkok and Siam, IgIO," resentatives of the old Lao stock live says: in an integral territory at the conflu- ence of four civil divisions of the "The racial name of this people was world, Siam, French Laos States, Lao, and Tai was simply a title that Burma and China, and their inland, they substituted for that name. highland home overlaps into all four. It was only after their successful career of conquest in the north'ern parts

Looking Up the Lao by Exploration Lao, altho known locally by many names, and my cook and I had very The Laos missionaries are so few little difficulty in conversing with them in numbers and theirs is such an ex- all the way. In southwestern Yuntensive field, that until last year much nan, the dialect differs only in its of it still remained unexplored. With- brogue from that of the Lao of North out collusion of pian, Rev. John H. Siam, with no difference of vocabu- Freeman took advantage of his return lary to speak of. Farther north, but from furlough, and I of my return for still in western Yunnan, about one furlough in the homeland, to do some word in fourteen differs; farther east, missionary exploration among the Lao where the people are non-Buddhist people outside of North Siam and and illiterate, about one word in ten eastern Burma, the regions previously we found seemingly radically differpretty well explored. ent. And in the extreme eastern part of Kuangsi province, one word in Really, it does seem sheer assump- about five or six differed from our tion for an American to go exploring standard in North Siam. The people among so venerable a people as the and language of the greater part of Lao. Only the priceless boon of the the three southern provinces of China Gospel enables a man to hold up his are Lao. head and look these ancient and honorable people straight in the eye, in From the time I left Kengtung, in the circumstances. eastern Burma, until I arrived in Nanning-fu, a distance of over one Mr. Freeman traveled by rail thousand miles, I did not see a misthrough French territory, making sionary or a convert; there are none many stops for purposes of investiga- to see. And if I had gone down southtion, and then overland a few days to east, at right angles to the line of my Nanning-fu, thence to Hongkong by journey, I could have gone a thousand boat. He read a great deal in the miles in that direction and not come French writings about the Tai race, up with a Protestant missionary or as it is called in modern times, and ob- convert. All this in Lao territory; as tained a vast fund of information far as from New York to St. Louis from French officials and Catholic and in one direction, and from Chicago to Protestant missionaries. New Odeans in the other, not a Lao man or woman had ever heard of I traveled over one thousand miles Jesus Christ. by pony, nominally, but in reality most of the way on foot; and then down The Catholic fathers say that the the "Vest River a distance of some people whom we know as Lao, under seven or eight hundred miles more by several tribal names, number ten milboats, Lao rowboats, motor-boat and lions in South China alone. And there steamboat; in all, five months and a are at least six millions of them to half from Chiengrai, in North Siam, the south of China, in the French posto Canton, China. sessions, Burma and Siam. If we do not accept these outside figures, we For most of the way through the shall still have as many Lao as Kothree southern provinces of China I reans, more than twice as many Lao did not have an interpreter. I found the majority of the people en route

LOOKI~G UP THE LAOS

as Siamese, a half more than the in- came into the country. Indeed, the habitants of the Philippines, and more Chinese call them aborigines. than all the population of our New England States combined. And their Chinese annals also tell us that the present-day home is about 400,000 Chinese minister, Mang Tu, found in square miles in extent, a little larger this same western Szechuan two more than Burma, just about twice the size tribes called Pa and Lu. This was in of all Siam, nearly three times the size D.C. I971, or, according to Usher, of Japan, more than five times the size fifty years before Abraham invaded of Korea, ten times the size of the Canaan. I found these two "tribes" State of Ohio, and nearly half as large in southwestern Yunnan, just south as an the United States east of the of Szechuan, last year, or 3,881 years Mississippi. "There remaineth yet after their first mention in Chinese very much land to be possessed." llistory. Modern Chinese still call them by the ancient tribal names, Looking Up the Lao in History Pa-yi (phonetically Pah-yee), or Pah barbarians, and Lung-jen, the Lung Thanks to the researches of English (Loong) people. And their speech and French scholars in the Chinese is Laos, as already noted. annals, much light has been thrown upon the early history of the Lao race, The first mention of the race under latterly called Tai. Taking these an- the names Lao, Leao and Chao is in nals in connection with ethnological B.C. 1558. This first emergence of and linguistic results of our recent the name Lao into history did not ocexplorations, the findings are these: cur in Szechuan, but in the province The Chinese found tribes of the Lao now known as An-hui, a little north race in what is now western Szechuan of the middle of eastern China. The province (central western China), race either had not migrated east until about D.C. 2200, at the time of "the later than its appearance in western geographical survey which goes under China, or, more likely, the Chinese had the name of the Great Yii." The not had occasion to refer to them in the principal one of these tribes was east in their previous annals. Kieh, called the Great Mung, a name which the last ruler of the Hsia dynasty, was has persisted down to the present day exiled among the Chao by the new as the race-name of the Lao in Tong- Shang (Shan?) dynasty, in B.C. 1558. king. Accepting provisionally Bishop If Bishop Usher knew, this was when Usher's chronology, the Lao race has Moses was thirteen years old. And, had a recorded history beginning some of course, the inference is that the fifty years after the confusion of Chao, or Lao, was then a people with tongues at Babel. At all events, it is a considerable history behind it, else a period of about 4,100 years. And no Chinese ruler would have been as they were then a "great" people, exiled among them. the inference is that they are considerably older than 4,100 years, and that This Lao race, with its several tribthe Chinese found them in China al names, was not brought under the when the Chinese themselves first rule of the more centralized power of the Chinese Empire, in Szechuan, until B.C. 338. In other words, the Lao remained an independent political

power in that region from somewhere the one side and to the island of Java about the time of the building of the on the other. It is the same race Tower of Babel till a little more than which is regnant in Siam to-day. fifty years after Malachi had given Israel their last prophetic message. Of the great Lao race, the modern This was a period of about nineteen Lao are racially and linguistically the centuries, or about the total length of purest representatives; and there is the Christian era up to date. an inherent fitness in their bearing the ancient name. Their western broth- Even then, the power of the Lao ers, called Shans by the Burmese, have race in North China was not broken. absorbed much of both blood and vo- The race was still supreme in the An- cabulary from the Burmese. In like hui center till the century before manner, their Siamese kinsmen have William the Conqueror made England got much from the Peguans, Cambohis own. After holding North China dians, Malays and Chinese immifor over three thousand years, they grants. But the Lao of southern were dislodged from their more China, eastern Burma, northern Siam northern seats. This An-hui branch and the French Laos States, have of the race migrated south of the come into contact with no other great Yangtse River, and there rejoined power or race except very locally. their brethren from Szechuan, who Their c~ntact has been with illiterate had been coming for several centuries. hill peoples, mostly scattered trails of They joined in the support of the Ai- the great Mon-K'mer (Peguan-Cam- Lao kingdom at Tali Fu, in Yunnan bodian) race, in its long migrations p1'Ovince, which had been founded in southward. With these illiterate hill A.D. 629, and which lasted till A.D. peoples the Lao do not intermarry to 1234. And then it was overthrown, any great extent. God has had some not by the Chinese, but by the Mon- purpose in preserving this great body gols under Kublai Khan. of the Lao race down through more than four millenniums, so that from But long before the overthrow of twelve to sixteen millions of them the Ai-Lao kingdom at Tali Fu, the speak the same language, with only Lao people had begun to migrate such dialectic differences as to be, southward. Colonel Gerini says: "A after all, mutually intelligible. new racial element from the center of China. . penetrated into the And so, by looking up the Lao in northern parts of both Burma and history, we learn that the modern Lao Siam, where it started in its turn to people, together with their western found principalities and centers of Shan and southern Siamese fellow further expanding influence. These descendants from the ancient Lao invaders were parts of the people de- stock, are not indigenous inhabitants nominated Lao, or Ai-Lao." of the tropics. On the other hand, they lived and swayed scepters of dominion This quotation from Colonel Gerini in "the belt of power," the north gives only a general hint of the real temperate zone, from about B.C. 2200 extent of the rule of the Lao race in to A.D. 1234, some 3.400 odd years, more modern times. They overthrew a much longer period than they have the Burmese kingdom and made their lived in the tropics. They have had power felt to the border of India on

UP THE LAOS

organized governments for more than ten times that of Ohio. The long his- 4,000 years. While our ancestors tory of the race shows that it is a were still wearing skins and using virile people from "the belt of power," flint knives, the Lao were a civilized and the present birth-rate is satisfacrace. When our American Republic, torily Rooseveltian. Their history with a big R, has existed for one mil- also shows that the Lao people are lennium, at the least, and shows at the closely associated and bound up with end of that time something like the the destinies of the 400,000,000 Chivirility and vitality of the Lao race at nese on the north, the 20,000,000 the end of the fourth millennium, it Cambodians and Annamese on the SOME LAO PEOPLE BOItN IN CHINA, NOW LIVING IN BURMA will then be time for us to put on spec- east, the 5,000,000 Siamese on the tacks and begin to search for signs of south, and many of the 10,000,000 decadence in the Lao race. people of Burma. Surely anyone must rise up from a study of their LookiD. Up the Lao iD MiaaiolU history and of the 'history of the sur- rounding peoples with the intense con- All exploration work among the Lao viction that here is a people most and all research into their history strategically placed; what affects this have a most enhancing bearing upon people in a missionary way will react missionary work among them. We upon nearly a half-billion Asiatic now know that the present-day Lao neighbors. As Mr. Freeman has people are great in numbers, at least pointed out, the Lao are a part of one as great as the Koreans. They extend of the greatest unoccupied mission over a territory more than eight times fields extant to-day. Not less than the size of the State of New York, nine times the size of Pennsylvania,

30,000,000 people in that southeastern sion of women; hospitable, tractable, corner of Asia are yet untouched by receptive.

Protestant mission work. E vidently it Among this great, prepared people is one of God's most signal provi- comparatively little mission work has dences that for some seven millions of actually been done. In the extreme the Lao race there is but one written southeast, a French Protestant society, language, one alphabet, while for the and in the extreme north a few of the most of the remaining millions in missionaries to the Chinese, have done China, the spoken language is still one a little sporadic work for the Lao with their literate brethren far ther "aborigines." The only organized south. All that these four to nine work has been that of the American Presbyterian Church. In behalf of Protestant Christianity it has been at work for the past forty-three years, with a small force. Burma, smaller both in population and area, has con- siderably over 200 Protestant mission- aries. Japan, less than half the size, but with three or four times the popu- lation, had last year over I,OOO Prot- estant missionaries. Korea, with less than one-fifth the area, and with about the same population, had last year 286 Protestant missionaries. The Laos lVlissio lt had just 43.

Considering all the odds, the mis- sion work done has not disappointed the expectations raised by the history A LAO CHR ISTIAN GIR L and other providential preparations of million illiterate Chinese Lao need is the race. I know of no other Buddhist to learn to read their own language. land where the response to the Gospel One press can supply the whole race message has been so great. Twenty with Christian literature. One sem- self-supporting churches, with over inary can supply preachers for all. five thousand communicants and some There are other providential prepa- ten thousand adherents, over thirty rations for mission work among the self-supporting parish schools, and Lao. Their wholly inland position some hundreds of men available for has kept them among the primitive evangelistic work, this is the Lao re- peoples of the earth. Altho possest of sponse. The mission is now prepared a good degree of civilization, they with this equipment, and more than have been spared contact with the half the Bible printed, high schools vices of Western civilization, for the and training classes, a leper asylum most part. They are an agricultural and hospitals and dispensaries for do- people, free from anti-foreign spirit, ing a wider work; it wants but the men with no caste, no Islamism, no seclu- and the means.

TO PERSUADE ASIATICS TO ACCEPT THE

BY REV. EUGENE P .. DUNLOP, D.D., SIAM Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Persuade is a fit word for mission- This is a sure rule. The apostle was ary life. It should be emphasized in in the Spirit of this when he said, our contact with the people. In try- "We beseech you by the mercies of ing to win them for our Master, an God." A very good way to persuade ounce of persuasion is worth more men to accept the Gospel is to bethan many pounds of compulsion, seech them by the mercies of God. ridicule or sarcasm. The people of Eastern countries, after all, are not That rule worked well with a man very unlike ourselves. One may per- on the island of Samooie, in the Gulf suade them a mile where you can not of Siam, when re told him of the drive them an inch. mercies of God in creation, in the sunshine, in the air we breathe, in If we define the word persuade as: the water we drink, in our every-day "To induce by argument or entreaty," life. Our Father in heaven cares. the writer would say that in making for us with a greater love and mercy up the formula, about one ounce of than earthly parents care for their argument should be used to every children. This man on Samooie pound of entreaty, and all well flavored heard the precious stories of the with love. Try it, and you will find mercy of God as revealed in Christ, that the patient will want more of the and he was persuaded that night to dose. To persuade is to induce, to accept the Gospel. lead into; and in order to lead, we mnst know the way and walk in it Another good rule in persuading' without deviation from the true path. men to accept the Gospel is, "We pray In other words, if we would persuade you in Christ's stead be ye reconciled the people of the East to accept the to God." How much earnestness of Gospel we must live the Gospel. One soul the apostle put into that expresof Siam's prominent princes said to sion, "We pray you." Are we in the me not long ago, "If all Christians habit of trying so earnestly to perwould do as Jesus did, what great suade men that we pray them to acimprovement it would make on this cept the Gospel? But the main part world." "Tho I speak with tongues of this rule is in three words, "In of men and of angels and have not Christ's stead." vVith what compaslove, I am become as sounding brass sion Jesus moved among the people or a clanging cymbal." In laboring of his time. "He went about doing to lead others we achieve much, if we good." There was persuasion in can truly say to them, "Follow me as every touch of his hand, as He went I follow Jesus." from village to village in the Holy Land.* May the compassion of "He conquers who first overcomes Christ have a large place in your himself," says the proverb, but we hearts, so that we may have persuawould rather say, "He conquers who sive power with the people for whom is first overcome by the Lord J eS11s." we labor. Jesus, in bodily form, is I f the love of Jesus constrains me, not going about the villages to-day, then the love of Jesus working but He goes through his ministers. through me, wiIl constrain others. • See Matthew, 9: 35·39.

He sends us in His stead, so that we and bid the man good-night. No. He are to talk to them in the same spirit preached to Nicodemus that wonder- in which He talked. Weare to go ful sermon on the new birth, and the about doing good, as He did. This love of God. This method proved work was his meat and drink, and we successful, for it persuaded Nicode- must love to tell men about Him far mus to accept the Gospel.

more than we love our daily food. In missionary work in the East, No half-hearted entreaty will per- materialistic and rationalistic noble- suade men. One must be whole- men frequently come late at night, and hearted to be persuasive. we find that the best way to persuade Recall some of the people whom such to accept the Gospel is to rub the Jesus tried to persuade, and his sleep out of one's own eyes, take his methods with them. The mercenaries mind away from the comfortable bed (]ohn 6), to whom He said: "Ye seek and mosquito curtains, and treat such me, not because ye saw the miracles, men as Jesus treated Nicodemus; ex- but because ye did eat of the loaves plaining to them with earnestness of and were filled," Did Jesus turn soul that wonderful third chapter of away from these men? No, He John. Such faithful service will not preached to them one of the best ser- be in vain. "According to your faith mons of his life, on "The Bread of be it unto you."

God"; and He even extended to them Then the moralist came to Jesus- the assurance, "Him that cometh unto a man much like those we have often me I will in nowise cast out," met in Siam. A young man who was When Henry Martin found that the sanguine that he could make heaven Hindu came only for temporary re- by his own efforts, and that eternal lief and seemed to care nothing for life was due him because of his good his preaching, he was on the point of works, talked to Jesus very much as giving up in despair, but this won- some Siamese friends have talked to derful sermon of Jesus came to his us. How did Jesus deal with this mind, and he said: "If the Lord Jesus moralist? "Then Jesus beholding was not ashamed to preach to mere him loved him." I fear that we are bread-seekers, who am I that I should apt to pour out more sarcasm and give up in disgust?" If at times, in impatience than love. These moral- trying to persuade our fellow men to ists are often as faithful in keeping accept the Gospel, we grow discour- the commandments as was this young aged by their mercenary motives, let man whom Jesus sought, with his us study carefully how Jesus, with heart of love, to persuade to a life of wonderful tact and earnestness, self-denial. It will generally pay to preached to the self-seeking people. tell such men of the all-prevailing Another man came to Jesus by merits of Jesus, night. He seems to have been a Another who came to Jesus was a rationalist, a materialist, and, we mother who was not only mercenary, would think, not a very promising but very ambitious. The disciples had case. But Jesus did not think that no patience in dealing with her; they to teach him would be a waste of were moved with indignation against time. He did not say it was too late the mother and her sons, for they

HOW TO PERSUADE ASIATICS

used their magnifying-glass to see No matter how perfectly one may faults, and therefore had no power have learned the language, if he lack of persuasion. If we do thus, we, too, tact, then his efforts may even drive shall lose heart, and with it we shall the heathen away from the Gospel.

lose persuasive power. How differ- If we would have tact, we must also ent the spirit of Jesus. He called have a close sympathetic contact with them unto Him and said, "Ye know the people. We must study them as that the princes of the Gentiles exer- closely and with as much interest as cise dominion over them, and them we study the language. The failures that are great exercise authority upon of missionaries are not so much due them; but it shall not be so among to lack in the language as to failure you, let Him be your servant. Even in understanding the people, like the as the Son of Man came, not to be missionary who wrote home, "I am ministered unto, but to minister and deeply interested in the study of the to give His life a ransom for many." language, I am charmed with the A fifth person who came was not a scenery of the country, I greatly enjoy moralist, nor a rationalist, nor an am- the luscious fruits; in fact, I like bitious woman, but a very sinful, bad everything but the people."

woman. Probably we would have Tact has been defined as a sensitive called her "a hopeless case," but when perception or skill, but it is more than this woman came to Jesus, weary, hun- that. "Tact is wise and loving gry and thirsty as He was, He did not thoughtfulness." The true place to lose the opportunity to persuade the learn how to exercise that kind of sinful one to accept the Gospel. With tact, in trying to persuade men to the love, wisdom, power and patience accept the Gospel, is to be found in of his great soul, forgetting his weari- the life of Jesus, as recorded in the ness and hunger, He told that poor, Gospels. We have found these sinful woman of the water of life. summed up as follows: Was the effort wasted? We read that 1. Jesus was never rude; rudeness will "Many of the Samaritans of that city never persuade; the Eastern people are believed on Him for the saying of the afraid of rudeness. woman, which testified, He told me all 2. Jesus, in his labors, never needthat ever I did." lessly spoke a harsh word; guard against We should not turn away from the this censorious spirit. most sinful of men. We may be 3. Jesus never gave needless pain to a sensitive heart.

weary, but we should love such souls 4. He was most considerate of human more than we love ease in our long weakness. veranda chairs; we may be hungry, but if we would persuade poor, sinful 5. Jesus was most gentle toward all ones to accept the Gospel, we must human sorrow.

6. He never supprest the truth, but he uttered it in love.

love them more than we love our good 7. His whole life tells of most con- food and luscious fruits. siderate thoughtfulness for others.

We have learned from these cases If we would persuade the culti- of our Master dealing with the indi- vated and polite people of the East vidual, that tact is essential in per- to accept the Gospel, we must try to suading others to accept the Gospel. change our bluntness and rudeness

into true gentleness. This is true -Why? Simply because there was tact, which will help to win them to no tact or wise, loving thoughtfulness Christ. in it."

Bishop Thoburn, the former leader We have heard of a missionary in of Methodist missionaries in India, India who boasted of his ability to in expressing his views on this sub- heap ridicule on the Hindu gods, and ject, once said: was one day doing so to the best of his ability, when he was interrupted Don't argue. Don't ridicule. If I by a polite and educated Hindu, who could recall some of the sermons I first begged to speak a word, and during preached, I would be glad to do it. I the course of his remarks, addressing Ilsed to be proud of the fact that I could the missionary respectfully, said: "Sir, debate for two hours at a time, with you have shown great ability in ridilearned Mohammedans; but now I am culing our gods and showing their sorry that I ever did it. If J went around defects. Sir, would it not be better asserting boastfully that Jesus is the for you to tell us something about eternal Son of God, a dozen Mohamme- Jesus ?" dans would be after me at once; but now, I strive to tell of the love of We remember hearing a mission- Christ; His power to save; where He ary, when preaching against Budwill take us when life's journey is over; dhism, use this expression: and again and again have I said, this is truth as I sec it, and while I have been {{Ie Buddha chou, man pen ari. speaking to you, God has been working lJIan mi roo chak quam ching." in your hearts. If I am wrong, I will That missionary never knew the rehave you tell me so. Correct doctrine is sult, but we well remember that just of comparatively little account unless as he finished the abusive expression the missi01nry could carry a message of a rather fine-looking- Siamese officer love. arose and said, ((I maw nan tate yang nan Ka mi yom fang ley." Prince Damrong, the Minister of Now, let us put these expressions the Interior in Siam, once said to me: into English and see how they sound. "Missionary, as you go over Siam "That vagabond Buddha, what does it publishing Christianity, I trust that know? It does not know the truth." you do not abuse our people because The Siamese officer replied, "That of their religion, or ridicule them be- vagabond missionary, if he preaches cause of their superstitIOns. No, that way, I will not listen." And he Missionary, don't do that; but tell left the chapel in anger, never to rethem about the love of Jesus and turn. Imagine, if you can, a Siamese that will make better men and Buddhist priest addressing a Christian women of them." audience in America and using such abusive language about Jesus. That The late Dr. McFarland, that prince would be the result? Let us, in tryamong missionaries in the correct use ing to persuade people to accept the of the Siamese language, and untir- Gospel, follow the Golden Rule. ing in the work for that people, once The following words of another told me that at one time he was proud bear strongly on this subject, espeof the amount of ridicule and sarcasm cially, in presenting Christianity to that he could pile on to the Buddhists. Then he added, "That was the greatest mistake of my life as a missionary

j HOW TO PERSUADE

the people of the East. "There has Goel has a people among them. If been in the past a too prevalent feel- you abandon them, I will go back to ing that our Western ideas are so su- the Telugus alone, unaided, save by perior that it was not only a privilege the Spirit of God." Was such enthubut a duty to override and trample siasm fruitless? Witness five hundown all prejudices of the heathen dred Christian churches of Burma, mind. For instance, in pictures of and the thousands of happy Christians idols and heathen acts of worship, it among the Telugus. has not been uncommon to make use of an element of sarcasm, as well as Present the Gospel with deep conexaggeration, in utter forgetfulness viction of its divine source and its of the fact that the heathen mind does wonderful adaptation to the needs of not at first view things from our the people to whom you give it. Prestandpoint." A great point is gained sent it with absolute reliance on the when an attitude of fairness, candor, power of the Holy Spirit to transform appreciation and Christian courtesy is the lives of sinful men. Labor for taken. Our work among these peo- the individual; never give up a man ple is not a work of iconoclasm, ex- whose friendship you have gained, cept incidentally. What is needed, in and who manifests the least interest persuading these people to accept in the Gospel. Christianity, is a true Christian spirit, a courteous presentation of the more George Leslie Mackay, of Formosa, excellent way. It is the repetition of attached great importance to this rule. the old fable of the storm and the He held fast all the friends he made. sunshine, in their rival attempts to A desperate Dacoit, who had murdeprive a traveler of his wraps. dered a number of people, and was the terror of northern Burma, one Present the Gospel with all the en- day wandered into a chapel and listhusiasm of your soul. In dealing tened with very close attention to the with needy, sinful men, never lose your preaching. The missionary noticed grip on your enthusiasm. Think of him, and invited him to come again to Judson, in the foul prison of Burma. repeated talks in his home. The Dawith thirty-two pounds of chains on coit was converted, accepted the Goshis ankles, and his feet bound up to a pel, became an ardent preacher of the bamboo pole, when taunted, a fellow truth; the multitude heard him gladly; prisoner saying, "Dr. Judson, what thousands were persuaded to accept about the prospects of the conversion the Gospel through his ministry. of the heathen?" answering, with un- Thus the converted Dacoit, "Kothamwavering enthusiasm, "The prospects bu," became the Apostle to the Kaare just as bright as the promise of rens. Seek out the individual and God." keep track of him.

Remember Dr. Jewett, when the Finally, and above all, the essen- American Baptist Missionary Union tial thing in persuading men to achad lost heart, and was thinking of cept the Gospel is love. This was preabandoning the work among the Telu- eminent in 'our Master's work for singus, enthusiastically pleading for this ful men. It led Him to lay down his people, saying, "Don't abandon them; life for them. Without it we will be mere glass gongs or clanging cym-

bals. When God came to win us, He testimony to others. The day that we showed Himself by a wonderful sign, carried the bread and the wine LOVE. "SO must we win others, heal- (emblems of His broken body and ing, consoling, unfortunate, patient shed blood) into that little hut, and even with the sinful. Love engenders the three of us commemorated his light beneath her feet, she clarifies, dying love, heaven seemed very near. she simplifies, she has chosen the humblest part to bind up wounds, The love of God passeth all underwipe away tears, relieve distress." standing. One eminent in winning souls has emphasizerl this thought in We shall never forget the beautiful the following words: "All the selfpicture of Christian love in action pre- denial, patience, tenderness and delisented by a poor, abandoned sick man cacy of love are needed, as the Lord in a bamboo hut, on the seacoast of knew well, in dealing with men who Siam. He was a cripple covered with are naturally uninteresting, or perhaps loathsome ulcers, who was told by repulsive; and hence our Lord saw the a disciple of Jesus to call for a medi- necessity that there should be love." cal missionary, and replied, HOh, he How could there be love for them? will not take any notice of a poor, We answer, only by love to Jesus. loathsome creature like me." The Love Him truly, then your heart will disciple answered, "Yes, he will; he take in the whole world. It is not loves to help others, just try him." science, nor intellect, nor eloquence The writer went to that little bamboo that wins souls; but love to Christ hut with the medical missionary, and overflowing in love to men. Love it was so filthy that it took no little will give you a delicacy of perception, effort to enter it. The poor sufferer an ingenuity of persuasiveness, which was covered with foul sores, but the few hearts shall be able to resist. It medical missionary (moved by the will reconcile the profound scholar to spirit in Him who touched the leper) a life among the savages; it will carry with warm water gently cleansed us over the sea, through the jungles, those ulcers. While he was doing this on to the regions beyond. It will we read to the cripple the wonderful carry the refined and cultured woman, stories of Jesus' love and healing with the precious tidings, into the power. The tears ran down the old most unattractive homes. Love bearman's face, and he exclaimed, HOh, eth all things if only it may win men missionary, I have never seen love for Christ. The true secret of endurlike this; why does this missionary ance is love. It is our greatest need. with his own hands cleanse my sores ?" It binds us to God and man. We replied, "Because he is a disciple of the greatest physician in the world." May the love of Christ constrain We told him how Jesus went about us; may we be rooted and grounded doing good, and the love of Jesus in it, so that as we go out to the broke and won his heart. He became Eastern people, in His name, we shall a happy Christian and gave cheerful be well prepared to persuade them to accept his Gospel.

AND MISSION SCHOOLS IN

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTAN·TINOPLE.

The statement was made in the Jan- were forbidden to teach in the Protes- tant school, which is not recognized nary number of THE REVIEW* that the as an American school. This prohibi- Turkish Government is now creating tion was, however, withdrawn almost a system of State education "which as soon as issued, and since then the will set aside the mission schools." Minister of Public Instruction has This statement seems to justify the been obliged to acknowledge on the inference either that the schools es- floor of Parliament that this was not tablished by the Turkish Government a general law. Even if it were, it aim to do the work done by the mis- would not affect the mission schools sion schools, and that they will be that are directly under foreign control, able to do that work, or else that the for these are not Ottoman schools. Government is planning to set aside There are very few instances where the mission schools to make room for missionaries are teaching in schools inferior government schools. What- under Ottoman management. Another ever may be the course of legislation bit of legislation that is still somewhat in Turkey in the next twenty-five experimental refers to pupils in higher years, there seems to be no likelihood institutions being exempt from milithat the mission schools will be legis- tary service, or having their term of lated away, unless a tyranny worse service postponed. St. Paul's Instithan that of Abdul Hamid should be tute, Tarsus; Euphrates College, Harallowed to come in. pout; the Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, and some others, have suffered Educational legislation is among the this year by having students in their topics most to the front at this time; senior classes, and even their teachers, but it is still crude and experimental. Several propositions have been made drafted into the army. But, on Januthat have not been carried out, and probably can not be. One is that the ary 16th, Parliament agreed to exempt Turkish language shall be the only from such liability those in all the means of teaching in all government higher educational institutions recogschools. The proposition has not even nized by the Government, whether been made that this apply to private government schools or private. schools (under which category are classed the mission schools) ; but even Mission schools may be divided into with reference to government schools three classes: First, primary schools it has met with such strenuous opposi- under the management of the native tion on the part of Greeks, Albanians, churches, which have missionary su- Armenians, and all non-Turkish races, pervision only, and sometimes receive that it can not be enforced. Another some financial aid, but where the is the proposition that no non-Otto- teaching is done by natives entirely. man be allowed to teach in Ottoman In nearly every case the pupils are all schools. This has actually been en- of one nationality. Often in the same forced in some schools in Macedonia; city separate schools are maintained and at Kortcha, in Albania, Rev. and for the different nationalities. Second, Mrs. Kennedy of the American Board the high schools and academies, most of them under missionary management • Page 9, article by Dr. Julius Richter. and control, in many of them Turks,

Greeks and Armenians studying side under government control. It will by side. Third, the colleges, most of be many years before such govern- which have an Imperial charter recog- ment schools can hope to attain the nizing them as American institutions standard of scholarship-to say noth- and American property. A fourth ing of moral training-exhibited by class might be added, to include the the majority of mission schools to-day.

theological schools and such technical Until government schools, at least schools as those of medicine and phar- measurably, approach this standard, macy at Beirut. None of the British the popularity of the mission schools and German mission schools, except will not suffer. The problem of fur- that of Bishop Gobat at Jerusalel1l, nishing teachers capable of teaching have attained the rank of a college; is being taken up by the Government, and most of them are primary schools. and about three hundred young men All mission schools have one object, have been sent to European universi- which could never be the object of ties to prepare themselves as teachers.

government schools-till the Golden Within a few months five young men Age comes in-namely, to give a have been chosen by competitive ex- thoroughly Christian training. This amination, to be sent to Columbia Uni- is recognized, even by the parents of versity, New York, to secure an Moslem pupils, and many remark that American training, with a like object.

they send their children to the mission Two of these five received their pre- schools because the character-training liminary training in American insti- there is superior to anything in other tutions, one at Anatolia and one at schools. And not even the very best Robert CoIIege. After a few years, and highest scholastic attainments of there may be competent teachers for the most model government schools some positions, but the number is stilI could set aside the necessity of the mis- pitifully inadequate. In a popUlation sion schools, so long as the former of twenty to twenty-five miIIions, the remain secular and non-Christian. Government reports only fifteen thou- The mission high schools and colleges sand schools, whereas there ought to have another object which also gives be ten times that number. Among the them a right to continue alongside the fifteen thousand these three hundred government schools, and this is the foreign-trained teachers wiII be but a teaching of English. The common drop in the bucket-one for each fifty languages of most of these institutions schools! is English; and pupils are attracted largely because of this advantage, The great difficulty lies in the inwhich could not be found in any gov- ability of the Government to approernment schools. priate sufficient funds for education. In the opinion of the present cabinet, There is no sign of a desire on the the chief need of the country is for a part of the Government to close the mission schools. Their value as mod- strong army; next comes the navy; els of educational institutions is freely then come such internal improvements acknowledged, and it is from them as railroads, highways, irrigation that teachers are expected in many schemes, etc., while education is very cases for the schools to be established far down on the list. Of the present

AND MISSlON SCHOOLS IN

budget* only iT.922,4IS, or 2.8% of schools should antagonize them, any the whole, is allotted to education. more than private schools in America Naturally, the ideal of any government antagonize the system of public scheme of education is a system of schools in which the Bible is so largely free schools. Where, as in all mission neglected if not proscribed. An atti- schools, tuition is charged, the finan- tude of friendly rivalry will inevitably cial problem is somewhat different. benefit the government schools by : private school is not a tax on the compelling in them a high moral as Government; and private schools do well as scholarly tone. not depend on government subsidies. There are a few instances where a The country will also need the mis- mission school has received a small sion schools as sources of supply for . appropriation from the general fund the teachers in its own schools. The for school aid from the Government, rivalry between public and private hut this is an exception. While the schools will benefit the mission schools amount available for the support of as well, by compelling them to main- mission schools is pitifully inadequate, tain a standard of scholarship high the results obtained are out of all pro- enough to induce pupils to pay tuition portion to the outlay, owing to careful and attend there rather than go free management of these trust funds. to the government schools. It is al- The few American travelers who have together probable that legislation may examined the educational work of the compel some changes in the curricu- missionaries have frequently exprest lum of some mission schools, in the surprize and pleasure at the attain- line of more emphasis on Turkish, for ments of these schools on the pittance example; and these schools will wel- available. come any legislation tending to pre- pare the youth for better Ottoman The mission schools do not wish to citizenship_ be "set aside" ; the government schools are in no position to supersede Friends of missions and of mission- them, and the Government has shown ary education should rally to the sup- not the slightest inclination to set them port of our schools; the need of them aside. It is, however, important to and the call for their finished prod- inquire what shall be the relation of uct was never more imperative. The the mission schools to the future sys- contemplated system of government tem of government schools? The lat- schools only emphasizes the impor- ter must, of course, be purely secular, tance of mission schools, and until or at all events non-Christian, for the the Master's sway over the hearts of Government is professedly Moslem, those in charge of these secular schools and the government schools may be is absolute, our responsibility for the expected to favor the State religion clistinctively Christian education of if they favor any. This does not, those who will not cease to flock to however, mean that the mission Christian schools, will not end. In their continuance is the spiritual hope * Total Budget-£T.32,161,522, of which £T.8,- of the rejuvenated Ottoman Empire. 771.930 is for war expenses, exclusive of navy.

AND THE SILENT

BY A LAYMAN The average man of affairs, who "The love of Christ constraineth possesses ordinary business sagacity, me." Our Lord, however, doe·s keeps his eye open for the wise invest- not let us remain upon the lower ment of his savings or earnings, level of slavery but elevates him to whether they be great or small. The the higher level of friendship, for He vital question with him is, How can says to each member of this privileged he invest his means where they will circle, "I call you not slaves but be assuredly safe and will yield the friends." Paul, appropriating this best returns? Such investments are station of privilege, mentions it to his purely material, and a man considers Corinthian friends when he says, his earnings from the standpoint of "'vVe are God's fellow workers."

absolute ownership. Every dollar is Thus the Christian business man to be invested seems good, to be comes to look upon this whole world doubled or trebled, the increase to as a proper sphere for investment, for make his own life, or the lives of he sees it from God's point of view, as those nearest to him, fuller of happi- a lost and a dark world in need of ness, power or ease. He recognizes light. Having become a fellow worker no law which makes him responsible with the God of Eternal Light, he is for the happiness or misery of his a transmitter through which God may fellow humans. What's his is his. effect His purposes. At once he Each dollar stands for just so much seeks investments with even greater of his personality exprest in terms of eagerness and sagacity than ever be- investment of one sort or another. He fore because upon their success de- is the center of the little world that pends his part of the working out of revolves about him, and self is his the plans of his supreme Silent Part- master. ner whose eye is sympathetically rest- But the Christian business man is ing upon His every lay partner, and on a different level of life and activity. His principles must be respected and He has had a vision and has experi- His counsel sought at every turn and enced a readjustment of his relation- crisis.

ships because of the discovery that, in- It is at this point in many a Chris- stead of being himself the center of his tian business man's career that the tiny world, he is subordinate to the cen- miraculous enters into his life and tral Sun· whose light and life-bearing wonders come to pass. He seems to gleams he reflects because of the life- be gifted with unusual wisdom in the spark he has himself received. Like selection of material investments.

Paul, he has realized Jesus in the Larger returns often come in from hitherto unexperienced relationship invested capital than was the case be- of Savior and Lord, and is led cap- fore, and a certain elevation of soul tive of Him and becomes the "bond and quiet confidence and optimism slave of Jesus Christ." It gives him a characterize him instead of the new thrill of exhilaration to be able to anxiety and restlessness aforetime.

speak of "Him whose I am and whom He has an impelling force which I serve," and he refutes all criti- bears him along as on an ever-rising cisms by the simple explanation, tide. Even business friends in the street begin to notice the new buoy- them a new motive of existence and ancy and brightness that have come granting long-desired release from into his life-attribute it to what they business anxieties, lifting them to a may-and they covet his secret. purer plane of living and showing The secret is his acceptance of his them that God gives them the bless- new status of relative ownership, of ings of wealth and power because He stewardship, hence the ease of mind can trust them safely with such gifts, and heart which come from a shift- making them His trustees in the best ing of the sense or responsibility for sense.

success from his own weak human We have known a number of Chris- shoulders to his Lord. The Silent tian laymen who have accepted the Partner holds the balance of power, divine partnership in their affairs, seeing the end from their beginning, and whose lives, in consequence, have hedging the lay partner with safe- been changed and blest and prospered guards on every hand. In such a case by this recognition. The layman is a man's heart can not do otherwise offered the privilege of a fourfold in- than sing merrily and his step be light vestment. He may choose to use any and joyful. one of four forms of investment, and The supreme spiritual lesson which frequently a combination of two or the Laymen's Missionary Movement more of them.

has been endeavoring to teach men They are the investment of- has been this lesson of Christian r. Life-Physical, Mental Spiritual.

stewardship, of relative, rather than 2. Personal Influence and Ability.

absolute, ownership of the blessiBgs 3. Money and other possessions.

of wealth and power that have been 4. Prayer.

placed within the grasp of men. The A layman, twenty years ago, laid supreme Lord Himself, invested as aside his pen at six o'clock one even- He was with equal deity with God, ing on his office desk in Louisville, "counted not the being on an equality Ky., and set out for China the day with God a thing to be grasped [for after. To-day, in the heart of China, selfish ends], but made himself of no he spends eight months of every year reputation and took upon him the form in a small house-boat which is so low of a slave," in order that He might by that he can not stand upright in it; His own divine example teach men so narrow that he can stretch out his the lofty privilege of obedience and hands and touch the edge on either service. side. He is the only missionary There are laymen who balk when among a million starving souls, and the matter of relative ownership is he told the writer, on the occasion of presented to them. They turn from it his last furlough in America, that and say, "This is a hard saying, who these have been the twenty best can bear it?" To the natural man it and happiest years of his life which is a hard proposition, for he is living he would not exchange with any upon the sordid level of a self-centered of the members of his former life. But there are other laymen- firm, who have since become men of Christian laymen-to whom it comes wealth in material things, but who as the greatest possible blessing, giving are poverty-stricken toward God.

Another layman in' attendance at pital in Korea. He has likewise eduthe Student Volunteer Convention in cated several negro preachers for the Nashville, four years ago, caught this work of evangelizing their brethren exalted view of his real relationship in the Black Belt. He is ever on the to God and the world, and returned to alert for tangible investments, and his home in one of our great cities whenever his denominational Mission with the determination to fulfil his Board is in difficulties he comes to the spiritual obligations as a Christian rescue. layman. To-day he devotes one-third of his time to earning his living, and Some years ago a Southern cotton two-thirds to promoting the Kingdom planter took the Silent Partner into of God, with the result that his his business upon a definite contract changed life has affected the lives of of proportionate sharing. From that hundreds of other laymen and has time all that he has touched has brought them also into their proper seemed to prosper in a manner nothrelationships to God and their fellow ing short of miraculous. This laymen. A friend made the remark on man is now paying the salaries of ten a recent occasion, "If that man would mISSIOnaries in Oklahoma, ] apan, cut out some of this religious business China, Korea and Africa, besides and get to work to make money, he erecting a first-class educational plant could become the wealthiest and most -a boys' academy-in central Korea influential citizen in our city." As at a cost of $ro,ooo. A few summers it is, he is a man of dominant per- ago, at a layman's missionary consonality and influence and connected ference, he heard a sermon preached officially with some of the great insti- on "A Man and His Money as Retutions of that city, and his word is lated to the Kingdom of God," which worth much and his advice sought by imprest him so deeply that for two men of every degree. years he paid the salary of the preacher to preach that same sermon A sugar-planter and general mer- to laymen throughout the land in chant in one of the Southern States order that they might receive the same has for years been systematically di- stimulus and blessing from it that he viding his annual earnings with the had received. Silent Partner. Some of his spiritual investments have been interesting. A certain financier in one of our He recently sent out a missionary large cities heard of the I910 Million editor on an eight months' visit to the Movement in Korea, and that a cermission-fields of eastern Asia, and tain amount was needed to place a the visit brought incalculable blessing portion of the Scriptures in every to many an isolated missionary in Korean home in a certain locality. China, Japan and Korea, besides the Realizing the splendid chance for inaccumulation of a vast amount of vestment, he sent his check for onematerial for editorial and platform tenth the amount needed to provide work at home. This same layman these souls with the Bread of Life. celebrated his twenty-fifth wedding The church in which he is an officer anniversary by a gift of $5,000 to a made a per capita gift of $20 to formissionary physician for a new hos- eign missions at last reports, leading every other church of whatever de-

19II ] THE LAND OF THE DEATH SHADE

nomination in a city of over 300,000 there, and is always glad to have a repopulation. This is an instance of the port of the progress of events in that personal blessing of a layman which marvelous field. It was he who made has infected an entire congregation. possible the founding of one of the most successful mIssIons eighteen It was another layman from Ohio years ago, which has now a force who realized the opportunity for an of forty-four well-equipped foreign investment in Seoul, the capital of workers, who preside over 288 or- Korea, and to-day there stands a ganized churches and 4,600 native model hospital, heated by steam and Christians. This is all the outcome of lighted with electricity, with cots for the gift of a single layman who disforty in-patients, with two resident covered his right relation to the Kingphysicians and trained nurses, and pre- dom of God and has held to it. sided over by the ex-professor of the medical department of a prominent These are but a handful from scores Canadian university. He has also in- of changed lives that might be" menvested in a training school for mis- tioned. When a man takes God into sionary workers in connection with partnership with him he is in partnerone of our American universities. ship with Him who created the uni- verse, and all that is therein, and who It was a layman from the Empire has said, "The silver is mine and the State, whose name is known in every the gold is mine," and He will know city in the Union of over 25,000 popu- how to bring it into the hands of His lation, in connection with a vast lay-partner so that he may have the American enterprise, who has been privilege and blessing of using it for steadily investing in missions in Korea the promotion of His Kingdom in the during the last twenty-five years. The world. Now, more than any time mere mention of the word "Korea" is within the history of the Church of a sufficient open-sesame into his pri- Goel, is the layman's opportunity if vate offices on a busy day. He has he will bllt see and seize it. half a dozen preachers of his own THE LAND OF THE DEATH SHADE The Sese Islands lie right off the Here science and a fly have been in mainland of Uganda, forming the deadly warfare, but so far science has largest and most beautiful archipel- been routed, and the inhabitants and ago in Lake Victoria Nyanza. They the investigators have been driven to were once crowded with people, now other realms, or to a distance beyond they are absolutely deserted. Even the reach of the insect. In that neighthe canoes of the natives have been borhood alone there have been in five burned to prevent their returning years 20,000 deaths from sleepingthere. This is the Land of the Shad- sickness. Three factors are concerned ow of Death, the area of the sleeping- in this terrible malady-a fiy, a husickness. man being and a protozoon known as the trypanosome, the last so small as It is, to the African, the most fatal to be detected only by a microscope. spot on earth, an island paradise out- This animalcule consists of one elonwardly, but an invisible death-trap.

gated cell having a sort of auger-point veying the infection from those al- at each end, one edge of the cell be- ready diseased to others who are sus- ing capable of a peculiar movement ceptible. One very remarkable fact by which the creature advances some- is that the sleeping-sickness appeared what as a fish moves by its fin. One cell on the lake only some few years ago, splits lengthwise into two, and by sim- but both the man and the fly were ilar divisions into millions. The fly is there already; hence the trypanosome a tsetse-fly, so dull and innocent- or protozoon must have been imported looking as to awaken no suspicion, from some other infected quarter, and and its approach is almost noiseless. possibly by the coming of a single It darts out of space and into space diseased victim. The disease has its again scarcely noticed, and yet science definite stages. It begins by a slight, has tracked it so that every instant of vague sense of illness, then an irreg- its day's existence has been tabulated. ular fever, followed shortly by ema- For instance, Dr. Aubrey Hodges, ciation, enemia, and general debility.

the principal medical officer of Ugan- Then the neck glands enlarge; and, da, first called attention to its limited finally, there comes a strange and distribution and habitat. It lives solely irresistible lethargy, so that the on blood-with a special craving for victim, even while eating, walking human blood-of which a male fly can or speaking, falls asleep. The poi- take up 130 per cent of its own weight son is in the brain. The philosophy and the female 200 per cent, as tho of the disease is thus mastered, but a woman of 125 pounds weight should not the problem of its removal or take 250 pounds of nourishment at remedy. Failing to banish either the one meal, and in nine meals over a animalcule or the insect, the inhabi- ton. This fly feeds in the daytime tants have had to be removed beyond only, say, from eight o'clock in the the reach of either. Their precious morning to ,four in the afternoon, canoes have been burned, and the It much prefers a black or a brown crocodile prevents them from daring skin to a white one, and even white to swim across the strait. It is an- clothing affords partial immunity other curious fact, that this poison- from its attacks. It is so lazy that vending insect dies when definitely ex- it will not even make an effort posed to the full blaze of sunlight. By to bite through a very thin gar- following out the above scientific dis- ment unless compelled by craving for coveries the measures initiated by Dr.

blood. It hides in boats, under the Hodges in 1906, have brought about thwarts, coming- out to bite the legs great results, the deaths from this of passengers when not sufficiently cause in Uganda alone having been protected. reduced in four years from over 8,000 Those who live away from the to less than 1,000. Up to the present shore, or have white skin and wear time, no absolute antidote has been white clothing, have therefore little found. Atoxy!, a preparation of ar- trouble with the sleeping-sickness. senic, when injected into infected vic- Even blacks are secure at a distance tims, certainly does kill these para- from the water's edge. The malady sites, but it is too early to say that spreads by the fly's agency in con- the cure is complete or final.

YEARS OF THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT *

BY SAMUEL B. CAPEN, LL.D.

The Laymen's Missionary Move- such a general diffusion of informament was born in a prayer-meeting in the city of New York, November tion that it is far easier than ever be- IS, 1906. That day will ever be memorable in the history of Chris- fore to present the missionary cause.

tian missions. This group of men, Our missionaries, who have recently less than fifty in number, who gathered on that day, little dreamed that been home on their furloughs, have a far-reaching influence was to go around the world from the movement again and again spoken of the change there inaugurated. that has come over our churches. In Even the most casual reader of world movements must have recog- years past they were deprest as they nized the spirit of unrest which has been growing in intensity and ear- came into contact with the home nestness during the last few years. In the non-Christian world we have church, but now they receive encourcome to an hour of almost universal dissatisfaction. All Asia from Con- agement, hope and cheer. . stantinople to Tokyo is eagerly asking for better conditions. God, who sits This change of thought in the memat the 100m weaving the history of the Far East, has been equally at work in bership of the Church is equally apthis Western world, and in the overruling Providence of God this won- parent in the outside world; the press derful uprising of men is seen to match in time this awakening of the is eager for foreign missionary news, East. seeks it out, and declares that the A New Atmo.pbere readers desire it. This sympathetic The Laymen's Missionary Movement is creating a new atmosphere. interest is well illustrated by an edi- Men who have been in active service a score of years or more state that torial in a metropolitan paper: they have never seen men so ready to do definite things for missions. "He is not a statesman, but only a One of our best missionary secretarie1> has noted a great change, particularly parish politician, whose eyes are closed in the West, and says that his recent campaign is the best he has had for to the place and function of Chriseleven years. tian missionary enterprises in the This year's "follow-up campaign" is revealing the extent of the influence great world movements. There is not of the conventions a year ago. We find that the business men have a new a non-Christian country in the world enthusiasm, as was shown in a city in the Middle West recently, where to-day in which the fortunes of the they adopted a resolution putting as their goal, "As Much for Others as new civilization are not bound up with for Ourselves," and one-half of this for foreign missions. Missionary the forces of missionary evangelizasecretaries and missionaries find wherever they go that there has been tion."

In one of our large city clubs a few years ago anyone that was known to be identified with missions was ex- posed to gentle ridicule; to-day the club is eager to hear addresses by re- turned missionaries. A newspaper man in Chicago told me last April, after a residence there of twenty-five years, that he had never seen so much interest shown in missions. One of our own number has told his own ex- perience in a group of men, many of them in business in Wall Street, New York. They are of different denomi- .

nations, have had a lunch table 1;0-' ~ gether for years, but the subject 'of religion was never mentioned. After Mr. Taft spoke at Carnegie Hall be- fore the Laymen's Missionary Move- ment, missions were the only thing spoken of at the table for the next three days. A little time ago there was a meeting of a club of graauates • From Men and Missions. Address delivered at annual meeting of the General Committee, New York. February 22, 1911.

of one of our great universities; four have a new conscience about mission- different men in straight and direct ary work; they have seen a new vision language put up to the members of of the world's needs and their own re- that club their opportunity and obliga- sponsibility. There is something larger tion in this great world movement. than nationalism in their thought now, It was said that such a meeting, and namely, "internationalism." The man such addresses would never have been of to-day no longer asks, "Am I my dreamed of ten years ago. brother's keeper?" but in place of it Perhaps the most striking instance asserts positively, "I am my brother's occurred a few weeks ago at Topeka, brother."

Kan. When a conference in the in- Reaching Mature Men terests of the Laymen's Missionary By creating this new atmosphere Movement was being held in that city, this movement is reaching the mature a delegation from the Legislature men as no other movement has ever waited upon one of our vice-chairmen, done. We recognize the greatness of Colonel Halford, stating that by the work carried on by the other or- formal vote he had been invited to ganizations. One of the great fea- address the House of Representatives. tures of this movement is that it is All our speakers were invited to seats reaching the men of affairs, the mer- on the floor of the House, and the chants, bankers, railroad officials, etc.

Speaker in introducing Colonel Hal- In a recent canvass for missionary ford, said : "We all know that Colonel funds a judge of a United States Halford is a soldier, a statesman, and Court and a former mayor of the city an editor but this morning we have canvassed from house to house; in a invited him to speak in the interests recent missionary convention one of of the Laymen's Missionary Move- the chief judges and a candidate for ment." Such an invitation to address governor of a State were leaders.

a State Legislature would have been Only a few weeks before he died, an impossibility two or three years Justice Brewer helped in the canvass ago. in his church in Washington.

What is true of the United States Men who have not been touched be- and Canada is more or less true in fore have seen a new vision, and are Great Britain, and upon the Continent responding to the call for service. This and in Australia. Dr. Mott, in sum- great world-embracing plan that looks ming up the results of the Edinburgh toward the planting of Christian in- Conference and the meetings in con- stitutions in every part of the world nection with it, has said that nothing and doing it in our generation-not so imprest Great Britain, next to the in our children's, or our grandchil- demonstration of the essential unity of dren's-this has caught the vision of the Church, as this new missionary men and gript them. Christ's com- movement among laymen. England mand to "Go into all the world" is and Scotland apparently are falling becoming more real at last. Men no rapidly into line in the great world longer thinking locally or nationally movement. They do not hesitate to or even continentally, but in terms that say that they have been profoundly embrace the world. The Laymen's moved by the results they have seen Movement is a revival of religion in on this side of the water. Organiza- the very truest sense of the word.

tions are being perfected on the Con- There is no wild excitement with re- tinent and also in Australia, and even gard to it, and it is supremely unselfish in some parts of the Orient they are in its purpose and aims. In the Church beginning to organize on a basis simi- itself it is giving new life and new lar to ours. power; mature men are being brought The Laymen's Movement is awak- back from formal Christian living, and ening multitudes of men out of their are becoming active and earnest Tn indifference and forgetfulness; men every form of church work.

YEARS OF THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT

There is one matter which, in this of this influence for the future years awakened interest, our business men can not be over-estimated. ought to consider most seriously, namely, to put the principles of Chris- A Belter Busines. Basi, tianity more effectively into our impact with the East. As everyone By thus enlisting the mature men knows, one of the most serious hin- the movement is helping to put the drances to missionary work is the in- whole Church upon a better business jury done by selfish business interests basis. Leading business men, many and by travelers from Christi<l;n. na- of them hitherto uninterested, are puttions who have none of the splflt of ting their experience at the service of Christianity. Ambassador Bryce at the Church. Even the most conservathe Rochester Convention of the Stu- tive of our communions are adopting dent Volunteer Movement called at- the every-member canvass and the tention to the baleful influences which weekly offering plan. I received a letcome from men who, when the re- ter recently from one of our active straints of home are removed, lead un- men, who says the movement is worth holy and wicked lives. Business in- all the effort, if it does nothing more terests also crowd in ,,,ith only the than to improve the financial systems thought of how they can selfishly make in our churches. Thought and prepamoney. When the worst of the Ea~t ration are being substituted for chance and the worst of the vVest meet III and carelessness. Because men are some of the port cities in the Far more fully realizing that the Church East, it is literally a hell on earth. is not organized primarily for self- Now that business men are becoming culture, but to give the Gospel tv interested through the Laymen's Mis- others, they are forming plans worthy sionary Movement in the evangeliza– of this new conception. Hundreds of tion of the world, there is a better churches are giving up their old plan chance than ever before to correct of having one Sunday in the year for some of these very harmful influences a missionary offering for a special and remove one of the greatest ob- cause, and are substituting the methstacles which the missionaries have ods recommended by the Laymen's had to contend with in their work. Missionary Movement, which em- Our churches have been sending out brace preparation by education, a permissionaries and Christian nations sonal canvass, and a definite pledge have been sending out other things to be paid by a weekly offering.. The which tend to counteract their influ- conventions have left such an impres- sion that men are ready to organize ence. for continued service; the effect is not It is important also to recognize transitory, but permanent.

the splendid influence of this awaken- Miaaionary Work at Home ing of mature men upon the younger It has helped the missionary work men, who are to be the leaders of the at home. Weare all familiar with the Church to-morrow. All life in a cer- law in the physical world that action tain sense seems to be a great game and reaction are equal and in opposite of "Follow Your Leader." Boys in- directions. What is true of the physevitably are tremendously influenced ical world is equally true in the spiriby the lives of the men who are in tual; the Church that forgets itself the thick of the fight, and who are in its passionate love for others is recognized leaders in the business blest in its own life. The last cen- tury of modern missions has proved world. As they see now the earnest- this to be scientifically true. Where a ness of these men for world-wide mis- church has Christ's thought, which sions, they become interested them- embraces the whole world, and recogselves, and kept steady in their pur- nizes its qbligation. it is absolutely poses for humanity. The greatness certain to recognize its responsibilities

in the home-land. There was at first write that it has never been so easy a feeling natural enough that by lay- for them to get the wants of their ing such stress upon the neglected own parish cared for as since the .work abroad we might unduly take Laymen's Missionary Movement was thought and support from equally started.

needed work at home. But such fears A pastor cites the experience of his have proved to be entirely groundless, own parish in Aurora, Ill., in which, and the great uplift in giving, which when he took charge as rector, noth- has come to foreign missionary work, ing whatever was being given to mis- has brought new support in a large sions, either diocesan or general. In way to work in the United States and the face of an annual deficit, the ves- Canada. try could not be convinced of the wis- A gentleman who had never done dom of trying to raise any money for for any cause anything worthy of objects outside Aurora. From the mention, was aroused from his indif- time he took the parish, the rector be- ference by the story of the work in gan to dwell on the joy of giving to foreign lands, and made a generous God, on the fact that the real sacri- gift to it. That was two years ago. fice becomes the real happiness, and Since then the Church to which he on the privilege and honor it really belongs, largely through his influence, was to contribute regularly, system- has given more to home missions than atically and proportionately for the all the other churches in that presby- extension of the Kingdom. It was not tery. A few days ago he gave to a long before the vestry began to share needy home cause $ro,ooo. A lead- the rector's enthusiasm, money was ing pastor in the South said a few pledged for missionary purposes, and days ago that the easiest way to reach nothing at home was neglected. In his men now was by Japan and the fact, the parish grew in every depart- Far East. It is interesting also to ment, and there was a splendid ex- note that the officers of many Wo- panse of activity in which everyone men's Missionary societies say that had a part. The rector says in con- the Laymen's Movement has been of clusion: more help and inspiration to them "To my mind the secret is this: than anything else. It is found to be Faithful, systematic, and enthusiastic perfectly practicable in denomination- preaching of the glory of the mission- al campaigns to lay stress upon the ary spirit and what is actually being whole work at home and abroad. In done; the weekly system for both the newer, broader thought of to-day parochial and missionary treasurers; men are beginning to see that there is the every-member canvass, and, above no such distinction as foreign and all, the blessing of God upon the un- home missions; they are just missions, selfish."

parts of one work for one world, To show the opposite of this: A which needs a Savior. Those who minister asked a friend of mine to are working in either field can never, preach to his people a missionary ser- in any sense, be competitors, hut are mon, but he added, "I do not dare to brothers working together under the announce your subject, for there is no same great Leader. missionary interest in my church, and The Benefit to Local Expenses if my men should know there was to be a missionary sermon, they would The movement has made it easier absent themselves from the service."

for churches to meet their own local My friend went to preach in this expenses. The reason of this is that church that had no thought for others, when men's hearts are touched, and and was interested to note that on they see the world-wide need, they are this very Sunday the pastor was plead- quick to respond to the obligation ing for money enough to pay the coal which is at their very door. Pastors bill of the church. The pastor had

not learned that the easiest way to This puts the missionary appeal get money to pay the coal bill was to upon something infinitely higher than tell his men of world-wide needs and a mercenary basis. Under the old of their obligations. plans, missions were seldom alluded Some years ago Phillips Brooks was to in the church except at the time of asked what he would advise if a the annual offering, or, as it was church was thoroughly disheartened called in the old times, the "collec- and discouraged in the work of their tion!" Now the new system of a per- own field, and he replied: "I would sonal canvass and a pledge that covers preach to them a missionary sermon." the whole year, gives our pastors an The advice is being proved to be as opportunity to preach missionary ser- good to-day as it was then, and mons and to give missionary intelli- wherever it is tried it never fails. A gence, without the necessity of telling friend of mine was called to a church . harrowing stories in the effort to that was burdened with a debt so large squeeze money out of an unwilling that it threatened to destroy the and indifferent people. It is a tre- church. The first thing he did was mendous gain thus to dignify the to propose a large gift for foreign whole missionary propaganda, and to missions; his men were amazed at divest it in the minds of so many from the suggestion, and tried to dissuade the one thought, that its sale purpose him from carrying it out, but he stood is to get money.

firm, and the men responded to what We are reaching men; the Move- seemed to them to be audacious; the ment lays its emphasis upon the stew- large amount was raised, and in less ardship of life. It knows that if it can than a year the whole debt of the reach the hearts of men and arouse church was pledged and afterward their interest, there will be no diffi- paid. "There is that scattereth and culty in securing funds for every yet increaseth," and the work of the need. In the new thought the mis- Laymen's Missionary Movement the sionary offering is seen to be a part last three or four years in this coun- of divine worship. I had occasion try has proved anew the truth of this years ago to call the attention of a Scripture. minister to the absurdity, to put it no stronger, of his offertory prayer. The True Place for Foreign Missions When the collectors stood before the The movement has helped as noth- altar he would pray that the gift ing else has ever done to give foreign might be used to the extension of the missions its tme place. The Church, Kingdom of Christ in all the world; as a whole, has never taken the for- when, as a matter of fact, every dol- eign missionary enterprise seriously; lar that was upon the plate was ab- to many minds it has been incidental. sorbed by the church for its own sup- In the past, if you asked a man for port. All this is changed now, and a gift he would regard it as optional with the offering for the support of with him whether he should give or the home church goes the offering for not; he looked at it very much as he the Kingdom of God in all the world.

would at an invitation to buy a con- Encouragement to Missionaries cert or a lecture ticket. But that day is passing away, and men are begin- This new emphasis upon missions ning to see that an obligation rests has brought encouragement to mis- upon them. The command, "Go ye sionaries. Nothing in recent years into all the world," was not restricted has given so much heart to our mis- to the apostles. To-day, nineteen cen- sionaries as the Laymen's Missionary turies since Christ gave His order, Movement. The hardest of all the there are a thousand million people in burdens they have had to carry was the non-Christian world as yet without the feeling that they had been sent to any adequate knowledge of Christ. the front only apparently to be neg-

lected or even forgotten by the church this Movement, which is both interde- at home. They knew of the costly nominational and international, there buildings at home, and the personal are no more rivalries; we are not luxury; they saw this when on their building up denominations and sects, furloughs, and heard of it through but the Kingdom of God. We have friends. They saw the graduates of really forgotten our sectarian tags; it colleges, sometimes their own ~'college is now, all for each and each for all.

chums," giving to the institutions from The Movement has helped to bring which they graduated, hundreds of about a greater practical cooperation thousands of dollars every year; they between mission boards. The recog- knew the enthusiasm of the class spirit nition of their common cause is in which this was done, and then they making them stand together. At in- wondered why some of that spirit of terdenominational conferences they giving did not inspire Christians in learn of others' works, and are in- the noblest work in the world. There spired by what others are doing to was money enough, they said, fOl lead their own denominations to do everything else, but for that which more. The interchange of good liter- they believed was closest to the heart ature is very common; there are cases of Christ, and for which they were of literature syndicated by one Lay- sacrificing their all. men's Movement to boards of other They saw their own work growing communions, and distributed by them year by year, and the needy hands in large quantities; thus saving money outstretched for help; they heard the and getting the best material avail- pitiful cry for something better from able. In fact, the Movement has put the thousands all about them. Then within the reach of all churches the thev turned to the home land and best in each. In conventions and con- voiced this cry, and it seemed to them ferences, where all meet upon a com- sometimes as tho the churches had mon platform, the best of all is gotten, mocked them. They asked of us' the best methods, the finest enthusi- bread, and, if we did not give them a asm, and the true principles upon stone, many of us sent them only which the work rests. For a hundred crumbs. Some of them had grown years the Church has wasted much of old in the service, and had but a few its strength in profitless discussions; more battles to fight before they were we are trying to hush that voice that to hear the reveille call in another we may more distinctly hear the cry world. Do you wonder that some- of humanity and the voice of God.

times they felt discouraged at the poor In the judgment of some, this is the support we gave them? But this Lay- greatest work of the Laymen's Move- men's Movement has given them new ment.

courage and new hope. They rejoice A New Spirit of Prayer in its success; they pray for still One of the greatest results of this larger things to come. It seems to Movement has been the new spirit of them like the dawning of a new day devotion and the new meaning to for which they have been looking. If prayer which has come to thousands we do not "make good" now we shall of lives. Missions have a place in the break their hearts. It is a sacred trust "Silent Hour," at the family altar, and not to fail these brave men now. in public worship, that they did not The Promotion of Unity have a few years ago. A letter recent- ly 'received from an observer well sit- The Movement has done much to uated to know the facts states that he promote l~nity in the Church. In past believes there is twice as much prayer vears we have been divided into differ- heard in the Church of God for mis- ent camps, and each denomination has sionary work as there was six months been thinking only of its own inter- ago. Prayer is the real dynamo in ests; all this has been changed. In the Church life of to-day as it has been

191I] FOUR YEARS OF THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT

in all the movements of the Church churches have ability as never before from the beginning. to invest in foreign missions. God We rejoice to remember always that this Movement was born in a has given us this increased wealth not prayer-meeting. A short time ago, when I was permitted to speak to a to horde but to give, and many during thousand men representing one of the gre,!-t denominations, this word came, the last two or three vears have "zo,ooo people are praying for you." I am sure we can recognize that if so learned that one of the efficient ways many laymen are praying at home, for them to "pray" is to "pay." there will naturally be more prayer in public. The pastor who does not. The figures show that the Laymen's Sunday by Sunday, remember world- Missionary Movement has stood this wide missions in his prayers would severe test, and that men have shown seem to have no place now in the their increased interest by their larger ministry. The "Te Deums" which we gifts. Canada caught the fire of this offer to Him in our worship are a Movement first, and organized a year mockery if we do not translate them in advance of the churches in the into prayer and service for others. United States, and has kept in the Greater than the need of men and lead. Probably the best single illus- tration of the financial success of the money, great as these needs are, is the Movement in a whole city is seen in need of more earnest prayer, and I Toronto, where the gifts have inthink we can feel sure that as a result of this movement such prayers creased from $ZII,217 in 1907, to are being offered. $4JO,773 in 1909-10. These gifts in- clude the work for the home field as well as for work abroad. In the United States the Presbyterian Church South organized very promptly, and their gifts to foreign missions have The Financial Gain. increased in four years from $276,- This review of the past four years 262 to $420,602. It can not fairly be would be incomplete without calling said that all this increase is due to the attention to the gain in the offerings Laymen's Missionary Movement, for to all our mission boards. If world- they had a Forward Movement already wide missions are fundamental to the at work, but the Laymen's Movement life of the Church, then giving to sup- has had a large share in the increase.

port them must be a sacrament. There In addition to the increase noted is ten times as much said in the Bible above, the Laymen's Missionary about giving as about praying. We Movement of this denomination stim- read. "Thy prayers and thine alms are ulated the raising last year of $75,000 come up for a memorial before God." as a special fund for advance work in It is expensive to pray "Thy King- Korea.

dom come," if we really mean it. The The following interesting facts are Laymen's Movement is making it given with regard to the city of Buf- more and more clear that stewardship falo. showing the gain in one year: must mean something, and giving is Four Lutheran churches, from $990 to be more and more a test of disciple- to $3,008.

ship. Not the amount we give, but Twenty-two Methodist Episcopal the proportion it bears to what we churches, from $7,502 to $17,023.

have left. measures the greatness of Twelve Episcopal churches, from the gift. Our increased wealth as a $r ,464 to $3,075. nation, in which the Church has fully Four Presbyterian churches, from shared, makes it possible to do larger $11.332 to $I9,556. things now. The Secretary of State a Twenty Baptist churches, from $4,- little time ago gave our great wealth 358 to $6,430. as a reason why we can now embark The Cathedral Episcopal Church. of more largely in foreign commerce. It r"ouisville, Ky.. gave last year, before certainly is equally true that am the T"aymen's Movement Convention

was held, $468. They had a thorough ment can not be doubted. We have educational campaign, and then made come to a critical hour in the life of the canvass. They are now giving for missions more than $4,000, of which the nations. "The next ten years will, $1,539 is specifically given to the for- in all probability, constitute a turning eign field. point in human history, and may be of more critical importance in deter- We need not follow these details mining the spiritual evolution of manfurther, for there is no end of illus- kind than many centuries of ordinary trations that may be given. The Meth- experience. If those years are wasted odist Church has performed a very havoc may be wrought that centuries distinct service in publishing a leaflet are not able to repair. On the other entitled, "They Did It," which gives hand, if they are rightly used, they under different heads a most valuable may be among the most glorious in summary of specific churches. They Christian history." are admirably arranged in groups, as, for instance: "The Large Church," It has been said that "we need a "The Small Church," "The Country moral equivalent for war." Foreign Church," etc. This leaflet ought to be missions give us that equivalentin its in the possession of every man inter- spirit of conquest, and in the courage ested in the Laymen's Movement. and sacrifices it calls forth. We want We can see the grand result if we to mobilize the men of to-day for the compare the gains of total gifts in the last great struggle. We believe they United States and Canada four years are going to swing into line with such ago with the gifts last year; the gain reserves of money as were not is almost $3,000,000, even in spite of dreamed of a few years ago. Our a period of financial depression. I be- times are full of "big things." I like lieve it will be generally acknowledged the word "big" rather than "large,"

that the largest single factor in bring- it is a much bigger word. The Penn- ing about this great increase has been sylvania Railroad can, at an expense the Laymen's Missionary Movement. of a hundred million dollars, tunnel It is interesting to note as an illus- the Hudson and build a great termi- tration of the direct and the indirect nal. Similar enterprises are going on results, that in one denomination pres- all about us. We are coming to a sure was put upon a group of 18 "big" time in missions; the day of churches to increase their foreign mis- formal praying and petty giving is sionary giving. The result was a gain about over; the day of great consecra· of $10,175. At the same time the tion and self-sacrifice is at hand.

gifts from these Same churches for In the work of our Laymen's Mis- home missions increased $14,150, and sionary Movement all differences of for congregational expenses the in- creed have been forgotten, and we are crease was $27,596. united in a common work. Men are I have heard the public statements beginning to recognize as never before of an official of the Reformed Church the solidarity of the race, that our in America, of the Presbyterian world is one home, that we are child- Church South, and two officials of the ren of one Father, that the barriers Episcopal Church, to the effect that in are now down, and that it is possible their judgment the Laymen's Mission- to reach now all our Father's children ary Movement was the greatest reli- throughout the whole world. It has gious movement since the Reformation been well said, "The nineteenth cen- of the sixteenth century. How far tury made the world a neighborhood, this is true it is for each person to the twentieth must make it a brother- judge for himself, but that, by the hood." vVe want to put ourselves and blessing of God, a mighty work has all we have and are into this men's already been done through this Move- Movement.

EDITORIALS

UNSUPPORTED MISSIONARIES the amount urgently needed, for a "The laborer is worthy of his hire" ; useless luxury. We need more sym- he is also worthy of proper tools, pathy and fellowship in sacrifice with suitable buildings in which to work, our missionaries at the front.

and sympathetic cooperation from his Another home missionary lady-a fellow workmen. In the last few college graduate, of good family- weeks we have received several letters lives in a small, uncomfortable house, describing the conditions under which without prOPer sanitary or housekeep- missionaries in home and foreign ing arrangements, without sufficient fields are obliged to wear themselves salary to employ help, even for the out. most menial and arduous work. Sht: From a home mission station in the is devoting her strength of body, "Vest comes the following letter from mind and spirit to the work of helpone of the noblest, most self-sacrifi- ing the needy mountaineers, and in cing, refined, educated, Christian wo- addition to this, is being worn out by men we have ever met: financial anxieties, because the Chris- "Mr. – – and I have been much tians in comfortable circumstances are overtaxed during these last years, and not willing to share the burden. have had a great financial burden in Another letter came, relating to a connection with the school. The work foreign mission field. A school had is developing splendidly, but we have been opened, with the approval of the had a hard time trying to carryon mission board. The opportunities the school. Last year we almost had proved to be great, for native boys to give up, but we decided to hold on came in large numbers, in spite of the a little longer, hoping the churches fact that the instruction and influence would rally to our support. We have of the school was avowedly Christian. taken the school-children into our The appropriation from the board at home, because there were no funds home was not even sufficient to buy to put the school building- into liv- the desks needed, nor did it permit of able condition. I have wondered if securing the necessary teachers. The some one could not become interested very need of such work, and the suc- to endow the Christian schools for cess of the school was a burden. Re- Indians. Government schools do not sult: One missionary invalided home fill the bill, for Christian education and the man who was asked to take is most needed. It is pitiable to see his place–one of the most capable such good work hampered for lack and noble of men-in danger of a of funds. Here, for instance, we have similar breakdown because of over- barely enough for running expenses, strain. Much, if not all, of this strain economize as best we can, so that our might have been relieved if adequate building is run down and needs financial support came from the home from $300 to $500 to put things in church.

livable condition. If we had even We hold that it is little less than a $.So to paint and repair the interior crime for the mission boards and the where absolutely needed, we could use churches at home, to send trained, the building again, and be relieved of capable, devoted missionaries to the some of the burden. How we wish front and authorize the opening' of that some Protestant Christian would schools and other work, and then become the benefactor of this work." leave them without the necessary This letter was sent to a pastor of equipment and supplies. Better oc- a wealthy church of the same denomi- cupy fewer stations and strengthen nation. He referred it to the local these, than spread out in many direc- missionary society and they declined tions and allow many stations and to help because of other pledges. At many missionaries to die of neglect.

the same time some members of that The missionary officers are using church would not hesitate to spend every effort to administer wisely the

funds entrusted to them. It is the Asiatics in the past fifty years. Then Christians in the home churches who Christianity was despised and prohib- must share the joy of sacrifice with ited; to-day it is recognized and ad- the missionaries at the front. mired, even by government officials WILL ASIA BECOME CHRISTIAN? who do not accept it. Then the Chris- tian Scriptures were circulated in se- It is hazardous for mere man to as- cret; to-day they are openly distrib- sume the role of prophet and to fore- uted and read far and wide. Then, tell the future. Occasionally, how- in Japan, there was not one Protestant ever, a man assumes this prerogative Christian in Japan; to-day they are of God, even when it brings him into members of Parliament, judges, proconflict with the divine forecast. Re- fessors in the Imperial University.

cently, Lord Curzon, formerly Vice- editors, and officers in the army and roy of India, has ventured to express navy. Then there was no organized the opinion that Asia will not accept Church in Japan; to-day they are Christianity or displace the present found all over the country, many of pagan systems of religion. The rea- them self-supporting and missionary. sons given for this are the tempera- A similar showing can be given for mental and national differences be- India and for China, and a much more wonderful history of Korea. tween Asiatics and Europeans.

As an individual opinion, this is not worthy of notice, but as a sentiment SPIRITUAL AND POLITICAL VISION that is likely to be echoed by many It is not to be expected that men others who readily follow a public whose ambitions, ideals and efforts are man, it may occasion comment. Lord entirely in the plane of the material Curzon seems to overlook some facts: and temporal will sympathize with or ( I) Christianity is by birth and par- understand the ambitions, judgments, entage an Asiatic religion; (2) Christ ideals and efforts of Christians to transforms human nature; (3) a mil- evangelize the world. Those whose lion or more Asiatics have already be- purpose in life is temporal pleasure. come Christians, and paganism is material advancement in commerce or daily losing hold in Asia. world dominion, in civilization, or This is the testimony of multitudes even in philanthropic improvements. of statesmen as discerning and ex- can not comprehend the viewpoint of perienced as Lord Curzon. Sir An- men who would sacrifice the temporal drew Frazer, for instance, ex-Gov- for the sake of the eternal. These ernor of Bengal, who has known In- two classes of men can never agree as dia intimately for nearly 40 years, to what is most worth while in ex- takes direct issue with the ex-Viceroy. penditure of time, or strength, or He says: "I believe that the influ- money, or life. For instance, a man ence of Christianity is growing in a to whom material and temporal things most remarkable manner. There is an mean most will approve of spending opportunity now such as never existed $375,000,000 and hundreds of lives in before. There is a toleration, nay, building the Panama Canal, which an rather a welcoming, of Christian earthquake may destroy in an hour, teaching which is without precedent. but he will count foolish and unneces- I think that this opportunity exists as sary waste the expenditure of $25,- much among the higher and more edu- 000,000 and a few lives in extending cated as among the opprest and ig- the knowledge of God among men.

norant classes." tho this means building spiritual Dr. Imbrie, of Japan, a man who foundations and characters that will has had wide and deep experience with abide for eternity. It may be possible the Oriental in his religious life, has and wise to build both material and pointed out some of the signs of the spiritnal structures. but it is not well grip that Christianity has gainecl on to he so absorbeil with the temporal

that the eternal is forgotten or its im- or spiritual battIe will be unmentioned. portance minimized. A man who risks his life to save an- other from fire or water will receive Many men are imprest with the fact a hero's medal, but a man or woman that philanthropic work at home and who gives up all, and with persistent medical work abroad make a stronger sacrifice, 110t on the impulse of a moappeal to all classes of men than does ment, devotes life, and perhaps dies purely spiritual work. Multitudes will a martyr in trying to save souls in give to save the starving millions in Africa or Persia, that man or woman China, or the poor fisherfolk of the is overlooked or is called a foolish Labrador, or the consumptives or fire visionary. sufferers in New York, who would not feel any inclination to give one cent It is well to care for the bodies and for spiritual instruction arid eternal temporal betterment of men, but it is salvation of negroes in Africa, or less important than to care for their Chinese or Hindus. It is a sign that eternal welfare. "These things ought men live in the temporal and do not ye to have done and not to have left appreciate the spiritual realities. They the others undone." are sensitive to the degradation, suffering and death of the body, but are IN CHURCH AND OUT blind and unappreciative of the degradation, the suffering, the death of the According to government statistics, soul. What a man, woman or child over sixty per cent. of the people of will experience for one hour in the the United States are not connected body means more to them than what with any church. Of the remainder, these same men, women and children thirteen per cent. are counted among will experience throughout eternity. the adherents of the Roman Catholics and twenty-four per cent. among the Is not this the explanation of the Protestants. In many States the profact that while millionaires give large portion of non-church to the church sums to establish hospitals, libraries population is as great as in the world and tuberculosis and scientinc insti- at large. Of the earth's inhabitants, tutes and educational funds, very few two out of three are not connected will give equal amounts to cure blind, with any kind of Christian sect, but deaf or diseased souls, or to help raise the same proportion exists in Marythe spiritually dead to immortality? land, Maine, West Virginia, North Carolina, Tennessee, Florida, Arkan- The same tendency of men to over- sas, Illinois, Missouri, Iowa, North Dakota, Nebraska, Kansas, Indian look the spiritual and to see only the Territory, Colorado, Utah, Nevada, Oregon, Washington, Montana, Idaho, physical is evident in the modern in- Wyoming and Texas. Surely there is still great need for aggressive home sensitiveness to sin as against God, missionary work in the United States. while acknowledging the danger and evil of social vices that affect the in- "The Men and Religion Forward dividual and society. Men who lie to Movement," to which we have already referred, is a union of all the prin- God are considered less gUilty than cipal church brotherhoods and inter- denominational men's societies to those who lie to man. The impure bring to the attention of men and boys the supreme claims of religion. This thought is considered of little impor- is to be done by means of literature, evangelistic meetings, Bible study, mistance in comparison with the impure sionary meetings, etc. The chairman of the movement is James G. Cannon, act. The robbery of dues to the cre- of New York, and the campaign leader is Mr. Fred. B. Smith, of the Young ator is overlooked, when robbery of a Men's Christian Association. Eight neighbor would be condemned as a crime.

The same insensitiveness to spiritual realities is seen in the acts that are applaUded as heroic and the news that is printed in the newspapers. Politics crowd out religion j a physical battle will be given a full page, but a moral

day campaigns are to be held in the 100,000,000 apportioned as the share leading cities of America, and these of this denomination. are to be followed by efforts to conserve and direct the results of the cam- Every pastor and church has repaign in practical ways. It is a task ceived a document setting forth the worthy of the effort of Christian men cooperative missionary scheme to help to seek out and bring into the Church forward the speedy evangelization of of Christ the more than three million the world. The plan is to bring every men, of Protestant affiliations, who are church up to the standard before the still outside the Church. lapse of ten years since the Omaha convention, 1907. First, Dr. Charles A committee of ninety-seven has E. Bradt and a company of reprebeen appointed to select the ninety sentative men and women are, this cities for the campaign and to make year, to visit the foreign fields. Secthe necessary arrangements. Sunday, retary Bradt also plans to secure 10,- September 24th, is to be observed as 000 correspondents, in as many a Rally Day for Men and Boys in churches, who will receive reports of every church and other Christian or- the tour and bring them before their ganization in the country. The climax churches. A volume, giving the reof the campaign is to come on Con- sults of the investigation, is to be servation Day, April 28, 1912. Be- printed on the return of the party, and tween those dates it is expected that is to be distributed to the correspondmillions of men will be brought face ents. to face with their responsibility to God and their need of Christ. It is Following this foreign tour and rehoped that hundreds of thousands will port, the real work of the campaign be truly converted and led into the is to begin with a five-year canvass of CRttrd1. the churches to bring them up to the standard. The whole movement is This is a movement that is worthy financed independently, so that no exof the best and the most that men can pense will be incurred by the Mission give. Above all, there is need of Board. prayer, heart-searching, and abandonment to the leading and power of the The membership fee for correspond- Holy Spirit. "Not by might nor by ents is $2.50, to cover the expense of an army, but by My Spirit, saith the printing and postage. Every corre- Lord." spondent is also to be a praying mem- ber of the campaign. THE OMAHA STANDARD CAMPAIGN We commend most heartily this en- It is well to set up a standard that ergetic, business-like campaign to obis difficult but not impossible to reach. tain the facts, disseminate the knowl- Otherwise no progress can be made, edge, and to create a body of intellino goal can be gained. The Congre- gent "key-men" and women in the gational Church is seeking to reach a churches. May it have the cooperadesired standard in missionary gifts tion of the Christians and be prosby the apportionment plan; the Pres- pered by God. byterian Church in the United States is adopting the "Omaha Standard," Donations Received and is making a vigorous campaign to an average of ten cents per week per 417 Indust. Ev. Mission, India ………… $ 5.00 member for foreign missions. This 418 Chinese famine sufferers _. . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.00 does not seem too much to ask, but it wouln mean a fivefold increase in the 419 Chinese famine sufferers………….. 1.00 gifts of the Church-a total of $6,- 420 Chinese famine sufferers ………… 28.50 000,000 annually to evangelize the 421 School for Moslem boys, Pc,.<;ia …….. 15.00 422 China Inland Mission ……………. 32.00 423 Chinese famine sufferers ………. . 5 00 424 School for Moslem Boys, Url1mia….. 12.00 425 Chinese Famine Sufferers …………. 20.00 426 School for Moslem Boys. Persia ….. 30.00 .

I II ………. .

.. .1 MAP -OF–NO~. RTH AMERICA , – -Fi-an,cRtselcio8ncfeoUS.~-,~,-e~m.-Ibzearls/ohnjsp L-.J PROTESTAN c=J _ RO T MAN CATHOLIC NON-CHURCH -r"'j] ~J "l,; ~0 From a rnap published by the (lMen and Religion" ~r oycment. IN CHURCH AND OUT IN NORTH AMERICA NORTH AMERICA two. ~arge halls and the large canvas pavlllon. Among the speakers will be The Gideon. and Their Giant Task such well-known men as Ben B. Lind- sey, Wm. J. Bryan, Charles W. Fair- A few years ago a number ot banks, Russell H. Conwell, Charles M. Christian commercial travelers banded Sheldon, Booker T. Washington, Comthemselves together for mutual bene- mander Eva Booth, and others. The fit and service, and later fashioned a great questions of personal religion, scheme for supplying every room of evangelism, missions, temperance, every hotel in the land with a copy of civic righteousness, interdenominationthe Bible, estimating the number re- al fellowship and international brothquired at 1,000,000. Through their erhood, will be discust. Three new efforts some 70,000 copies have been features are to be introduced: A quiet supplied to 650 hotels, and an order hour service on the pier in the beauty was recently sent to the American and freshness of the early morning, Bible Society for 100,000 more. Soon a Christian Endeavor institnte in sev- 50,000 will be placed in New York eral sections, to discuss, under expert City hotels, 5,000 in Boston and 25,000 leadership, the manifold phases of the in hotels on the Pacific Coast, this work, and a consultation hour, during shipment filling two freight-cars. which Endeavorers can bring their problems to experts for consideration Fruit of the Laymen's Movement in a conversational way. The after- noons and evenings will be given to The annual meeting of the executive simultaneous mass-meetings on the committee of the Laymen's Mission- pier. ary Movement, held in New York City recently, was largely attended. The Missions to African. in America report of the results of the movement in the two years since it was launched Ex-Governor Northen, of Georgia, were of a gratifying character. The calls on the whites of the South to meeting is represented to have been interest themselves in the religious one of the "strongest ever held." The help of the negroes of their own comgain in the total gifts for foreign mis- munity. He says: sions in the United States and Canada over four years ago is about $3,000,- "If we do not, the civilization of the 000. Some of the best reports come South is doomed to final decay and from the South, where the movement thousands of human souls to eternal has been most vigorously pushed. "It death. We must be brave enough to is clear that the present task is not resist the restraints of an unrighteous so much to hold great mass-meetings public opinion with its race prejudice. as to outline and put into operation Prejudice of any kind is born of the an adequate program of missionary natural man, and is not the spirit of finance and missionary education and Christ. Many consecrated men and of prayer for missions. Its final contri- women would undertake to teach the bution to a new era in giving and Bible to negroes if they did not fear service will depend on the patience, social ostracism. Weare told that all wisdom and persistence with which negroes will deliberately lie and steal, this necessarily quiet and sometimes and that they are thoroughly degenertedious 'follow-up' work is done." ate. But the most striking element in the plan of the Gospel is its power The Twenty-fifth Christian Endeavor to save to the uttermost. Jesus came to call sinners, not nice people, to re- Convention pentance. I have heard many sermons preached on missions to. African ne- The twenty-fifth International groes, but never one on missions to Christian Endeavor Convention will thos~ in our South. I have heard many convene in Atlantic City, N. J., on July pubhc prayers offered for the success 6th next, and contintte its sessions un- of missions in Africa, but never one til the 12th. The Million-dollar Pier has been engaged for the entire week, and the meetings will be held in the for the salvation of our own negroes. world ever rose from a single parish But what is the difference between an with 100 communicants to an arch- unsaved negro in Africa and an un- diocese of 1,000,000 souls in 75 years, saved negro here?" with 188 Catholic churches, 143 pa- Distributing a Great Legacy rochial schools, in which are 81,680 pupils. The city has German, Italian, The Board of Foreign Missions of French, Spanish, Persian, Negro, Sythe Presbyterian Church not so long rian, Hungarian, Belgian, Crotian, since received in cash and securi- Swiss, Lithuanian, and Catholics of ties the largest bequest ever made to many other nationalities.-:l1ichigan a missionary board in this country. Christian Advocate. It came from the estate of John S.

Kennedy, whose benefactions by will Chinese Students in America to various enterprises of the Church According to one of the newspaper were announced a year and a half ago. The amount turned into correspondents, there are now 120 imthe treasury of the board was perial students in the United States, $2,300,000. It is understood that under the care of Yung Kwai, secreone-third of this amount is to be used tary of the Imperial Chinese Legation in Washington. I n addition, there are immediately for the equipment of mis- twenty students who have been sent sions already established in Africa, In- over by the several executive departdia, Siam, Persia and China. The remainder of the bequest is to be divided ments of the Chinese Government for into seven parts of about $200,000 special training. These are also under each, three of which are to be used the care of Yung Kwai. There are for educational work, three for evan- also fifty-seven students sent over and gelistic work, and one to be held as supported by the governments of the a reserve fund. several provinces, who have been se- lected in the same way and are being A World Tour for Mi..ion Study educated for the same purpose as those sent by the Imperial Government. The personnel of the party going This makes a total of 197 students around the world in the interest of under the care of Yung Kwai. Corforeign missions under the auspices of nell University is the favorite instituthe Board of Foreign Missions of the tion, the University of Illinois second, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., has the University of Wisconsin third. been recently announced. The party will start July 1st, sailing from New Japanese Miuion in Chicago York. Three months will be spent in Great Britain and Europe studying the There was an impressive scene at beginnings of missions, and the pres- the Japanese Mission on the South ent religious conditions of those coun- Side of Chicago on a recent Sunday tries. The party will then visit evening. Seven Japanese young men Greece, Turkey, Syria, Palestine and came forward and knelt upon a cush- Egypt, Ceylon, India and Burma, the ion while they were baptized into the Straits Settlements, Siam and Laos, Christian faith. They were converted Hainan and the Philippines, China, in a series of meetings conducted by Manchuria, Korea, Japan and the Ha- Rev. Mr. Kimura, who had returned waiian Islands. The party will be to Chicago to attend the Moody Instiabroad about a year; possibly a little tute celebration. Mr. Kimura was a longer. (See editorial, page 382.) student of the institute twelve years ago. He then went to Japan, where Chicago a Catholic Center he has since labored. He has remark- Chicago has become one of the lead- able gifts and force as a preacher, and ing Roman Catholic cities of the world, his efforts are blest with success. The ranking with Rome, Paris, Vienna, mission is independent of any denom- Dublin and Munich as a stronghold of ination, and is conducted by Rev. Mr.

that Church. No other city in the Shimadzu, whose devotion to the

11 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

work has accomplished much. At a and Western, but now all are united in recent service the young men present the Canadian Foreign Mission Board.

pledged $600 toward the purchase of The total income is $62,724, and in a building for the mission, yet none the missions are 6,740 communicants of them is earning more than a small and 3,700 pupils in day schools.

wage. The collection-basket on that Perila in the Far North Sunday evening came back with onedollar bills instead of nickels and Some time since the Dawson Daily News told how Bishop Stringer, of dimes. the English diocese of the Mackenzie Japanese Population in Hawaii River, and his traveling companion, The Japanese population of Hawaii the Rev. Charles F. Johnson, fought is considerably more than half the to- their way through a desolate waste tal population of the islands. The fig- and over the mountains of the Great ures show a total population in 1910 Divide, in the attempt to pass from the basin of the Mackenzie River to of 191,909 persons, of. whom 9Q!663 the headwaters of the Porcupine, are Japanese. The native Hawallans which empties into the Yukon. The number 26,099, the Chinese 21,6gg. Of the small remainder a great many gaunt wolf, hunger, which dogs the are Portuguese and a small number steps of every arctic traveler, came are Americans. The Review of Re- into the open and showed his teeth. zJiews quotes an article by ~r. ~. When they turned back on what Tsutsuda, in a Japanese magazllle, III proved to be a twenty-seven days' which these figures are given. The tramp they had food sufficient for author says that the exclusion agree- three days. A few ptarmigan and ment entered into by the American squirrels, killed on the journey, helped and Japanese governments was a blow to eke this out. The last few days to Japanese interests in Hawaii, but they kept alive by eating their moccaonly temporary evil resulted and good sins and mucklucks (boots made of has also resulted. The Japanese birth- raw sealskin). These were soak~d rate has increased considerably; for, until they became soft, then cut III while the agreement excludes Japa- strips and toasted over the fire. It nese laborers, it permits the entry of was fifty-one days from the time of Japanese women who are wives of their departure when they stumbled those already residing in Hawaii. The upon a trapper's trail which led them result is that while male adult Japa- to an Indian camp, where they found nese are not so numerous, the number food and shelter. Each man had lost of female adult Japanese is constantly fifty pounds in weight. increasing. This, the author says, has had a favorable influence upon the SPANISH AMERICA moral atmosphere of Japanese colonies. Self-supporting Churches in Mexico At present there are about 6,400 Japanese children attending pubnc schools The Christian Observer says, speakmaintained by the Hawaiian authorities. These children, besides attending the ing of a marked upward and forward American schools, spend two or three hours every day in Japanese schools, movement: where instruction is given in Japanese. There are 102 primary schools and a "The awakening is seen in the inhigh-school, all established and maintained by the Japanese. creased contributions of Mexican Affiliation of Canadian Baptilts Christians. These contributions go to- ward the support of pastors, toward building and improving churches and chapels; toward the support of schools, cCoallreC~Teens and seminaries. Laguna del is a town down in the State Hitherto there have been three mis- of Campeche where work was just besion boards in Canada under Baptists, gun last February. Two ministers the Maritime, Ontario and Quebec, went there at that time and began

work at once. Since then the work Jay schools under their control, two has continued, and in less than one of the teachers being daughters of the year of its history they have this rec- pastor." ord toward the support of the Gospel to their credit: They have paid on an How Panamanians Are Churched average $20 a month for a pastor, have bought chairs, lamps, and a pul- Deeply interesting is the record of pit, and an organ at a cost of nearly results already achieved by religious $300; have paid rent for a place of workers in the Canal Zone, tho it is worship, and for the pastor's residence only five years since church work was $14 a month. This congregation asks initiated, under authorization of the that the Presbytery hold its next Isthmian Commission. The Canal meeting with them. In the State of Record officially states that there are Yucatan is another congregation only now 39 churches in the Panama Zone: three years old which during the past Catholic, 7; Episcopal, 13; Methodist, year helped its pastor to the extent 3; Baptist, 7; Adventist, I; undenomof $300 and gave $275 for other pur- inational, 8. Of these 39 church poses. Another church in the same buildings, 26 are owned by the Canal State, a little more than a year ago Commission, and all but two are built called a pastor at a salary of $80 per on land owned by the United States month, and unasked, it has been raised Government. The commission has 15 to $120 and is paid in advance. This chaplains in its regular service; there congregation contributed last year for are resident chaplains at the Ancon all purposes, $3,000. and Colon hospitals. From the outset, it has been the policy of the commis- The Moody of Mexico sion to give every encouragement to church work, recognizing its impor- From the same source comes this tance in making for morality and good item: order throughout the Zone. This in- fluence has been a most efficient and "The Presbyterian Church in Mex- valuable aid in improving the morals ico City is a good example of a church of Panama and in fighting the vice and at work for God. The pastor of the wickedness which prevailed there a church is the well-known Dr. Arcadio few years ago.-Homiletic Review. Morales, the Moody of Mexico. He himself is a flaming evangel, and has EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN gathered around him a band of thirtyeight who assist him in the various The Growth of a Century soul-saving agencies that he has established. The church is eminently mis- The Almanac of the Church Missionary. The members first give sionary Society gives the following themselves to God and then give of stateinent about this organization, their means to extend the knowledge of our Lord among the lost. Pastor which was founded in 1799: "c. M. Morales and his associates have established 13 congregations where at least S. missionaries, who number 1,360, once each week, and sometimes as with the aid of over 400 native clergy many as five times, the people gather and a great company of native teachfor the worship of God and the study ers, catechists and Bible women, are of His Word. While the pastor is evangelizing, teaching, healing, nurspreaching at the Central church at II ing, training, rescuing, translating, in A.M. on Sunday morning, there are six Africa, Egypt, Palestine, Turkishother services in different parts of the Arabia, Persia, India, Ceylon, Mauricity and its suburbs being conducted tius, China, Japan, N. W. Canada and by members of his congregations. British Columbia. There are over They also work in the prisons and 360,000 adherents, and about 10,000 hospitals of the city, and have three adult baptisms take place every year. Some £ 390,000 are needed annually to maintain existing work." Zenana Bible and Medical Mi••ion the Germans of South Russia, noting one item of 7,000 Bibles with As the pioneer among zenana mis- Schnorr's illustrations. It also has sions, this society has maintained its published a new Catholic translation twofold ministry of preaching and of the New Testament into German by healing for sixty years. The women Dr. F. von Alliotti, which has the and girls of India have been the ob- papal approbation. ject of its care and sympathy, and its progress has meant an ever widening A Great German Y. M. C. A. stream of mercy and beneficence. Deeply interesting is the record of the The Stuttgart Y. M. C. A. has a society's progress. At the end of the great Association house which cost first twenty years of its activity there 1,400,000 marks. It has 2,345 active were 17 European missionaries and 26 members and more than 1,000 passive Indian workers laboring in 233 members. Fifty-eight family evezenanas and 18 schools. The number nings (gatherings to which members' of pupils was 304, and they met in families were invited), 355 lectures, hired houses and in any building 51 music evenings, 38 foreign mission which could be obtained. There was meetings, 32 debates, 53 garden gathno medical or orphanage work. At erings, very many Bible circles, ten the end of 1909 the society had 150 song choirs, five string orchestral highly qualified European mission- groups, six brass bands, five Sundayaries, graduates or students of British schools with 1,200 children, illustrate universities, 260 Indian workers, 5 its activity. In the year past 300,000 hospitals, where more than 33,000 papers and tracts have been distribpatients were treated, 12 dispensaries, uted by members; social gatherings where 80,000 attendances were made. have been held for hotel employees, In 47 schools and training institutions police, street-car men. There are secthere were over 3,000 pupils. Over tions for bakers, gardeners, soldiers, 6,000 zenanas are regularly visited, technical students. Numerous educaand Bible women and missionaries tional courses and gymnastic courses itinerate in more than 750 villages. are carried on and summer excursions In addition, there is a home for lepers, arranged for. Four hundred guests another for untainted children of are served at its restaurant daily and lepers, two orphanages for girls, and its 80 chambers constantly occupied. two industrial homes for widows. It has six secretaries and a chief secre- tary. Its monthly paper has a circu- THE CONTINENT lation of 5,500 copies.

Bible Distribution in Germany The Care of Youth in Prussia The Bible is the most widely dis- The Prussian Government has been tributed and most read book in Ger- considering the youth of the Fathermany, according to the German Bible land, in order to bring wholesome in- Society's report. The sale last year fluence to bear upon lads from the age amounted to 1,350,521 entire Bibles, of fourteen, when compulsory school- Testaments and Portions. A great in- ing ceases, and twenty, when army crease in 1909 is chiefly due to the discipline begins. The result is a issuing by the Scottish Bible Society's scheme of "Youth-Care" (Jugendcontinental branch of illustrated Bible pflege), planned for the entire kingportions, which have had in the past dom, and designed to promote reading year a surprizing sale among conti- and recreation along lines that will nental Catholics. This is a suggestion prove of lasting benefit. In a proswhich might bear fruit elsewhere. pectus, issued for the information of Catholic peoples are accustomed to committees, the scheme is thus defined: having religion presented to them pic- "The function of Youth-Care is to torially. The Wiirtemberg Bible In- work toward the creation of a joyful, stitution reports great sales among physically efficient, morally excellent youth, filled with sense of solidarity, controverted topics should be intro- fear of God, and love for the home uuced in the Cortes without the con- and Fatherland." sent of the Holy See. Senor Cas- Trouble in Russian Universities tillo, Minister of the Interior, in dis- cussing this proposal, said: "We can A clash between students and pro- not share our sovereignty with Rome." fessors in Russian universities and the Spain's answer to the Vatican note is Government authorities has brought firm. Senor Canalejas has the supabout a state of affairs that could not port of the Cabinet in insisting that be paralleled in any other country and there be no negotiations on the relican hardly be understood. More than gious association law. 1,000 students are in jail awaiting trial for breaches of the peace, 120 pro- Priesta in Portugal fessorial chairs are vacant through The Roman Catholic authorities are dismissals or resignations, and in endeavoring to make peace with the some universities lectures have had to Portuguese Republic. It appears that be abandoned in all classes. The dis- the recent conspiracy of the Episco- turbance extends to the universities of pate against the Provisional Govern- St. Petersburg, Moscow, Kieff, War- ment had the approval of the author- saw, Kharkoff, and even of Tomsk, ities at Rome; but, as that conspiracy in Siberia. The Progressist League failed, the clergy are now evincing a of Students has addrest a declaration desire to come to terms with the Gov- to Premier Stolypin, saying that the ernment. It is reported that the ad- disorders in the universities will cease vancing spirit of penitence is largely when the students are permitted to due to the vigorous threat of the Gov- hold public meetings without inter- ernment to bring about the separation ference, and when the students now of the Church from the State, and, under arrest are set free. moreover, to refuse such pensions as Sects in the Papacy have hitherto been paid. Meantime, the Government declines to release the The Roman Church reproaches arrested priests until the clergy as a Protestantism for its sectarian divi- body have signified their loyal adhesions, but Rome is far from united. sion to the republic. In the Roman Church there are the orthodox and the old Catholics, the Greece and the Bible modernists, and liberal Catholics, the Gallicans. Monastic orders also re- The British and Foreign Bible Sogard each other with sectarian bitter- ciety-and with it other societies-is ness. For centuries there has been a in a peculiar position in Greece. For feud between the regular clergy and a period of sixty years the society has the monastic orders. The Papacy is been allowed the utmost freedom in by no means a model of unity. circulating the Bible in modern Greek, and fully a million copies were cir- Spain and the Vatican culated in that time. An unfortunate storm broke out in Athens in 1901, An official statement by the Vatican and since that time the circulation has of the relations between the Papal been stopt. The cause of the storm Court and Spain confirms the informa- was twofold. A Mr. Pallis, a mer- tion given in telegrams from Madrid. chant, issued a copy of the Bible in Spain attempted to reopen negotia- the vernacular, and a Greek professor tions regarding the reduction of the of theology, under the patronage of number of the religious orders and Queen Olga, issued another. The for- congregations and to consult the Holy mer was considered too vulgar, and in See about the law of religious associa- the latter the "Slav influence" was tions. The Vatican exprest a willing- feared, as Queen Olga was a Russian ness to reopen negotiations only on princess. Strange as the trouble condition that no legislation on the seems to outsiders, to the Athenians

I9II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

it was a very serious matter indeed. Morocco (one of the dark places in They rioted in the streets, demanded the world to-day) is typical of the the retirement of the metropolitan degradation of Islam; Persia of its bishop, and even overthrew the Cab- disintegration,. Arabia of its stagna- inet. This led to the stoppage of the tion; Egypt of its attempted reforma- circulation of all modern Greek ver- tion; China shows the neglect of Is- sions, and the Bible Society's work lam; Java the conversion of Islam; was placed under a ban. Altho ten India the opportunity to reach Islam; years have passed, the same state of Equatorial Africa its peril. Each of affairs still exists, and altho powerful these typical conditions is in itself an representations have been made at appeal. The supreme need of the Athens in the hope of securing per- Moslem world is Jesus Christ. He mission for the circulation of the alone can give light to Morocco, unity "authorized" version, they have so far to Persia, life to Arabia, rebirth to failed. Egypt, reach the neglected in China, ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS win Malaysia, meet the opportunity in India, and stop the aggressive peril in The Host of Mohammedans Africa.

The total population of the Moslem world has been variously estimated Islam's Grip Upon It. Adherents from I75,000,000 to 259,000,000. Fol- A recent visitor to the Orient has lowing the estimate of the Cairo Con- written: "One is tremendously imprest ference, we have 200,000,000 distrib- by the grip this faith has upon its fol- uted as follows: India, 62,000,000: lowers. It seems to be religion in its Java, 24,000,000; Russian Empire, most tenacious form. I t is entrenched 20,000,000; Turkish Empire, 14,000,- strong and deep in the life of the peo- 000, and China, 5,000,000 to 10,000,- ple. I visited Brousa, the ancient cap- 000. Next come Persia, Morocco, ital, where the first six sultans are Algeria, Arabia and Afghanistan, with entombed, a stronghold to-day of con- popUlations varying from 4,000,000 to servative reactionary Mohammedan- 9,000,000. The most significant fact ism. We could count 60 mosques is that it is in almost every case a from the windows of the girls' school.

growing population. In India itself One hundred thousand Mohammedans the Moslem population has increased in a city of I 20,000, and 95 per cent.

during the last decade by over 9 per of them go regularly to the mosque cent. In Tibet it is estimated that for prayer. That is the sort of thing there are 20,000 Moslems, and in that makes you stop and think. Con- South Africa they are now to be found verting the world doesn't look so easy all the way from the Cape to the over here as it does in a Laymen's Kongo. In Abyssinia they are rapidly Convention. Think of the faithful- growing, and in the New World they ness of the faithful, when they can not now number 56,600, 8,000 of whom attend public worship, of their plump- are to be found in the United States. ing down anywhere-on the decks of The Many-aidedness of Moslem Millllions ships, in railroad cars, in market- No other work on the mission field places, and going their 'holy gymnascan be presented from so many diver- tics !' There is a strange power in gent angles of interest as the great this religion."-Congregationalist and Christian World. dark, despairing, defiant, desperate Moslem world. Lucknow is a moun- I.rael Returns to Palestine tain-top of vision second not even to The Zionist ideal of the repeopling of Cairo. As our eyes sweep the horizon Palestine by the Jews is being steadily of all these lands dominated or im- realized. In a few decades the Jewish periled by this great rival faith, each population in the Holy Land has in- seems to stand out as typical of one creased from 20,000 to nearly 100,000 of the factors in the great problem. residents, mostly emigrants or children

of emigrants, from Russia, Rumania, different environments and circum- America and other countries. Now stances and with different aims and that the Palestine Land Development objects, is not quite suited to our pres- Company is displaying greater activity, ent needs and requirements." How the return of the chosen people to the different this is to the Maharapah of chosen land must proceed on a still Darbhanga's statement that, "on the larger scale. whole," caste "has wrought benefi- Turkey and Zionism cently in the Hindu social order." Raja Rampal Singh declares, on the The Zionist movement has suffered contrary, that tho it may be said to its a setback through opposition recently credit that the present social structure exprest in the Turkish Parliament. "has withstood many a storm and The Grand Vizier, in particular, has tempest in the past, the continnous spoken with contempt of Zionism and and strong current of the influences its expectations. In a statement which, of Western civilization, to which it is in some measure, serves as a reply to exposed now, is proving too strong recent misrepresentations, Herr David even for its compactness; and owing Wolffsohn, president of the movement, to a number of social evils that are says: "There are millions of Jews dominating it on all sides and underand Christians who believe in the ad- mining its very foundation, the whole vent of a Jewish kingdom in Pales- edifice is liable to fall and bury us untine. Our organization, however, is der its debris." He also pleads for a not based on the religious idea, but remodeling of the whole structure. simply aims at creating a home for the Jewish people in Palestine, in full The Gospel for India conformity with the consent of the In the course of an address on "The Turkish Government." Conquest of India for Christ," Sir Presbyterian Work in Persia William Mackworth Young, speaking with the knowledge gained by his In- The physician in charge of the hos- dian experience as a former Lieutenpital and dispensary at U rumia re- ant-Governor of the Punjab, declared ports for the year, 360 patients and that assistance given to the Christian 430 operations; 15,000 patients treated missions in India helps to confer upon in dispensary and in trips to the vil- the 300,000,000 inhabitants of that lages. Many very poor and destitute vast empire the only boon which cases were in the hospital during the would meet their requirements, and year, as well as the middle class and upon the British Government an added the wealthy. Between the little epi- sonrce of stability. leptic street beggar, who from his bed of warm ashes under a public bath- What Christianity Has Already Done house fell into the fire-pit, in a fit, It is stated by Mr. D. Lazarus, ill and had his arms and legs burned to a a contribution to the Indian Review, crisp, and came here to linger a week that the Indian Christians now numand die, and the epileptic Kurdish ber about 4,000,000, i.e., about one- Sheik who came down with twenty hundredth of the entire population of servants, bedding, samovars, rugs and our great Dependency. He is very satin robes, there was a wide gap in hopeful about the part which they will worldly estate, but very little differ- play in the future of India, as large ence in their need of the Christian numbers of them are intensely loyal physician. as well as educated. It is said that INDIA one graduate out of every twelve is a The Need of Social Reform Christian, which is the more remark- At the recent Social Conference able when it is remembered that most held in Allahabad the Hon. Raja Ram- of them have been gathered from pal Singh declared that the present "the deprest classes." The attain- Hindu social structure, "built under ments, too, of these Christian students

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are noteworthy; and the fact that a pointment of an Indian priest as an number of Indian Christian women archdeacon in the diocese of Lahore.

have taken degrees in medicine, arts The Rev. Ihsan Ullah has been ap- and literature points to possibilities the pointed to this post and will be called importance of which can scarcely be Archdeacon of Delhi. His duties will overestimated.-London Christian. be to go about among the Indian con- Idolatry Disappearing gregations for the object of deepening spirituallife, stirring them up to more Writing in Darkness and Light, systematic self-support, and suggest- Miss Gertrude Dickson, of the Ceylon and India General Mission, reports that ing methods for its promotion; to give in many villages the people have said attention to the condition of religious they no longer worship idols. "We education in mission schools, and to visited a village where the old site has exercise pastoral care of Indian Chrisbeen forsaken for a new one farther tians who are resident in isolated up, and we saw a new temple built, places and out of touch with congregabut no god within. 'Who is your vil- tionallife.-Mission Field.

lage god?' 'We are thinking of set- Islam Invading India ting up Rama.' After giving them the In India Islam is making great Gospel and spending a long time with progress. By intermarriage of Mosthem, we asked if they were now going lems with native women by offering to set up Rama. They said, 'No, not them a higher culture and a more reafter what we have heard'; and it was spectable position, Islam is capturing the voice of the men of the village, many of these deprest races. In Benfor all were gathered." gal, for instance, they have increased Notable Converts Baptized until now instead of being inferior to Rev. E. M. Wherry writes to the Hinduism, they are actually superior Presbyterian Board : "We are re- to it in numbers. Here again our joicing at the signs of a great awa- Christian churches are letting the opkening in India. A nephew of Lajpat portunity slip from them. These low- Rai, by name Dager Ram, and an castes, or untouchables, would accept Arya preacher, caIled on me recently. Christ just as the sweepers are doing He is now a Christian and a zealous in our own North India and Punjab preacher of the Gospel. He takes no missions, if we only gave them the salary, living on whatever the people opportunity. But most of our misgive him. He told me of another sions are too short-handed to carryon Arya, who was recently baptized in effectively the work that now exists'. Rurki by a Methodist missionary. He In all India, with its 62,000,000 Mowas on his way to see a prominent man hammedans, there are very few misin Allahabad who was soon to be bap- sionaries set apart especially for Mostized. Two weeks since, Lala Rarnam lem work.-Presbyterian Bulletin.

Dass, a pleader in Lahore, was bap- Hindus and Moslems in Conference tized by Rev. N. Prem Dass, pastor at Firozpur. This man was a promi- A conference between Hindus and nent Arya and an editor of one of Mohammedans, presided over by Sir their papers. These baptisms are cre- William Wedderburn, met recently at ating a great deal of interest and are Allahabad, when prominent leaders of exceedingly suggestive." both communities were present. Sir William Wedderburn, before leaving Appointment of an Indian Archdeacon England to preside at the Indian N a- Those who desire to see the time tional Congress, had conferred with come when an Indian Church shall be- the Aga Khan, Sir Pherozshah Mehta, come an independent branch of the and Mr. Ameer Ali, in reference to Church wiII note with interest that the the purpose of the joint conference Bishop of Lahore has obtained the which was formulated under three sanction of the Government to the ap- heads, as follows:

I. To have a free and frank inter- The idea was conceived by Pastor change of views made in a temperate Dzing for the benefit alike of Christian and friendly spirit on the more im- and heathen. It helps the Christian by portant questions that divide the two giving him an opportunity of explaincommunities. ing to his neighbors and others what it means to be a Christian, and the 2. To discuss what common ground heathen by providing a rendezvous if there is for joint action by the two they should become sufficiently intercommunities, and to arrange, if possi- ested to wish to make further inble, for such joint action; and quiries. It makes the Christian home a little center of Christian work." 3. To insure where Hindus and Mohammedans must differ that the The Progress of Five Year. controversies and pursuits of different interests shall be conducted without A visitor to Kuapa, a Miao town in unnecessary bitterness and with a rea- Kweicheo province, found there a sonable regard for the legitimate in- church capable of seating I,ooo of the terests of either party. aborigines who swarm in from the neighboring farming country. When· CHINA he left, a large group of Christians gathered on the brow of a hill and Chinese Students Aroused sang "God be with you till we meet again." Five years ago these people On New Year's eve a gathering of were in grossest heathenism. Americans and Chinese sat down to dinner in Peking, the bond of union Baptism of a Family being that all present had studied in American colleges. Dr. Yen, of the The Rev. W. Browne, of Chukih- Foreign Office, was toastmaster, and sien Che, records the interesting· case another member of the Foreign Office of four members of a family being was elected president of the American baptized together. There was the old College Club of North China, which father, a man of seventy-three, who. was organized that night. Our minis- had been a vegetarian, now a great beter to China, Hon. W. J. Calhoun, liever in prayer, and one who has had together with H. N. Tong Shao Yi, many answers to prayer; he finds who went to the United States to great delight in reading the Bible, and thank the American people for return- is an example to his family. With ing the indemnity, were elected hon- him a son and a daughter-in-law were orary presidents. There is a charter baptized; another daughter-in-law was membership of one hundred, and the to have been, but was unavoidably denumber will probably soon be doubled tained; the fourth was a little grandand will gradually increase as more child. "It is not often," Mr. Browne Chinese students retnrn from Amer- writes, "that we have so many of one ica. Just now the Americans in the family, and I believe all are real Chrisclub outnumber the Chinese-for tians. Their need is for more teachthere is a surprizing number of Amer- ing, especially the women; but owing ican college men in North China-but to our lack of lady workers and Bible ultimately this condition will be women, only an occasional visit is changed. possible. "

An Evangelistic Band Union Traininlr School for Evangelists Rev. C. F. Symons writes from A new and important union move- Shanghai: "Once a week the Rev. ment is for the establishment of a Dzing Kyi-Doh, Mr. Sing Dz-eng, great school for the training of evan- Mrs. Han and Miss Wu form them- gelists, Bible women and other Chrisselves into a preaching-band and visit tian workers in Central China. The the homes of the Christians. The visit of Dr. Wilbert W. White and singing of a hymn soon attracts the his associates of New York City to a neighbors, and to the assembled and startleil crown the Go~pel i~ preacheil.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

number of missionary gatherings in and will produce a greater power for China resulted in an urgent call, testimony in the hearts of other be- signed by missionaries from all parts lievers.

of the empire, for the establishment of Griffith John'. Prediction one or more such schools, available for The great speech of Dr. Griffith Chinese of all denominations. The John on the occasion of the celebraspirit in which this project is pushed tion of his jubilee by the Chinese is that of the closing word of Dr. Christians was concluded in the fol- Mott, at Edinburgh, "Together." lowing words: A Chinese Farewell to Archdeacon Moule "And now I want to assume the role of a prophet. Another fifty years In some account of the farewell ac- and there will be no idols in Clina! Fifty years and there will be no corded to Archdeacon Moule by Chris- Buddhist or Taoist priests. In fifty (or shall we say a hundred?) years, tians of Chekiang, Bishop Molony I do not think there will be any for- eign pastors in China. Why? Besays that one speaker at the meeting cause the Chinese Church will have its own pastors in great numbers! presented a red satin scroll, about five China will be all changed. We older brethren will not see this sight in life, feet square, on which was inscribed in but we shall look down on it from heaven, and the little ones here tocharacters in gold paint the history of night will see it and play their part in it." the honored missionary; this was ac- KOREA companied by two long dark purple The Evangelizing Zeal of Korean. scrolls on either side with inscriptions A correspondent in the Korea misin classical Chinese, much more con- cise and yet expressive than the Eng- lish rendering: "He came to the East, carrying the Doctrine, and for fifty years has endured hardships on behalf of the saints in China. We escort him on his return to the West, and for hundreds of generations the sion field states that in the great evan- gelistic campaign which has been conpeople of Chekiang will speak of his ducted in Korea the Korean workers virtues and celebrate his labors." As were far ahead of the foreigners in Bishop Molony remarks, the Chinese, zeal for the effort. This is explained tho so prosaic and practical, "always by the fact that the Korean workers do things in good taste, and express had but one thing to do, while the themselves, not in time-worn, hackneyed phrases, but in appropriate and missionaries had many responsibilities heart-born sentences." in the management of the entire cam- Gaina Made by One Society paign. The Koreans who did the A remarkable testimony to the house-to-house visitation, or made intruth of the statement that "the blood dividual appeals, as a rule did the of the martyrs is the seed of the work with discretion. One of the church" is contained in the recent re- results of the campaign was that mulport of the work of the China Inland titudes signed cards expressing a de- Mission. During the thirty-five years sire to become Christians. These are of the mission's history preceding the 110t among those who joined the Boxer crisis of 1900, 12,964 persons churches. These inquirers will fur- were baptized; in the nine years that nish a field for steady evangelistic have succeeded that time of terrible work for months to come. The na- persecution and martyrdom, the mis- tive pastors show great zeal in their sion has received as communicants efforts to secure the salvation of the into the Church over 2o,r76 believers, people. Another result of the evan- Persecution, and even death, may gelistic campaign is that the Korean silence the voice of one who testifies pastors made great advance in the for Christ, but such persecution will conduct of revival work. In many always inspire and strengthen faith cases in the past when an appeal has

been made to the congregation and the voice from the audience called out: inquirers came forward, the pastor se- "Stop crying! The money is forthcured promises to reform, to attend coming," and then one after another church and study the Bible, not ex- began to bring up money. One man pecting immediate conversion. Dur- gave So yen, and before they left the ing the meetings the pastors have church that night nearly the entire learned to expect the conversion of sum was subscribed, and the next day the inquirers then and there, and many the needed sum was pledged. So we appeals were made to the congrega- not only retain the present force on tion at the close of the sermon with the field, but are aule to send two well-nigh irresistible power. more out. Two of the graduates of the seminary are sent abroad, one of A Challenge to Southern Methodists these ordained and one ullordained. The church now supports six for- The seven members of the Meth- eign missionaries in three stations: odist Executive Committee of the one in Quelpart Island. Altho the Richmond Laymen's Movement have people are Koreans, it is separate from sent out to their brethren this appeal: Korea, and the work is carried on "Of the 40,000,000 heathen appor- solely by the presbytery. One is in tioned to the Methodist Episcopal Vladivostok, and one in lT anchuria, Church, South, 2,000,000 have (by all among our own people, but outrequest of our Virginia Conference) side of Korea proper.-Haald and been assigned to the Methodists of Presbyter. Virginia. These are people living in a triangular section, near the center What One Korean Woman Did of Korea. Having been thus given to us, no other Church will enter that Christians in Korea are surely "Doterritory. Shall we not do our duty ers of the word, and !lot hearers only." by these people ? We hope to raise, One woman who has been a Chrisin addition to our regular assessment tian six or seven yea rs, has led over for home and foreign missions, not 100 women to Te~~t1s. For workers less than $6,000 for Korea. For the in the "Million Movement" small sake of the Master, who gave His life blank-books are provided. On the for them, for the sake of these worthy first page is written the name of some people themselves, and for the good unconverted friend, and beneath, an name of our denomination, shall we appropriate Scripture verse. The not endeavor to increase our gifts of friend is exhorted and prayed for till last year?" she becomes a Christian, then another name is placed on the second page. Another Notable Case of Giving Japanese in the Korean Campaign The missionary spirit of the presbytery ran high. Tho the mission com- It is very grati fying to notice that mittee had thought that it would be during the evangeli~tic campaign in unable, for lack of funds, to return Rev. Choi Quan LuI to his work in Korea the Japanese Christians in Ja- Vladivostok, yet his address before the presbytery so stirred those who heard pan earnestly cooperated in the movehim that after the benediction, when ment. Several of tile denominations the pastor of the church was seen of the Japan missions sent Japanese weeping, and it was asked what he pastors to Korea to conduct meetings was weeping for, some one replied that among the Japanese. The Christians it was because there was no money to among the Japanese in Korea were send the missionary back. Where- deeply and prayerfully interested. upon some one in the back of the The meetings were held in halls and audience remarked that he had five churches. The reports state that the yen he would give toward sending him audiences were attentive to the two, back. This was announced, and a and sometimes three, talks given each evening. The Christians were very faithful in assisting during the meet-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ings by glvmg out invitations and hnguage study course, In providing bringing their friends and in personal for the education of missionaries' work in the services. A missionary, children and in social and eleemosywriting of this work, says: nary work.

"The missionaries and Japanese The Pocket Testament League pastors who came over to help us have entered most earnestly into the spirit Practically everyone of the Chinese of the campaign, and have, without Christians in Tokyo has joined the exception, given pure, simple Gospel Pocket Testament League. At the sermons in a most direct, earnest way, Chengtu Industrial Exhibition 13,000 leading their hearers to definite deci- Portions of the Gospel were sold. It sions. Vie thank God that His power is remarked that among the 150,000 is being manifested so marvelously in Japanese now settled in Korea there Korea at this time among the Japa- is a striking willingness to buy the nese as well as the Koreans. Our Scriptures. This is perhaps due to prayer is that the work may go on and the change of environment. Miss on, hand in hand, until both peoples Wirwick writes of Japanese soldiers shall become the children of the one stationed in Manchuria who, describ- God and Father in heaven !"-Mis- ing their lonely life, have written for sionary Herald. Gospels and Christian literature.

JAPAN AFRICA-NORTH AFRICA A Conference of Federated Mi….ions Baptism of a Bedouin At the time of the Missionary Con- That the new Turkish Constitution, ference held in Tokyo in I900, in or- with .its proclamation of religious libder to express more fully the unity erty, has failed to alter very mateof the various Christian missions rially the conditions under which misworking in Japan, there was appointed sionary work is carried on in lands "The Standing Committee of Coop- undf'r Moslem rule is proved by the erating Christian Missions." This com- following incident related by the Rev. mittee, consisting of one or more rep- R. F. Md'~eile. of Cairo: resentatives from each of the Protestant missions (with two or three ex- "On St. Luke's day we had an exceptions), has met in January of each ceedingly interesting baptism. The year ever since. Some important man was a full-blooded Bedouin, the work has been done by this commit- product of C. M. S. work in Palestee, such as the publication of the tine. A lady was visiting a Bedouin very useful annual called "The Chris- encampment some two or three years tian Movement in Japan," which has ago, and read something from the since developed into the Conference Bible in one tent, talhd about it, and of Federated Missions. It is practi- so on. And immediately this man, cally certain that the Conference will who was present, was imprest, and has henceforth stand for a close federa- gone straight on ever since. When tion, if not the organic union, of all it got too hot for him in Palestine, the denominations in Japan; it will about a year ago, he came here, and stand for a broad. comprehension of has turned out a delightful fellowthe whole missionary problem in J a- very simple, of course, but extraorpan, a closer study of the field and a dinarily keen."-C. M. S: Gazette, better distribution of forces; and it will stand for a strong forward move- Why Africans Prefer Islam ment in Christian education. Through this Conference also a strong coopera- Islam is getting in a deadly work, tive Christian Literature Committee is which complicates the problem for about to be formed, to meet a great Christian missionaries. The creed of need in Japan, and there will be union the Koran does flot interfere with effort in the framing of a uniform slavery and polygamy, and offers no irleals above the sensual and material, thus rendering the transition from na- tive superstition both easy and agreeable. Mrs. Alice G. West writes: tropical climate is depopulating the "The African Moslem, listening curi- country more rapidly than famine, ously to the new teachil1g, says : 'Yes, pestilence and war; and I am only I believe most of that already, but our waiting for a man to fill my place at Mohammed promises as much reward Muhlenburg Mission to come home as your Christ, and for far less seIf- and take the platform against the denial and sacrifice. Your Bible re- rum traffic; for I can do Africa quires truthfulness; not so the Koran; more good warring against the and we Africans often find the lie liquor traffic here than I can preach- convenient. No; since the two paths ing and teaching the Gospel there.

lead alike to heaven, I choose the Africa, with the simple Gospel easier way.' " of Jesus, is saved, but Africa Ia It a Prophecy of Better Days? with rum is eternally lost; for the few missionaries that can survive there A missionary in the Nile Valley can not overcome the effect of the writes to the United Presbyterian of river of strong drink that is being a Coptic church which was claimed poured into the country." and finally secured by the Protestant party, and muses in this hopeful A King Turned Missionary vein: "This Coptic church, trans- Missionary Schwartz, of the Basle formed and rededicated to the service of Christ, started a new train of Society, writes home from the Gold thought. We have often been a little discouraged at the sight of many new Coast: "King N joya might be called Mohammedan mosques being built. Some of these are beautiful and cost the most influential missionary of all immense sums of money. Is it too much to expect that some of these the interior. He is himself building a may yet be rededicated to the service of Christ? We remember how, with great school for his 500 pupils.· I have a feeling of sadness, we visited the famous mosque in Damascus which been working for a week at making was once a Christian church, and how we prayed that God would take away him doors and windows, and had to the reproach from his people. If one suggested the possibility of some of make the plan of the building in order these beautiful mosques being transformed into churches the remark that the doors and windows might fit would be received with amazement and incredulity. 'Verily, if the Lord exactly. Njoya is enchanted with his should open windows in heaven might this thing be.' With men it is cer- educational palace, and has given me twenty-five logs for our station. He teaches the school himself, relates and dictates Bible stories to the children, composes Christian hymns and teaches the children to sing them. One can not but admire the results of his teaching. It is an extraordinary ap- parition, that of a king, himself still heathen, who is giving Christian reli- gious instruction. . The same society's mission at Bali and Bamum, tainly impossible, 'but with God all in the Kamerun, is advancing very things are possible.' " hopefully, and two chiefs, who are WEST AFRICA not themselves converted, are favor- ing the Gospel by every means in their The Deadly Cur8e of Rum power."

Rev. David A. Day writes home: "I SOUTH AFRICA wonder that the Africans do not shoot with poisoned arrows every white man An African Tuskegee that lands upon their coast, for they It is proposed to build a college in have brought them rum, and they are South Africa for the native black still bringing it; and in a few decades people; not an ordinary college, which more, if the rum traffic continues, directs its efforts solely to the train- there will be nothing left in Africa ing of the mind, but a college some- for God to save. The vile rum in that thing on the lines of that run by Mr. Booker Washington at Tuskegee. boring there are feeling the need of The college courses are to be prepared closer union. The Christian Express with full regard to the difference be- of Lovedale has been eliciting the tween the average native and Euro- opinions of missionaries of different pean student in languages and inher- denominations, and has found them ited beliefs, prejudices and instincts, practically unanimous in condemning in environment, early upbringing and the waste and overlapping that at future position in life. The great aim present prevail.

of the institution will be to train, not Wby Soutb African Cburcbel Do Not lawyers and doctors seeking employment from the whites, but men of Unite character fitted to do social work for their own people. During the recent The question of the union of the years there has arisen among the na- various Protestant churches of South tives of South Africa a strong and Africa has been before the several persistent desire for education. The denominations for some time. It has plan has the support of Lord Sel- not been agreed upon, and The Quarbourne, Lord Milner and the bishops terly Register of London gives the of Lincoln and Birmington. It is the reasons for failure to unite. It says: work of a commission appointed in "The Dutch Reformed Church is not 1903 by Lord Milner; they reported disposed as yet to enter into churchthe advisability of founding a central fellowship with their English-speaking native college, to be "established and neighbors. The Episcopal Church can aided by the various states for train- not admit the possibility of their joining native teachers and in order to af- ing with dissenters, tho they will reford opportunities for higher educa- ceive them into its arms. The Westion for native students." Jeyans could not see why their power- ful denomination should be expected Cbriatians in a Union Conference to make concessions in doctrine and in polity for the sake of union with A general missionary conference. the numerically small Presbyterian attended by all the missions laboring Church, and so the Baptists alone re- in Nyassaland, except the Universities' mained. These brethren agreed to a mission, was held at Mvera, the cen- 'Basis,' which has brought down on tral station of the Dutch Reformed their heads the wrath of their United Mission, not long since. It was the States kinsmen, who have threatened third such conference, the first having them practically with excommunica- been held at Livingstonia in 1900, and tion for surrendering their distinctive the second at Blantyre in 1904. There tenet; while now the Presbyterians were altogether at the conference 78 themselves have come to admit that European missionaries, including the proposed 'Basis' can not hold towives. Eleven of those present were gether, and so the movement has nephews of Dr. Andrew Murray, of come to the ground." In the place of church union, it has been proposed Wellington, in Cape Colony. that there be effected some form of Political Union and Cbristian Union federation. This seems likely to be accomplished. On Friday, November 4th, the first National Parliament of South Africa EAST AFRICA was opened at Capetown by the Duke of Connaught as representing the Methodists Work in East Africa King. All the auspices were favor- Bishop Hartzell writes to The able, and the new body received con- Northwestern Christian Advocate as gratulations from the various self- follows: "The territory of the East governing colonies. Meanwhile there Africa Mission Conference lies under are problems of ecclesiastical as well two national flags: the British in Rho- as of political union awaiting solution desia, with chief centers at Umtali for in South Africa. The missionaries la- work among the whites, and at Old Umtali for work among the native greater things. He bought an Eng- blacks; and under the flag of the new lish primer and began to attend Portuguese Republic, having its chief school at the mission. Later, he centers at Inhambane and Kambini, was ordained a minister of the lying on the coast 250 miles east by Gospel, went on a voyage of European rail and 250 miles south by sea. The travel, and has since built a church Conference was organized in I80!, which has some 300 members. The with three members and four proba- episode is one which shows how the tioners and a church-membership of natives of Central Africa are learn- 246. The working force now consists ing to help themselves.

of thirteen men and eleven women missionaries and 128 native teachers MISCELLANEOUS and evangelists. The church-member- Items from the Philippines ship has grown to 4,802, the Sundayschool enrolment to 5,948 and the It was generally supposed that the number in day schools is 4,854. Self- $7,000,000 paid by the United States help has been a cardinal point in ad- Government to the Church of Rome ministration, and during the year in settlement of the friars' claims in 8,301 has been raised on the field." the Philippines ended the difficulties. This does not seem to be the case, Africans and the "Baby-Organ" however. They are back again in the islands in larger numbers than ever, Writing from Embu, British East and the courts are full of their claims. Africa, Mrs. Crawford (c. M. S.) re- They are now carrying on extensive ports the successful treatment of two schools in competition with those of chiefs in the temporary hospital. One the state. of the chiefs, Kabuthi, who, according to custom, had been carried into the How to Gel a Missionary Church woods to die, was brought to the mission by Dr. Crawford, and now, grate- A missionary Sunday-school will ful for benefits received, he has prom- make the church missionary, and it ised to learn to read. A hospital is about the only thing that will. The chapel of wattle and daub, with high- Laymen's Missionary Movement is pitched banana-bark roof, was recent- doing much, and so is the work of our ly opened, on which occasion some women. But all that is too limited in 400 or 500 savages, wild and almost its scope; and intensive as they are in naked, were present, many of them their work, they really do not cover carrying spears. All clambered for the ground. Grown-up people, most the front seats, and order seemed to of them, are so set in their opinions out of the question. But the strains that you can not shake their prejudices of the "baby-organ" quieted them loose. Our real chance is with the down, the mystery as to the source of children. Put them through the Sunthe sound being solved by the conclu- day-school when their hearts are tension that "there was somebody inside !" der and impressionable. Let them breathe, in a missionary Sunday- A Miaaionary Romance school, the atmosphere of missions, An interesting story has just been and in fifteen years we shall find hun- told concerning the Providence Indus- dreds of young people volunteering trial Mission at Ciradzulo, Blantyre, where now there are scores. There British Central Africa. Nineteen will be splendid women who will not years ago, a certain official in the dis- only have the spirit but the qualifica- trict made use of an intelligent boy tion to lead the work of our women's of the Yao tribe to take a message organizations, and there will be men under difficult circumstances across who are willing not only to give their country, and for this service rewarded money but their time and service to him with a rupee. With this small the great cause of the world's evangel- sum the lad laid the foundation of ization.

THE MISSIONARY

THE BOOK ABOVE EVERY BOOK. A Popular CHILDREN OF JAMAICA. By Isabel C. Mac- Report of the British and Foreign Bible lean. 12mo, 95 pages. IS 6d, net. Oli- Society. 12mo. London, 1910. phant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1910. The contents of this volume consist, for the most part, of incidents CHILDREN OF JAPAN. By Janet H. Kelman. connected with the distribution of the I2mo, 93 pages. IS 6d, net. Oliphant, Scriptures among non-Christians last Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1910. year. The value of the Bible is shown by these incidents to be tested by its These new volumes of the Chillarge circulation, its many versions, dren's Missionary library are interits universal acceptance, its accessibil- esting and well written. The volume ity, its vitality, and its catholicity. on Jamaica has perhaps too much his- Like other volumes of the same kind, torical matter to justify its name, this book is a fine example of what since only about one-third is about the a popular report should be. children and their life. The infor- mation is, however, well given for MISSIONARY HEROES IN AFRICA. By J. C. children. Lambert. Illustrated. 12rno, 156 pages. 75 cents, net. J. B. Lippincott, Phila- The Japan volume is the best ju- delphia. 1910. venile book we have seen on "The Land of Islands." It contains facts There is probably no field of litera- about the country and people but ture so rich in romance and adven- written in a style that can scarcely fail ture true to life, noble and heroic, as to interest and impress children. the missionary field. Africa has attracted many whose love of hu- WHY WE BELIEVE THE BIBLE. By Amos R. manity and taste for adventure have WelJs. I2mo, 167 pp. $1.00. United Socombined to make their careers note- ciety of Christian Endeavor. Boston, worthy. This volume of sketches 1910. tells the stories from the lives of such men as lhckay and Hanning- This is not a theological or scholarly ton of Uganda, Livingstone and investigation, but a simple catechism others of Nyassaland, Coillard of the giving the questions that might inter- Zambesi, Arnot of Garengange and est any Christian or inquirer, and the Lloyd among the pigrr.ies. It is pre- concise answers of a Christian stueminently a book of true stories for dent. Such a book ought to be of value especially to young Christians boys. or to those working on the mission fields. It is not sufficiently thorough THE CALL OF THE NEW ERA. By. Rev. and full for students of theology or Wm. Muir. 12mo. 351 pp. $1.25 net. those who want to go deeply into the American Tract Society, New York, investigation of the reasons for faith 1910. in the Bible as the Word of God.

This is one of the missionary series REpORT OF A SECOND VISIT TO CHINA, JAPAN, edited by Dr. George Smith, and al- AND KOREA, IN 1909. ~y Arthur J. ready noted in these pages. It pre- Brown, D.D. Pamphlet. Presbyterian sents a forceful brief for the mission- Board of Foreign Missions, New York, ary movement, showing the era of 19IO. preparation in the Old Testament, the advance in the apostolic era, the dark Dr. Brown went as a student of ages, and on to the Reformation and missionary problems and an adviser the present day. Altogether, Mr. of the missionaries. His report pre- Muir has given us a simple, clear pre- sents clearly the result of his observasentation of the progress of the mis- tions and the conclusions arrived at in sionary movement, and enforces the the discussions. The report is for call of Christ to every Christian, to private circulation only but is extremehelp carry the Gospel to the whole of ly valuable to all who are students of the non-Christian world. The vast the missionary enterprise. A great opportunities of the present are shown many facts of general interest are also to be a new clarion call to advance. given about the countries visited, for Dr. Brown is a keen observer and ready writer.

HELEN E. MOSES. By Jasper T. Moses. PILGRIM SONGS. By Henry W. Frost. Portraits. 12mo, 191 pages. $1.00, net. I2mo, 262 pages. The Gospel Publishing Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. House, N ew York. 1910.

1910. These are verses for Christians Mrs. Moses was a member of the written by the Home Director of the Christian Women's Board of Mis- China Inland Missions. They are full sions, a woman who lived a beautiful of music, of spiritual uplift and much and noble life. She was editor of of true poetic thought and beauty of The Missionary Tidings, president of expression. They will come as mes- the board, and an effective public sages of hope and comfort and re- speaker. The tribute is written by ligious inspiration to many kindred her son, that her example may be a spirits in the home land and in foreign challenge to other women who serve fields.

the cause of Christ in the home land. NEW BOOKS good might have been preserved BRAZIL AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By N. without doing violence to the teach- O. Winter. 12mo. Decorative cloth, ings of Christ in regard to sin, and boxed, $3.00; three-quarters morocco, salvation, God and man. Christ boxed, $7.00. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. likeness is shown in unselfish serv- 1910. ice, but that is not the whole of Christianity; God is good, but good- SMOKY DAY'S WlGWAM EVENINGS. By Charles A. Eastman and Elaine Goodale Eastman. Little, Brown & Co., Boston.

ness is not the whole of God; un- 1910. kindness is sin, but sin is more than AGAINST THE CURRENT. By Edward A. unkindness; good deeds may be an answer to prayer, but prayer is more Steiner. 12mo., 230 pp. $1.25, net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1910.

DAVE RANNEY; OR, THIRTY YEARS ON THE than a kind wish, and answers to BOWERY. An Autobiography. Introducprayer do not always come as man's tion by Rev. A. F. Schauffler, D.D. Ilgood deeds. lustrated, 12mo., 205 pp. 7S cents. Amer- ican Tract Society, New York. 1910.

PANDERS AND THEIR WHITE SLAVES. By THE GIRL IN HER TEENS. By Miss Mar- Clifford G. Roe. 12mo. $1.00, net. garet Slattery. I2mo. 50 cents. The Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1910.

Sunday School Times Co., Phila. 1910 WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS. An Illustrated Miss Slattery is a teacher of teach- Game for use in the Home Circle, in Misers-one who understands the girls sion Bands, Junior Societies and Sunday- school Classes. By Belle M. Brain. Sun- because she loves them and worked day-school Times Co., Philadelphia. 1910. with and for them and has stud- RcAL RELIGION. Friendly Talks to the ied them. Her little book will be of untold value to parents and Chris- ,verage Man on Clean and Useful Living.

By Howard Allen Bridgman. 12mo., pp. 184. 79 cents. The Pilgrim Press, Bos- tian workers, who are trying to help ton. 1910. girls. Anyone of a hundred sug- PILGRIM SONGS. Verses for Christians. By gestions in' the book would more than repay the reader. Henry Weston Frost. I2mo., pp. 262. Gospel Pub. House, 54 West 22d Street, New York. 1910. THE FUNDAMENTALS. A TESTIMONY TO SOUTHERN BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONS. By TRUTH. Volume IV. I2mo., 126 pp. Tes- Dr. T. B. Ray. 12mo. 35 and 50 cents, timony Publishing Co., Chicago, Ill.; 808 net. Sunday School Board of the La Salle Avenue. 1910.

Southern Baptist Convention, Nashville, PAMPHLETS Tenn. 1910. PIONEERING AMONG THE KACHINS. By Dr. Ray and the Baptist Mission- W. H. Roberts. Illustrated. 39 pp.

aries tell here the story of their work 7 cents. American Baptist Foreign in China, Argentina, Central Africa, Mission Society, Ford Building, Bos- Italy, Brazil, Mexico, and Japan. It is a book that Southern Baptists would ton, Mass. MORRISON AND THE OPENING OF CHINA.

By Henry K. Rowe. Envelop Series Quarterly, January, 1911. Illustrated. do well to own and gives for all 21 pp. Annual subscription, 10 cents. the digested information on the ex- American Board of Commissioners cellent work of this denomination. for Foreign Missions, Boston.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1907

OUT-DOOR NOON EVANG ELISTIC MEETINGS, NEW

These were conducted daily, during the summer and early autumn in Union Square and _ffadison Squa re under the allspices of the National Bible Ins titute ( ' 56 Fif th Av e .• New yo.-k)

8lissionary CJ?..eview

of the World xxx. VOL. No. I1. DECEMBER, 1907 VOL. XX. No. IZ New Series Old Series Publish€d uy Funk &:; Wagnalls Company, 44-60 E. 2;)d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres" A. W. Wagnalls, "'ice·Pres. and Treas" RoM. Scolt, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE GOSPEL IN THE CITY STREETS T~E GROWTH OF SOCIALISM Noonday open-air meetings, under The increase of socialism, especially the auspices of the National Bible In- in Great Britain, awakens alarm, not stitute, have been held all summer at only in the political, but in the relig- Madison Avenue· and Twenty-fourth ious world. It has grown numericaliy Street every day, excepting Saturda.vs with great rapidity; but, what is more and Sundays. These meetings have menacing-it is becoming more boldly revealed the soul-hunger of multitudes aggressive, confident and reckless. It in all walks of life. They have proved is the greatest condemnation of the a great opportunity in reaching men, whole system, as such, that the degree for an average of three hundred have to which it is espoused and advocated gathered daily to listen to the Gospel is the index of the measure also in proclaimed by laymen. which Christianity is trampled upon, and evangelical doctrine maligned and Eager attention has been given to ridiculed. The opinions of men do not the message, and large numbers have discredit the facts in regard to God remained at the close of the service to but the disbelief in them have a trespeak to the workers. Perhaps two- mendous influence on the present and thirds of these audiences were foreign future lives of men. The tendency born and unused to such presentations among many socialists is to cut themof the Gospel. selves off from God. For example, Robert Blatchford, editor of The Many different classes were reached Clarion, (London), boldly announces: by these meetings: drunkards, gamblers, moralists, atheis~s, libertines, suc- I do not believe that Christianity or cessful business men, paupers, learned Buddhism or Judaism or'Mohammedaand ignorant. nism is true. I do not believe that any one of these religions is necessary. I do Anyone who is willing to do hand- not believe that anyone of them affords to-hand work in trying to lead men a perfect rule of life. into the light as it is in Christ found plenty to do at these meetings. The I deny the existence of a Heavenly volunteer leaders and speakers made Father. I deny the efficacy of prayer. the work inexpensive, ?ut much more I deny the providence of God. I deny could be done if the funds were in the truth of the Old Testament and the hand. Such work calls for our sym- New Testament. I deny the truth of the pathetic cooperation. Gospels. I do not believe any miracle ever was performed. I do not believe t',at Christ was divine. I do not believe hordes of the extremists? "Vhat hapthat Christ died for man. I do not be- pened then will happen in England if tl,e lieve that he ever rose from the dead. teachings of Robert Blatchford are ac- I am strongly inclined to believe that cepted. He may be sincere and he may he never existed at alL be strong, but neither he nor a hundred like him wilJ be able to hold a mob I deny that Christ in any way or in whose worst passions have been aroused. any sense ever interceded for man or saved man or reconciled God to man or How true it is of these men, as of man to God. I deny that the love or the the Hebrews in the time of Christ,- help or the intercession of Christ, or They will not come unto Him f1at Buddha, or Mohammed, or the Virgin they may have life. Mary is of any use to any man. THE UNSATISFACTION OF UNBELIEF I do not helieve there is any heaven, and I scorn the idea of hell. It would be interesting to have a larger body of facts to justify Dr. No doubt this is an extreme case, Orr's positive statement, in his recent but it indicates where the .socialist Joc- visits to America, that there is a strong trine lands men, and what is its drift. reaction from skepticism back to faith For instance, even such secular papers 011 the part of prominent scientists, as the St. James Ga::;ette and the Eve- rationalistic critics and materialistic ning Standard comment on Mr. Blatch- philosophers. This he regards one of ford's creed, thus: the signs of the times: That declaration, whatever protests "Shortly before his death, John Stumay be made to the contrary, stands as art Mill abandoned his philosophy of an essential part of the extreme Socialist unbelief and 'found his way to the creed. Robert Blatchford is one of the light of Christian truth' is stated upon most able leaders of the party, ancl, be- the authority of the Lord Bishop of ing a brilliant and atL·active writer, has Durham, ancl recently published in the made more converts to Socialism than London papers. The following is the any other Englishman. The Socialists comment upon it from The Episcopal of the Labor party aJlege that his de- Recorder (Philadelphia); claration of atheism gave the Unionists the victory at Kirkdale, and the effect Those who are familiar with his later of his outspokennes3-not his atheism- essays must have recognized how the is the subject of a chorus of lament in cold ~kepticism of his early years passed The Labor Leader (London). In his re- away beneath the melJowing influence of ply, in The Clarion, Mr. Blatchford is not the spiritual world, until not a few were only unrepentant, but he says plainly able to say that they hoped he was not that before Socialism can triumph re- far from the kingdom of God. This hope ligious faith must be destroyed. the Lord Bishop of Durham assures us may be more than a hope, for he de- It is interesting to notice that of all clares that Mill die" a Christian believer. the enemies of Socialism Mr. Blatchford Dr. Moule tells us that he gets his inputs the Christian first. If any still formation from the late Dr. Gurney, the hesitate to believe that Socialism means entirely reliable physician of Nice, who the extinction of Christianity, let them attended Mill in his last illness. That turn their eyes to France, and watch he was a man of lovely spirit, all who Socialist tactics there. Let them also knew him could testify, and we are glad remember the lessons of the French Re- to have this testimony to the fact that volution and of the Commune, when So- toward the end light came to his sorely cialism was put in practise; how long perplexed mind. We would not be unclid religion hold back the flood of ma- derstood as saying that Mill accepted terialism which dominant Socialism unloosed in France, and how long did moderate Socialists stand against the

SIGNS OF THE

all the doctrines of orthodox Christian- their debates could only be held in ity, but, rather, that his skepticism was secret for fear of the Turkish governmeted out by the Spirit's influence, and ment. Many reasons are given for the before he died the dawn, with all its decline of the Faith, the decay of mopotentialities of midday splendor, had rals and the backward condition of broken upon his mind. In this regard, this great essayist was like the late Mr. Moslem lands: Among them fatalism, Romanes, whose sincerity of purpose the degradation of WOIl1en and political was a kindly light that, through the en- . circling gloom, showed the way home. causes are menlioned. The program A prominent lady in London privat- was a miscellaneous one, and the re- Iy told the editor that in the closing sult of the Conference apparently was that there was no unanimity in diagdays of Charles Darwin, she was holding a series of Bible readings in his nosing the heart disease of Islam. The neighborhood, and was invited to hold English Moslem who was a member at meetings also on his own grounds, he the Conference seems to have distin- guished himself by his zeal for the sitting at the open window where he could hear all that was sung and said; propagation of Islam and his ignor- ance of its most elementary principles. and she had frequent conversations with him, of his own seeking, as to The very fact that this pamphlet was printed and that such a conference spiritual things. Another prominent was held is an indication that Islam, man, Mr. Caine, M. P., told a friend like all other non-Christian religions, of similar interviews with Prof. Hux- is conscious of its decline, and is lookley. It is very plain that he who seeks ing for some prop to strengthen the temple of its faith. The. only way to any permanent satisfaction apart from strengthen Islam is to substitute Christ the Lord Jesus' choice, "feedeth on for Mohammed, the church for the ashes." mosque and Calvary for the hypo- A PAN-ISLAMIC CONFERENCE crisies of a religion that "has many AT MECCA good works, but no morality." This In the current number of The East Pan-Islamic Conference at Mecca is and The West (London), there is an another appeal ior missions to Mos- interesting account by Professor D. S. lems. When the enemy is beginning Margoliouth of Oxford, concerning a to waver we must press the battle secret council held at Mecca by pro- along the whole line.

minent Moslems in' 1899 to consider RECENT NEWS FROM ARABIA the decay of their religion. An Arabic pamphlet was published, giving an ac- A study of recent political move- count of the proceedings of this coun- ments not only in the Far East, but cil and its debates. It is almost amus- also in the Levant, makes evident the ing to read that these twenty-three providential hand of God in the his- leading Moslems of every nation un- tory of the nations in opening doors der heaven, from the Euphrates to the for His Gospel, and in nailing open Indus and Morocco,. could not meet doors which once were only ajar. All and have freedom of speech in regard the kings of the earth are the subjects to their own religion save in the hired of our Savior and to whomsoever He room of a Russian subject, and that gives power or privilege, the end will

be the glory of His own mme and the Medical Mission, which had beel coming of His own kingdom. This is closed for some nine months and '1t true also in Arabia. first felt almost overwhelmed with th,~ magnitude of the task before him. So When the British Secretary of Statt' large was the attendance of out-pafor Foreign Affairs authorized the tients, that only a few of the more British ambassador at St. Petersbu:'g urgent cases could be dealt with, the to sign the Anglo-Russian Conven- remainder being referred to local tion, the political fate of the Persian doctors. He writes: Gulf was sealed. It is a cause of thanksgiving to know that this treaty Imagine a crowd of 200, more or less between two great world powers s) -Mohammedans, Jews and a sprinkling long jealous of each other in regard of Christians-each one of whom thinks to Persia and the Gulf was a victory that his case is more urgent than that for Protestant missions. Altho no of his neighbor, some of whom have direct reference was made to th~ Per- traveled a considerable distance, and who sian Gulf question, yet the special in- will therefore ill brook a refusal; to terests of Great Britain on the Arabian make a selection from such a crowd is, coast were acknowledged. Britain', I say, no enviable task. The majority predominance in the Persian Gulf of the cases selected are surgical, for means that the missions at Bagda(i it is with these that the local doctors, and in the Gulf will continue to enjoy not unnaturally, are least prepared to cope. the protection of civilized rnle, and :n Doctor Johnson refers to two urgent the near future it may mean for Oman needs in the Bagdad Medical Mission. and other regions equally important, One is the erection of a proper hosa practical protectorate, such a~ has pital in place of the native house used been a blessing to missions in Egypt at present, and the second is the and other parts of the llohammt':1an strengthening of the staff by two 1110re world. This announcement ca!1 not European doctors. but contribute to permanent peace in the Gulf and will facilitate, not only The medical work at Bahrein Hoscommerce, but the spread of the Gospel. pital of the Reformed Mission and at Dusrah is expanding more and more Whether the railroad to Mecca 'ill each year. Not only is the number of prove the opening of the door for col- patients increasing, but the influence porteurs, if not for missionarin, to of the medical work is being felt in the holy cities of Arabia is still a ques- a larger circle year after year, and, tion, but the railway will inevitably patients come from great distances to open these closed regions to contact our hospitals. The new mission house with the outer world. On Augl1st 31, at Bahrein is nearly completed, and the Times Cairo correspondent mad" prominent Mohammedans are sending a journey from Damascus over the their boys for instruction. road thus far completed and reports that the railway will reach lIedina Al! of this news proves that the within a year. w<?rk is moving forward in Arabia, and with reinforcements of workers Most interesting news comes from and persistent prayer for those who the Bagdad Mission of the Church are laboring in the Gospel this desert Missionary Society, North Arabia. Dr. region will yet be fruitful in results F. J ornson recently reopened the for God's kingdom,

OF THE TIMES

THE GOSPEL IN AFGHANISTAN sary trips. But within the last few VVe have long been waiting and months it looked as if they were about praying for the time when Afghanis- to find relief from the almost intolera- tan will be open to the 1)1eSsenger of ble conditions of their lot. The rent- the Gospel. The Palljab Mission News ing of the whole plain by the officials gives the interesting news that an of the Russian Bank promised them Indian Christian, a convert from Is- the protection of that Government, the lam, and well-known to Frontier advance of a Persian army against the Missionaries, recently took advantage wicked Easht Kurds gave the hope that of the Amir's visit to Kandahar, to the pnnishment of their old-time ene- cross the frontier, uninvited, and to mies was at hand.

preach Christ in Afghanistan. He was But these bright hupes have been arrested and brought before the Amir, suddenly crusht. The llnexpectedad- who, after some inquiries, sent him to advance of a Turkish army resulted Kabul, bidding him to be silent on the. in the utter route of the Persians, who subject of his faith. The Amir will left their allies, the Syrian Christians inquire further on his return, but of Tergamar, wholly at the mercy of meanwhile the British authorities have their old enemies, made many times the matter before them, and are using more vindictive by recent events.

their friendly offices on behalf of the The wretched Christians, seeing that bold itinerant preacher. Afghanistai1 the defense of their homes would only can not stand out much longer against involve them and their families in the truth and the messages of Goel. greater ruin, fled, leaving everything Pray for the open door and the ready they had in the world behind. Two ambassadors of Christ. thousand of them found their way AN APPEAL FROM PERSIA down to U rumia, absolutely destitute, all of them dependent upon charity The poor refugees in the vicinity of for food, and many of them for the Urumia have suffered terribly by clothing llecessary for decency's sake. the recent invasion of Persian territory by Turkish troops, accompanied Rev. Robert 11. Labaree, who reas they were by the wild and almost cently went out to Persia to take the savage Kurds of the mountains. place of his brother who was murder- ed, appeals to friends in America for These refugees are Syrian Chris- aid. All sums sent for relief of the tians, inhabitants of the villages of plundered poor of Tergamar will be. the plain of Tergamar. For a num- administered by the missionaries who ber of years they have been the object will be assisted by the local Syrian of the bitter hatred of the marauding Easht Kurds, who inhabit the upper relief committee.* parts of the same plain and the sur- FAMINE CONDITIONS IN INDIA rounding mountains. More than once have these poor people been plundered • by their inveterate enemies; many of their men, too, have been killed in at- Bishop Warne of the Methodist tJ.cks upon the villages, or else have Episcopal Church sends a cablegram been waylaid and shot in their neces- appealing for aid: "Famine prevails • Any money sent to the REVIEW or to Mr. Dwight I-I. Day, 1,6 Fifth Avenue, New York} will be for- warded.

throughout the field; publish appeal- 3. Regulating the rights and duties of urgent." Fuller reports say that in all neutrals on land. upper India this year climatic conditiom have been most abnormal, and 4. Regulating th( rights and duties of the rains, instead of lasting from 12 neutrals at sea.

.5. Covering the laying of submarine 111111es.

to 14 weeks, ended after only five 6. The bombardment of towns from weeks. The result is disastrous in the th e sea. extreme. The rice and otht':- wet weather crops have withered i'1 the 7. The matter of the collection of conextreme heat which has followed the tractual debts.

8. The transformation of merchantmen into war-ships.

cessation of the rainfall, and in large 9. The treatment of captured crews.

districts the entire crop is a failure. 10. The inviolability of fishing-boats. The poverty of the land is such that 11. The inviolability of the postal ser- vice. this brings immediate famine. Al- 12. The applicatiol] of the Geneva Conready prices ar.:; as high as they were vention and the Red Cross to sea warduring the height of the 1896 and the fare; and, 190:) famines, and great distress pre- 13. The laws and customs regulating vails. The territory thus affected con- land warfare. tains a population of fifty millions or more people, and at least one hundred Without essaying a forecast, we thousand of these are Christians con- venture to express a strong confidence nected with the Methodist· Church. that the world is slowly moving on These Christians are suffering hunger toward an era of arbitration. All and even before help can come from great and radical reforms, like these, America a very large number will be take time, and are like waves, which nearing starvation. The Executive advance and recede, but at each new Board of the :Iethodist Episcopal advance reach and touch a higher Church in Southern Asia, in its annual flood mark. It would perhaps be too meeting, considered the conditions so much to hope that so great a conserious that it most urgently appeals summation would be rapidly secured, for help.* or without repeated and discouraging setbacks. But the bare fact that so many nations convene by authorized PROGRESS OF PEACE representatives for four months and What was actually accomplished at for such a purpose is vastly signifithe second conference at the Hague, cant. should be put on permanent record. The "Thirteen Conventions," so called The American proposal as to future are as follows; how much they actually conferences included a provision tInt mean only time can tell: the next one shall be held not later than in 1914. Two other international 1. The peaceful regulation of inter- conferences of note, looking toward national conflicts. the abolition of war, were held durin"'"

2. Providing for an internaticl!al prize- September,-the sixteenth Intern;~ court. tional Peace Congress at Munich, Sep- … Money may be sent to the editor of the REVIKW, tember 9 to 14, and the International or to Rev. A. B. Leonard, D.D., 150 Fifth Avenue, Anarchist Congress at Amsterdam, New York. August 25 to September I.

WITHOUT

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF This is an inspired injunction.* Lib- for such approach to God; it is rather erally translated it means pray un- with Him a matter of the spirit's deep ceasingly, continually, or without in- and habitual yearnings, those profound termission-an emphatic, but appar- depths of our nature where reside and ently impracticable if not impossible abide the dominant desires of the heart command, since it is plain that to do and purposes and resolves of the will.

so is inconsistent with unavoidable in- Man's being is like an ocean with its terruptions, necessary intervals of rest great tidal movements when his whole and sleep, and other occupations and nature is swayed in response to great obligations. If what is meant is the attractive forces, and, in comparison act of oral supplication, it is irrecon- with these, occasional acts and utter- cilable with God's obvious plan of ances are like ripples on the surface human life. in contrast to a mighty tidal upheaval.

Many have been the attempts to ex- Desire and determination pertain to plain this injunction, some of which the inmost life and being. They exist, practically rob it of all real meaning. quite apart from any occasional and Ve are constrained to seek for an inter- formal expression in word or deed, pretation that is sensible, rational, and and constitute the permanent, perpet- harmonious with other spiritual habits ual, potential factors in life's activity. and duties, not only, but with employ- It is these which ~re the true motive, ments and activities which belong on or moving power, consciously or un- the lower plane, but are still an es- consciously wrought out in character sential part of life. The most natural and conduct.

interpretation of these words is that How often our Lord touched these which finds in them an exhortation to deeper springs of human action, and the cultivation of the prayerful frame. hinted the vital relation of desire and This solution is the more satisfactory, resolve to prayer, as when he asked inasmuch as there appear to be seven the blind man at Jericho, "What wilt such frames here enjoined: "Rejoice thou that I shall do unto thee?" or evermore"-the joyful frame; "Pray said to the woman of Canaan, "Be it without ceasing"-the prayerful unto thee, even as thou wilt." The or- frame; "In everything give thanks"- iginal here, and in many other cases, the grateful frame; "Quench not the makes "will" emphatic-"what wilIest spirit"-the watchful frame; "Despise thou," "even as thou willest," "if any not prophesyings"-the teachable man willeth to do His will," etc. God frame; "Prove all things"-the judi- asks each of us, "What wilIest thou?"

cial frame; "Abstain from every form "What is it that with all your heart you of evil"-the holy frame. will to have Me do?" This is the real There is, however, even a much prayer which He hears and heeds; and deeper meaning and lesson to be found this is the prayer that is exprest and here. Prayer, as God views it, is not embodied in action. There may be, primarily a matter of the lips, of times therefore, and is, a praying without and seasons, of occasions felt to be fit ceasing, in every human life, whether • I Thess. v. 17. the objects sought are of a higher or

lower order; for the dominant desire of God was sheltered only behind curis always and unceasingly yearning tains; and his habitual and intense for satisfaction, and the presiding pur- yearning that Jehovah should have a pose is without intermission willing suitable temple moved him, not only and decreeing what it is resolved to to gather vast stores of material and have or do. All life, therefore, is an money for that encl, but to give of his unceasing prayer, whether for selfish own proper good for the holy house a or unselfish ends, for lower or higher sum that seems incredible for his day, good, because all character and con- reckoned at from fifty to a hundred duct take practical shape from the and fifty millions of dollars! Does secret yearnings and determinings anyone cloubt that, before God, such which are the formative factors in all sumptuous giving was unmistakable our activities. praying for the erection of that house!

So interpreted, this inspired injunc- Paul no doubt prayed much. But tion-Pray without ceasing-is one of that consecrated life that endured the conspicuous instances of penetra- all things for Christ's sake, labors tive, divine insight into the secrets of and perils, self-denials and exall holy ·living, and furnishes to a true hausting journeys, in ceaseless endisciple a grand stimulus and encour- deavor to win souls ancl build up agement in service. We learn how saints, was his real prayer and it was God, the Hearer ot Prayer, measures thirty years long. and estimates praying-not by our speaking, but by our living, so that Modern missionary work supplies our whole character and conduct be- many an illustration of the same come vocal to his ears-one ceaseless principle. What is the petition, "Thy prayer. Kingdom come!" however hearty, in comparison with the daily Iife- The moment we see this truth, prayer that seeks to turn everything scores of examples and illustrations to account in its promotion! A humrecur to the mind from scripture. ble man and woman in Scotland, When Abram separated from Lot, Lot who had little else to give, consechoosing him the well-watered gar- crated three sons and a daughter to den-plain, regardless of its spiritual the mission field while yet in their snares, and Abram accepting cheerfully cradles, and reared them for God. a less attractive pasture ground-indif- Vas that no prayer? ferent to temporal surroundings if he might guard his harmony with God A merchant, of lew York City, and man, each of them unconsciously not long since departed for the unexprest the prayer that he found in his seen world, who had for fifty years heart, and in a far more significant studiecl to know and supply the way than by any words. Lot was wants of the world-field. His dilipraying, "Give me a goodlylancl to gence in business was mainly to live in!" Abram was praying, "Let make money for the Kingdom. When me live unto God t" he was satisfied that, here or there, a new chapel or station, college, David cherished in his heart such school, or medical mission, was imjealousy for Jehovah that he could not peratively needed, he gave money live in a house of ceclar while the ark freely to provide it; and at his death

PRAY WITHOUT CEASING

not less than one hundred different saw one long, unwearied offering of localities in the world-field had been prayers and supplications for the blest with new or better facilities needy. for the Lord's work, through his intelligent and careful benefactions. A modern author writes book af- Everyone of these gifts was in ter book on missions, and uses the God's eyes a prayer. proceeds of their sales to give them wider circulation, his sole object to set David Livingstone's forty years in before others the facts and needs of Africa were one unceasing interces- the world-field, and so stimulate consion for the exploration, evangeliza- secrated going and sending, giving tion and illumination of the Dark and living, to quicken disciples to Continent, passionate yearnings to advocate missions and pray for their heal the open sore of the world and success. Is that not praying? Can bring light to souls in darkness, not the pen as well as the tongue be breathing not only in supplication a suppliant before God? Are not but in action. His heart-beats were these books mighty intercessors? prayers. The golden pen of action, held in the firm hand of resolve, These thoughts have often suswrote- out the sentences of that life- tained those who for nearly a quarprayer in living deeds; months and ter-century have patiently wrought years of self-oblivion for Africa's on the pages of this humble mis- ~ake, were its paragraphs; and the sionary periodical. Such work is not dying prayer at that little grass hut lucrative and brings no temporal renear Bangweolo, was only its con- wards. The advocacy of high miscluding "Amen." sionary motives can not, in the na- ture of things, find warm response George Muller saw the prevailing save in the few. But to set before unbelief even of disciples, and deter- the great reading public the noble mined, with God's help, to build a principles of missions; t6 inform, invisible monument to a prayer-hearing struct, inspire even comparatively a and present God. The hours he spent few in the direction of a world's in actual supplication were many; but evangelization; to help multiply the as God reckons praying, every step living links between the destitution he took toward providing and con- of a thousand millions of souls and ducting those great orphan homes on the consecrated body of disciples Ashley Down; every day's ministry who are God's dependence for feed· to those thousands of children; every ing their soul-hunger; to strengthen act of self-sacrifice that the Lord's and hearten His servants in their work might not be hindered and pathetic toils and trials amid the hampered-all these were prayers, death shade-all this, however imconstituting together one ceaseless perfectly done, we offer to God as intercession for the advancement of onr prayer-a sincere and ceaseless. His Kingdom. In the seven and a petition, that, as in heaven, so on half millions of dollars, saved from earth, His name may be hallowed, self-indulgence, for the ends of un- His kingdom come, and His will be selfish service, the God he served done.

OPEN-AIR SHOPPING IN "THE JEWISH QUARTER. NEW

BEGINNING BUSINESS ON THE EAST SWE~ JEW ISH FIRMS ESTABLISHED ON BROADWAY. NEW YORK EVERY FLOOR OCCUPIED SY JEWS THE JEWISH ROAD TO WEALTH IN AMERICA THE AMERICAN JEW BY REV. LOUIS MEYER Assistant Editor of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD America is predominantly a Chris- of Columbus, and when Santangel tian country and we must strive in assured her that the needed sevenevery way to bring the Gospel to ev- teen thousand florins were in the ery immigrant who comes to our treasury,* that she sent Columbus on shores, and to the vast multitudes his journey of discovery. Upon the which are already settled over the caravels which made that eventful wide country. The American Prot- first trip to America were a number estant churches have, to some ex- of 111aranos, prominent among them tent, become aware of their duty to- the physician and the surgeon. It ward the hosts coming from Italy, was a Jewish sailor, Rodrigo de Hungary, Bohemia, Poland and Triana, who from the lookout discountries of the Levant, and mis- covered the faint outlines of the sionary work among these Roman longed-for land, at the very moment and Greek Catholic masses has been when despair began to conquer the begun. But one element of this courage of the men. When the boat great nation, the large and inCl"eas- was lowered to take ashore men who ing Jewish population, has been for- were to seek the natives and to engotten almost entirely, in spite of ter into communication with their the fact that it has become a factor chiefs, Luis de Tares, the Jewish inof great importance in our national terpreter of Oriental languages, was life. One great reason for this neg- among its crew, and was sent ashore lect is lack of information concern- before the others. Thus the history ing the American Jew and his need of the American Jew begins with of the Gospel. These people should Columbus' discovery of America. not be overlooked. Luis de Tores settled and died in Cuba. The Arrival of the Jew in America Four Centuries in America The Jew set foot upon American soil before Columbus, whose jour- Jews, chiefly Spanish Jews from ney of discovery was macle possible Holland, were on the muster rolls of only through the generosity of a soldiers and sailors who were sent out JJ1arallo (secret Jew), Luis de Sant- from Holland to New Netherlands angel, the Treasurer of Aragon. eluring about the middle of the seven- Queen Isabella did not pawn her teenth century. On November 9th, jewels to secure the money for the 1654, Jacob Darsimson arrived in the intended trip of exploration. She ship Fear Tree in the harbor of New declined to aid the eager explorer in Amsterdam (now New York). Soon any way because there was no after he was followed by a party of money in the treasury. It was only twenty-three Spanish Jews, who arwhen Luis de Santangel and Ga- rived in the bark St. Catari11a and briel Sanchez, another !VIarano, urged were fleeing from Brazil, because of upon her the importance of the plans * She never knew what we know to-day, viz~ that Santangel forwarded this money.

Portuguese persecution. Peter Stuyve- only a few more than 2,000 Jewish sant, the sturdy governor, wanted souls in America at the outbreak of these Jews excluded, but the direct- the war, but ntany of them es- ors of the Dutch Vest India Com- poused the cause of liberty, and pany refused to accede to his re- more than one hundred Jewish offi- quest, and on April 26th, 1655, they cers and men served during the Rev- wrote to him as follows: olution. From 1861 to 1864 be- . After many consultations, we have de- tween 7,000 ancl 8,000 Jews saw sercided and resulved upon a certain pe- vice on both sides, among them nine tition made by said Purtuguese Jews, generals and eighteen colonels, tho that they shall have permission to sell and there were less than 200,000 Jews in trade in New Netherlands and to live the whole country. During our late and remain there, provided the poor conflict with Spain 4,000 Jews were among them shall not become a buraen enlisted in our army, while thouto the company, or the community, but sands more offered their services. be supported by their own nation. In the American regular army and Faithfully the Jews of the United navy a considerable i-Iumber of Jews States and Canada have adhered to have always been fonnd, while in the the conditions of this permit during legislative halls and in the institutes the many years which have passed of learning, in commerce and in lit- since it was· written. The Jews were erature, the American Jew, during not at first permitted to erect a syna- the nineteenth century, rendered to gog. They were excluded from em- the country of his adoption or his ployment in public service, and they nativity scrvices which have becn were not allowed to open retail largely in excess of his proportionate shops. Later these strict laws were share.

changed, and in 1664, when New The American Jew of To-da;y* Amsterdam was captured by the English and became New York, I. His Numbers and His Distribution more Spanish Jews began to arrive. They gradually made their way into The great immigration of Russian all of the original thirteen colonies, Jews commenced in the beginning and their number was augmented of the eighties and added a new eleby German Jews, who began to ar- ment to the few Spanish-Portuguese rive about the second quarter of the Jews and to the German-Jewish eleeighteenth century. At the out- ment which had been reinforced by break of the Revolutionary Var Polish-Dutch and Dutch-English they had reached positions of honor tributaries since 1820, and by Hunin commerce and-society in a num- garian, Bohemian, Moravian and ber of communities. During that Polish Jews after 1848. Thus for war the American Jew by his con- '" We use freely the following books and articles: duct splendidly contradicted-as he "The Russian Jew in the United States," edited by has always done-that cruel, false Charles S. Bernheimer, Ph.D.; "The Great Jewish statement of Renan, "The Jew will Invasion," by B. J. Hendrick, iniYfcCiure's, January. never be a patriot; he simply dwells 1907; H Israel Unbound," by James Creelman, in in the cities of others." There were Pearson's, February and March, 1907; U The Jewish Encyclopedia, ' and others, besides our own statis- tical figures.

AMERICAN

the past twenty-five years the Jew- area of less than one square mile live ish population in the United States more than 400,000 Jewish men, has rapidly increased.* The number women and children. That is equivof Jews in the United States is esti- alent to 625 of them to each acre, or, mated as high as 2,000,000, after all to make the congestion still plainer, a small number if compared with -the if the houses of the district were total of our population of 80,000,000. razed and all the men, women and But its importance lies in the man- children placed upon the level ner of its distribution. These 2,000,- ground, each one would have 48 000 Jews are not scattered over the inches square to live and move in. wide area of our country, but are Thus the old Jewish Ghetto of the chiefly settled in certain cities. Thus City of N ew York is the most Greater New York has to-day an es- densely populated part of the earth. timated population of 1,000,000, Chi- According to Paulding* there are cago of 180,000, Philadelphia of 100,- . twenty-eight public schools in that 000, Greater Boston of 80,000, St. district which, on October 1St, 19°3, Louis of 50,000, Greater Pittsburg contained 61,103 Jewish children of 45,000, Baltimore of 35,000, Cleve- (out of a total of 64,605). It is esland of 35,000, San Francisco of 33,- timated that in New York 185,000 000, Cincinnati of 30,000, Minneapo- Jewish children, in Chicago 40,000, lis and St. Paul of 28,000, and so on. and in Philadelphia 20,000 were en- In almost all these cities the Jewish rolled in the public schools at the bemasses live voluntarily in certain ginning of the school year, 1907. circumscribed quarters, cities within cities, pow·ers within powers.* The 2. Rapid increase in 1'{umbers congestion in these Jewish quarters is terrific, but in none is it greater This large Jewish population than in the largest and oldest J ew- which has come to our shores mostly ish quarter of Kew York. Upon an during the last twenty-five years, continues to increase rapidly. In • This Russian Jewish element was composed of 1899, 37,415 Jewish immigrants en- Lithuanian, Volhynian, Bessarabian and other con- tered; in 1903, 76,203; in 19°4, 106,- stituents, and of Galician, Polish and Rumanian 236; in 1905, 125,000; in 1906, 150,- tributary streams, but it defies analysis. 846 (in New York, Philadelphia and Baltimore alone); and in 1907 (the *Thus in New York the 1,000,000 Jews are set- year closes on July I) about 200,000. tled in four great Jewish quarters, tho Jews in Thus there has been a rapid increase larger of smalle"r numbers are found iu every part of the Jewish population, especially of the great city. The largest and oldest of these in New York, where 65 per cent. of quarters is bounded by the East River, Catharine all Jewish immigrants have settled. Street, the Bowery and Houston Street, and contains Attempts are now being made to in- 400,000 Jewish ;..-Jha bitants. The Uptown quarter is duce our Jewish newcomers to settle bounded by 86tL Street, Fifth Ayen ue, 120th Street in new fields and to scatter over the and the East Ri….er, and contains 200,000 Jews. The country, but we doubt the success of Williamsburg quarter contains J50,000 Jews, while the these attempts. Brownsville quarter is inhabited by 75,000 Jews. Chicago Jewry (according to Philil' Davis) is scat- * Quoted in Bernheim's book. tered all o'~er the svuth side as far as 63d Street, on the east and northeast side up to the I,ake, the northwest !:ide and the west side. According to estimates made by Christian workers, there are 011 the northwest side about 30,000 Jews, while there are at least 75,000 Russian and Polish Jews in a district bounded by Poll.. Street, 16th Street, the river and Ashlacd. Avenue.

3. Growing Influence and Power large proportion of these Jewish stu- dents in the higher schools of learn- The Jewish element has not only ing, on account of their hunger for increased in influence and power in knowledge, their ambition, and their proportion to its increasing num- persevering tenacity, graduate with bers, but the American Jew has highest honors and step into posireached a position of influence which tions of trust. Creelman states that is far beyond that which is propor- there are about 3,000 Jewish lawyers tionate to his numhers. To the stu- and nearly a thousand Jewish physident of the Jewish character there cians in New York. Among the lawis nothing strange in this achieve- yers is found the great Samuel Untment, for the two great characteris- ermeyer while five Hebrews are tics of the Jewish race throughout members of the New York Supreme the world, bnt especially in America, are ambitious perseverance and Court. * Judge Otto A. Rosalsky, of tenacity, and thus it comes that a greater percentage of Jews reaches the Court of General Sessions of positions of influence and power Kew York (Criminal), furnishes a than of any other race represented splendid example of the rapid rise of in our great commonwealth. This a Russian Jew, for he carried a basbecomes first apparent in the spheres ket as a butcher's boy only sevenof education and of learning. teen years ago. But the American Jew comes to prominence not only (I) In Science and Learning. Of in the City and the State of New the large numbers of Jews in the York, for in almost every state of public schools of our cities, a sur- the Union they are found ill posiprizingly large number graduate and tions of high honor and trust and enter into the high schools and col- show themselves worthy. leges, where they reach a high level of scholarship and carry off a large Many professorships in universinumber of the honors. The propor- ties and colleges are occupied by tion of Jewish students in almost all Jews, for we find in Johns Hopkins our higher institutions of learning is two, in Columbia three, in U niverlarge, and in N ew York the Jewish sity of New York one, in University students sometimes outnumber the of Pennsylvania two, in University Gentile. For instance, 75 per cent. of Visconsin one, in University of of the students in the College of the Chicago six, in Harvard one, in Uni- City of New York are Jews, while versity of California two, in Univermore than 75 per cent. of the stu- sity of :fissouri one, in University of dents in the Normal College of New Minnesota one, in University of York are Jewesses. In Columbia '!.lichigan one, while a still larger University the Jews formed nearly number are assistant professors or half of the university body of stu- instructors. But enough has been dents in February, 1907. In one written to prove that an extraordiclass forty-five out of le'ss than a nary large proportion of our Tewish hundred students were Jews.* A population has risen into pro~inence .,.. New York Sun, February 16th, 1907. in educational circles.

* Justices Levinhitt, Newberger, Erlanger, Creen- baum and Hirschberg.

AMERICAN

(2) Power in Commerce. In the "Not far from 1,000 apartments and business world the success of the tenements are built in New York Jew can scarcely be surpassed. In every year, involving an investment cities small and large he has settled, of about $60,000,000. This enormous has entered into commerce and in business is almost entirely in Jewish many places now rules the trade. In hands." Haskin has made the state- Philadelphia three out of five of the ment that the Jews own $9°0,000,- largest department stores are under 000 worth of property in New York Jewish control, in Chicago all but alone, and that the Jewish wholeiYvo. llut in New York the tremen- sale houses do a yearly business of dous power of the American Jew in more than a billion. There are now commerce becomes the most appar- at least one hundred and fifteen Jewent. Along hoth sides of Broadway ish millionaires in America, a numfor a mile and a half, in the down- ber slightly above the ratio of poputown business district, Jewish names lation. In the section of New York pl'eclominate . upon the signs, and from 60th to 90th Street, and from Veston, in "The Present Condition Lexington to Park Avenue, there are of the Jew, 1904," states that "in dry- said to be at least five hundred Rusgoods there are 514 Jewish firms sian and Polish Jews whose fortunes rating $58,000,000; in clothing 264 range anywhere from $roo,ooo to firms with a rating of $34,000,000; $1,000,000. while the rating of 2,or8 general firms is $207,388,000. Fifth Avenue, In the shopping district of Sixth the former aristocratic thorough- Avenue, New York, all the larger defare, has become a thoroughly Jew- partment stores belong to Jewish ish business street from 14th to 23d capitalists, while the American the- Street. Hendrick states that in the ater can be called "controlled" b,' last five years not far from $15,000,- such Jewish men as Klaw and Er- 000 has been invested in new Fifth langer, Belasco and Frohmann. ivenue buildings to provide accommodations for hundreds of Jewish Many distilleries of America are clothing manufacturers, who, a few in the hands of Jewish owners, and years ago, started in the dingy J ew- Veston states that $50,000,000 of ish quarter on the east side. The Jewish capital is employed in the Jew controls the clothing trade ab- New York jewelry trade, and also solutely in N ew York, and employs that with this money full thirty- 175,000 men, who annually turn out three per cent. of all the business more than one-half of all the wear- done is ,transacted. Thus, in coming apparel in the United States-a merce and finance, the American product valued at $300,000,000. Jew holds a commanding position.

In New York there are thirty-five (3) In the Public Press. Eighty- Jewish banking houses, while in the two Jewish periodicals were pubstock exchange a host of Jewish men lished in the United States in 19°4, stand high. In the real estate field the and a number of Yiddish daily pa- Jew has outdistanced all his compet- pers are printed in the larger cities. itors, as Hendrick has well shown. Five of the daily newspapers flre published in New York, and the combined circulation of all the Yid-

dish newspapers is estimated at ploy of the Government. Samuel 350,000 copies. Compers, the labor leader, is also a Many of the great dailies of our Jew.

country are owned by Jews. Adolph In our larger cities the Jewish pop- Ochs, a few years ago a poor boy in ulations have become great factors in Chattanooga, owns the Philadelphia politics, and they are conscious of their Public Ledger, the New York Times, power. There are, however, no Jewish and the Chattanooga Times. The leaders who could deliver the Jewish Hungarian, Joseph Pulitzer, owns the bal10t undcr certain conditions, for the New York World and the St. Louis Jew is singularly independent. But Post-Dispatch. The New York Press the racial instinct is so great, the same is owned by Henry Einstein, the Balti- feeling dominates the Jewish hearts so more News by Franklin, the Omaha much, that only in rare cases the J ew- Bee by the heirs of Rosewater, the ish vote is divided. These cases where San Francisco Chronicle by De Young, it has become divided have served only and so forth. The daily prcss of our to reveal its trel11end~us influence.

country in a remarkable degree de- New York politicians have confirmed pends upon Jewish editors and re- our opinion that Hearst's defeat in the porters, who are brilliant and pa- election of November 6th, 1906, came triotic writers of great versatility, but to pass largely because the Jewish vote of whom naturally no Christian sen- was divided, a large number of the timent can be expected in their wri- common people following the leader- tings. ship of the Yiddish press and support- (4) In American Politics. The ing that party to which the President American Jew has had a brilliant belongs, who had shown such tender record in politics in the United consicleration of their race by an- States. Six Jews have been in the nouncing that he would make Mr.

United States Senate since the Gov- Straus a member of his Cabinet on ernmen t was founded, viz: Yulee January 1st, 1907.

from Florida, Benjamin from Louis- (5) In Benevolent Work. No other iana, Jonas from Louisiana, Simon single race spends as much money for froIp Oregon, Rayner from Mary- the poor in proportion to their number land and Guggenheim from Colorado. as the Jewish. In New York alone The last two are serving now. In the the total assessed value of Jewish 57th Congress of the United States asylums, hospitals, educational institu- were five Jewish members, viz: Gold- tions and religious buildings is more fogle, Kahn, Knopf, Littauer and than $ro,ooo,ooo. The United Hebrew Meyer, while in many of the state charities in almost all our larger cities legislatures are Jews. Oscar S. Straus are model institutions and Jewish set- is now Secretary of Commerce and tlcment work is well organized. Kin- Labor and is the first Jew in the United dergartens and sewing-classes are States to hold a Cabinet portfolio, established everywhere, and aids to while William Loeb, secretary to the self-improvement are liberally pro-'

President, exerts probably as much . vided for the poor. The American power as a member of the Cabinet. Jew is a liberal give!', not so much, we More than 2,000 Jews ar" in the em- believe, because he is more benevolent

THE AMERICAN JEW

than others by nature, but because tions of the highest moment for him.

charity is intimately connected with Orthodox Judaism, as well as Reform his religion. Judaism, undoubtedly teaches s'alva- 4. American Judaism tion by good works, for the adherents of both are taught that fasting, prayer It is impossible to give a complete and alms take the place of sacrifices.

description and definition of American While thus the older Jewish ele- Judaism in a brief space. To the ment in America still adheres, to some Christian, American Jewry presents a extent, to the tenets of Orthodox or wonderful fulfilment of Hosea iii. 4, 5. Reform Judaism, a pitiful state of af- The landless and the kingless nation fairs predominates among the younger abides without a knowledge of the element in the larger cities. There is, Prince of Peace, without repentance, according to Bernheimer, a very ap- without conviction and forgiveness of preciable number of fairly well edu- sin, and in spiritual blindness. cated young people who have left the American Reform Judaism is a mix- Jewish religion of thei'r Orthodox ture of Unitarianism and intellectual parents. To them, and also to the nu- Rationalism, which elevates philosophy merous more ignorant and cynical ele- above religion. It clings, at least out- ment of the Jewish population, the wardly, to the great Jewish Holy Sea- Jewish faith, with its ceremonies and, sons, to the name Jew, and in the ma- restrictions, is ridiculous and con- jority of its followers to circumcision. temptible, "Pleasure, and not duty, Its adherents expect the coming of the being their watchword, all that ham- Messianic age (not of a Messiah), pers freedom or self-indulgence, is a when justice will reign supreme and kill-joy to be avoided. Therefor-e, the love will bind man to man. In many dance hall, the vaudeville theater, the of its prayer-books all sacrificial pray- card game, the prize fight are places ers are omitted, and laws and statutes of freql.!ent resort. The synagog, the are set down according to the present lecture hall, the concert room, the de- time. bating club, are not visited to any ex- American Orthodox Judaism has its tent by this particular portion of adherents mainly among those who Young Israel." Thus the religious not long ago came to our shores from state of large masses of young Amer- the densely populated Jewish districts ican Jews is pitiful.

of Eastern Europe where Talmudism 5. The Dark Side of the Picture still has a strong hold upon the people.

Tenaciously it clings to the letter of A decline of a religion which con- the Law, and the Old Testament is tains as much truth as Orthodox J uda- crowded out by the Talmud. It wastes ism, must be accompanied by moral its strength, as has been well said, in decay, and thus, while a proportion- laborious triflings and unprofitable ately large number of American Jews acuteness, for which the Talmud alone has risen during the last decade, vice is responsible. The six hundred and and crime have entered among them thirteen precepts, contained in the Tal- where hitherto they were little known.

mud, control and govern the life of the At the thirty-third annual meeting of Orthodox Jew and decide even ques- the Young Men's Hebrew Association,

held at 92d Street and Lexington Ave- .and he pleads for "a leader possessing nue, New York, on January 24th, eloquence and personal magnetism and 1907, Judge Otto A. Rosalsky stated the power of teaching by example the that he had observed that crime was value of a religious life as interpreted largely increasing among the young by the teachings of Judaism in its folks of his race. "I am sending more mocIern form." Vhile we agree with and more young rascals to jail," he the reasons assigned in Doctor Bern- said. And thus he uncovered the piti- heimer's work, we disagree with him ful state of the younger Jewish people. concerning the remedy. J uclaism can Bernheimer states: "Thirty years ago not lift these fallen ones up, neither the conviction of a Jew for a felony Orthodox nor Reform J udais111. A was almost unheard of in the city of rigid preaching of and adherence to New York. To-day there is not one the Ten COlllmandments can lift men penal institution within the area of to a very high pinnacle of morality, Greater New York which does not but it can not save them. "vVhosoever harbor some offenders of the Jewish shall keep the whole law, and yet of- people." "Eight per cent. of the pris- fend in one point, he is guilty of all."

oners at Blackwell's Island Peniten- By faith in Christ only, are men, tiary are Jews. At the workhouse at whether Jews or Gentiles, saved.

Blackwell's Island less than 2 per cent. But we must touch a stillmore pain- of the 2,000 inmates are Jews." "In ful subject, viz: the tremendous in- the House of Refuge on Randall's crease of prostitution among the J ew- Island, there were two hundred and ish girls in our larger cities. vVe will sixty Jewish boys amI girls in Novem- not detain our readers with a discus- ber, 1904. In the Juvenile Asylum sion of the reasons for this degrada- there are two hundred and sixty-two tion, except that we call their attention Jewish children under sixteen years." to a remarkable statcmcnt macle by Vhat is true of the criminal institu- Turner/' in which he names as one of tions of New York is true of most of the four interests concernecl in the ex- the criminal institutions throughout ploitation of prostitution in Chicago our land. Compared with the ratio of "the men-largely Russian Jews- Jewish population in the different who deal in women for the tracIe." He parts of the United States, it still re- also says: "The largest regular busi- mains an uncontrovertible fact that the ness in furnishing women, however, is ratio of Jewish criminals is consider- done by a company of men, largely ably lower than that of the general composed of Russian Jews, vho sup- population, but the cause for alarm ply women of that nationality to the lies in the fact tbat the Jewish popula- tracIe. These men have a sort of tion of our country, to whom legal loosely organized association extend- misdemeanors were in the past almost ing through the large cities of the unknown, is beginning to fall into country, their chief centers being New moral decay. York, Boston, Chicago and New Or- Bernheimer thinks that the crowded leans. In Chicago they now furnish life of the streets, the absence of the great majority of the prostitntes in proper home training, and the loss of Of< See article, "The City of Chicago, l • inMcClu1'e's religion, are the reasons for this decay, April,1907.

AMERICAN

the cheaper district of the west side the public schools by distributing levee, their women having driven out broadcast their pamphlet, "Why the the English-speaking women in the Dible Should not be Read in the last ten years." Public Schools." They are determined in their efforts to have all Christmas We hesitate to accept the statement celebrations or entertainments relative of some slum-workers that prostitu- to the day prohibited in the public tion increases among the American schools. Jewish members of the Cal- J ewesses at a higher rate than among ifornia Legislature have succeeded in the women of any other nationality in barring the name of Christ frol11 the our country, but we, and every close prayers of the chaplain,* while the two observer of the life in the crowdell Jewish members of the Colorado Jewish tenement districts of our larger Legislature failed in a similar atcities, must acknowledge the existence of a large number of Jewish prostitutes tempt. t Thus by their acts the Amerin the United States. Reader, nothing but the Gospel of Jesus Christ can lift ican Jewish leaders contradict their them up from a life of shame and save oft-repeated saying, with which they them. oppose Christian missions to the Jews, "Leave us alone, for we are leaving 6. The American Jew and Christianity you alone." "iVell, we have left them very much alone, for we have only (I) Attitude of the Leaders. We played at Jewish missions. But have must carefully discern between the at- they left us alone? titude of the leaders and the attitude of the common people toward Christ and (2) The Common People. While Christianity. some Jews, especially those who have come from lands like Russia and Ru- The attitude of the leaders in gen- mania only lately, are still filled with eral is one of some peculiarity. They tremendous prejudices against Christ praise Jesus, are proud of his Jewish and Christianity, it can be well said birth, and speak of the doctrines con- that, in general, the attitude of the tained in his speeches and parables as large Jewish masses in the United ideal, but they deny his divinity and States is an attitude of inquiry. They thus make him an impostor. have tried Judaism, and were not satisfied in the bondage of Talmudism, Christianity to most of them is noth- nor did they find satisfaction o~ heart ing but a system of doctrines devel- in the rationalistic teachings of the oped by Paul, and they reject its reform rabbis. They have tried socialtenets. They are bitterly opposed to ism and philosophy, but in their hearts the preaching of the Go.spel to the there remains. an unsatisfied longing Jews, reiterating continually that we for something better. Thus they live in a free country and that Chris- eagerly accept and read suitable Chris~ tians have no right to disturb their tian literature and Old and New Testapeace by the establishment of missions ments in their language. among them. The Jewish leaders deny the fundamental truth that ours The prejudices of the masses against is a Christian country and that our in- Christian missions to the J ews have stitutions are Christian. They therefore oppose the reading of the Bible in • New York rVorld, January I8, I907. t New York World, February 19, 1907.

greatly decreased during the past ten with suspicion by the great mass of years. All Jewish missions in the Gentile Christians, until he has proved United States-alas, there are but few himself. Thus, only the grace of God of them-report crowded meetings for can cause a Jew to face the difficulties men and serious attention to the and profess Jesus Christ before the preaching of the Gospel. The women's world. There may be some who are and the children's classes are also well moved by unworthy motives, but they attended. In short, it is the old story soon turn back and their names are of the time of Christ, "The common found upon the rolls of Christian people heard him gladly." churches a short time only. The present ecclesiastical statistics disprove Mr. Naturally this attitude of inquiry Straus' statement, for eighty-nine Heleads to more frequent conversions brew Christians, men who were conand baptisms among the American verted when of age, are to-day or- Jews. In regard to these conversions dained ministers of Protestant de- nominations in America, while four- Oscar S. Straus * made recently the teen Hebrew Christians serve the Master in the foreign field as missionfollowing statement: "The very few aries employed by American missionjews who change their religion do so ary boards. "By their fruits ye shall from unworthy motives." Mr. Straus know them." thereby gave expression to a statement contradicted by figures and by facts. In Conclusion Some years ago * we showed that We have tried to present the Amer- 'ican Jew with his virtues and with his 5,208 Jews were baptized in the United faults. He is a man and sinner, even States and Canada between 1870 and as others, but he has not received 1900, while from 1895 to 1901 the Christ and His Gospel and, therefore, number of Jewish baptisms in the is without eternal life. Think of his same countries was 1,072. As far as virtues and his power: what a desirascertainable, 323 Jews were baptized able member he would make of the in 19o5, and 376 in 1906 in America. Church of Christ! Think of his faults These figures are by no means small, and of his degradation, and remember tho they must be incomplete in a coun- that only Christ can overcome them. try where baptisms are not officially Think of the multitudes of Jews recorded. coming to America, to be added to those masses already here, anel re- In regard to the unworthy motives, member that unto you and me the we scarcely need to contradict such Lord has given the wonderful privilege slander. The American Jew can not and the great commission to preach gain any temporal advantage by join- the Gospel to every creature. That ing the Christian Church, for baptism command includes the Jew. Rememdoes not enhance social condition in ber that the Gospel of Christ "is the this free country. The Hebrew Chris- power of God unto salvation to every tian in America gains to some extent one that believeth; to the Jew first, the ill will of his Jewish kindred and and also to the Greek." in some cases their bitter persecutions. He is met with sneers and insinuations by the Jewish leaders, and he is met * In an iuterview published in theCincillnati Times- Star, October 26, 1906.

* MISSIONARY REV[EW, December, 1902.

OF THE LONDON JEWS' SOCIETY MISSION HOSPITAL

THE MEDICAL MISSION HOSPITALS OF PALESTINE BY DR. E. W. G. MA STERMAN, JERUSALEM The Holy Land is, for its small claimed in their own language. When area, remarkably well supplied with one considers the restrictions put upon medical missions, the maj ority of all other methods-evangelistic or edwhich have well-built modern hos- ucational-it is marvelous to think pitals. The reason for the develop- that through this agency free and ment of this particular aspect of mis- straightforward religion addresses as sion work lies in the peculiar diffi- well as countless private conversations culties which beset the preaching of are regularly going on through the the Gospel in this once so highly fa- length and breadth of the land. Those vored, but now so unfortunate, land. who, like myself, have worked for In India, China, Africa and many some years in Palestine, are all agreed other lands there are many ways of that the effect of all thi s-tho diffused reaching the people, the most direct of -is immense. There is a far greater which is the proclamation of the apprehension than ever before since, Gospel in the public marts. in the perhaps, early Christian days, of the crowded inns and beneath the wayside practical and spiritual character of tree. In Palestine, or land peculiarly Christianity as contrasted with mere under the curse of the Turkish domi- form and ritual; there is a much nation, all public preaching of the clearer understanding of the real mo- Gospel is forbidden; even attendance tives of missionary effort, of its nonat an ordinary mission hall is, in the political and unworldly objects. The larger centers, at any rate, all too often name of Jesus is now known through rendered impossible. Tho such meth- the whole land as that in which deeds ods are closed, yet in the medical mis- of mercy and healing are performed. sions throughout the land, both in the It is the Masseahin-the followers of out-patient waiting-rooms and in the el Jvfessiah-to whom Moslems and hospital wards, there is the most di- J ews have to look in every place for rect, the most open and the most frec help in their physical ills. Medicine proclamation of the Love of Christ, and healing are given "in His name," both to Moslem and Jew. A rough and many an anxious Moslem parent estima~:;: l~ads me to calculate that not begs the doctor to heal her child "Minless t!lan 2,500 Moslems and J ews shan Yashur el M assehh" or "Mittevery week thus hear the Gospel pro- shan Saidl1a issa" ("For the sake of

Jesus Christ" or "[<'or the sake of our raises the total accommodation well Lord Jesus"). over five hundred. At the very least Not a few baptisms have occurred 6,000 patients pass through these inin the land as a direct result of 1nedi- stitutions annually, the vast m~jority cal mission work, but the wide scat- of whom are Moslems and Jews. On tering of the good seed will surely these people in particular Christian in- some day bring about a full and abun- fluences, both by deed and word, -lwve dant harvest compared with which the come to bear; each of these will have pres~nt results are insignificant. Vhen a tale to tell in his home, his village considering results it must be remem- or his tent regarding the tender care bered how recent is the wide estab- of the followers of Sard~za Issa or lishment of medical missions in this Yasua cl M asseal, and many will have land. It is true that in Jerusalem the memories of His gracious Word as medical mission hospital was founded read to them during the long, weary in 1842, but for very many years the hours in the sick-bed. It must not be work here was on philanthropic rather forgotten, too, how great is the influ- than evangelistic lines, and little di- ence of the modern, up-to-date hospital rect mission work was done in the as a civilizing and humanizing agency.

wards. During the past twenty years The whole style of building is new; there has been a great change in this many fittings-beds, walls, lavatories, respect, and now this hospital and the operating room, cooking stoves, etc.

various dispensaries connected with it -all introduce the people to a hun- are centers of regular Christian in- dred new ideas. In all the hospitals, struction. With the exception of the staffs of native assistants are kept- Jaffa Hospital, all the specially built Moslems, Jews and native tninisters- hospitals have been opened for work as cooks, servants, ward assistants, in the last decade. During this time dispensary assistants, doorkeepers and hospitals have been built on European gardeners, not to mention the trained lines at Tiberias, Jerusalem, Damas- native doctors and dispensers; and all cus, Nabliis, Safed, Haifa and Gaza, these must, by their prolonged con- while such hospitals are planned for tact with the mission agents, imbibe, at Helron and Nazareth. The mission perhaps quite unconsciously, some- hospital accommodation during these thing of their teaching. The hospi- last ten years must have increased at tals afford grand opportunities for the least fourfold. In the British medical gifted native evangelist whose light mission hospitals of Palestine-exclu- (as far as the public teaching goes) ding Syria-there is hospital accom- would otherwise, for political reasons, modations for about four hundred be always "under a bushel" as re- beds and cots, of which the greater gards his non-Christian neighbors.

number are in constant use. Such an While the past decade has been institution as the Kaiserswerth (Ger- largely occupied in establishing and man) Hospital (seventy beds), and organizing the work, the next ten the beneficent Moravian Hospital for years must see a great output of evan- Lepers (fifty beds), both at Jerusa- gelistic activity. The medical mis- lem, are truly medical mission institu- sionaries have, in many cases, been tions, and the inclusion of these beds largely engaged in learning the Ian·

THE MEDICAL MISSIO N HOSPITALS OF PALESTI

guages, collecting money for their hos- ered corridor, being ar ranged in a pitals, superintending buildi ng opera- semicircle. At the eastern end is the tions, selecting suitable helpers, or- out-patient department, recently conganizing their staffs ami establishing siderably enlarged; at the western end their methods. 1'ow the time comes is the medical mission superintendfor a great "forward" advance. U n- ent's house. In the center of the curve less some unforeseen outburst of stands a handsome three-storied buildiVIoslem fanaticism or Jewish bigotry ing d'2voted to tll'2 nursery home, the should take the place of the compara- kitchens , operating room, etc. The • It. SCENE IN THE OPERATING ROOM I N THE SA FED H OSPITAL ti ve friendliness and liberty of the fo ur wards are arranged between present, therc IllU5t be in the near thesc buildings, t wo on the cast, for .coming years a vast diffusion of evan- womell, and two on the west, for men. gelical teaching through the length The institution as a whole is one of and breadth of Palestine. th e best built mission hospitals in the world. The staff consists of V octor T he Jerusalem English J.Vfission Vh eeler, physician and superintend- Hospital (founded r842), under th e ent; Doctor Masterman , surgeon; five Society for Promoting Christianity English full y-trained nurses; a Ger- Among th e J ews, is exclusively for man housekeeper, and three dispen- J ews. The present buildings, opened sers, besides many subordinate assist~ in 1897, are in the new suburbs, nearly ants, The hospital being exclusively a mile from the city walls. Thcy are J ewish, J(osher food is provided, and constructed on the pavilion system, all reasonable Jewish customs are althe separate parts, connected by a cov-

lowed, so that the strictest Talmudic hospital is visibly exercising a mighty Jew of Jerusalem-that city of J ew- influence over the whole district. Even ish bigotry-can stay there without the casual traveler will notice a searing his conscience. Tho this is marked improvement in his own treatthe case, opportunities are not neg- ment as he revisits the place. lected while the patients are in the hospital of influencing them toward A few weeks ago I was present at Christianity. About a thousand pa- the Sunday afternoon service for the tients per annum pass through the in-patients in the out-patient room. A wat"ds. In connection with this med- curtain divided the room longitudinalical mission. there are dispensaries for ly: on one side sat the women, on the out-patients at the hospital in the city other the men-only the preacher (within the old walls) and in the vil- could see them all. It was a large aulage of Siloam. Besides the "clinics," dience all, with I believe a single exgreat numbers of poor Jews are vis- ception, made up of Moslems. After ited in their homes. prayer and praise, Doctor Wright, the medical missionary, addrest them very Next, of the medical mission hos- clearly and directly on the words, pitals in point of time, is that built at "Why seek ye the living among the Jaffa in r882 by Miss Mongan. This dead? He is not here but is risen." handsome institution is now super- (Luke xxiv. 5-6.) Very pointedly vised and largely supported by Miss and openly he showed that it is not Newton. There about fifty beds un- dead prophets, but a living Savior we der the medical superintendence of all need. It is dead prophets, dead Doctor Keith. An energetic evangel- saints, dead laws to which the Mosistic work is carried on both in the lems now look, but their need is a wards and in the out-patient depart- living, life-giving Christ. ment. Miss Newton also has English and native helpers who visit in the On another occasion I arrived in outlying villages. Nablus to find all the in-patients gath- ered in a large ward to enjoy a Christ- Of the Church Missionary Society's mas tree. A lofty tree, ablaze with medical missions the most important lighted cail~les and loaded with little hospital is that at N ablus, ancient presents for everybody, stood at one Shechem, which, since its first open- end of the room, and while all the ing, in the new buildings, some eight hearts of these simple peasant folk years ago, has been considerably ex- were warmed by the Christmas good tended so as to accommodate over cheer the native pastor in a few well sixty patients. Nablus is geographical- chosen words explained to them the ly the center of Palestine and the beautiful history of the Babe of Bethvery heart of the Moslem population. lehem who was born to bring "Peace The establishment of the C. M. S. in on earth and good will toward men." this place was attended with much op- These scenes are but typical of the position, and for years the mission methods everywhere, but they are workers resided here, as it were, on specially impressive when one recalls sufferance. They were subject to all that they are part of the regular evankinds of slights and even open insults; gelistic activity in ward services, outall this is now fast changing. – The patient addresses and individual talks

MEDICAL MISSION HOSPITALS OF PALESTINE 90S

-in a city where but twenty-five years vents, schools, hotels springing up on ago it was scarcely possible for a Eu- all sides. There have been bitter disropean missionary to live. appointments, as, for example, when his house, the rising walls of a hos- At Gaza, another fanatic center of pital and all the property purchased Mohammedanism and, one may add, f9r the mission were unjustly wrested a hotbed of immorality, a similar gra- from him by the Turks and he was cious work is going forward. The obliged, when his hopes of enlarged Rev. Canon Sterling, M.B., has here work stood highest, to be content to for years carried On a combined cam- continue the arduous dispensary work paign of healing and preaching. He with a hired native house as temporary is a good linguist and is able better hospital and itinerating without the than most to make himself understood satisfaction and increased influence afwhen discussing religion with his pa- forded by a properly equipped Engtients. For long this work has been lish-built hospital. His life and labor, accommodated in a badly built, native- and that of his sainted wife, called to built hospital, a building which has her rest in December, 1906, were, been repeatedly condemned as danger- however, not in vain. Their influence ous; now a new hospital, erected on in the place has been enormous, and the latest scientific lines, is fast near- to-day a young doctor, Doctor Scriming completion and is to be opened this geour, is about to erect the much-deautumn (1907). Canon Sterling is layed but now secured hospital. Meandesirous of devoting himself more and while, the doctors have to be content more exclusively to evangelistic work, with premises in which, however, is a and Doctor Brigstocke, who has had charming little hospital where fine several years' experience in medical work is being done. mission work at Damascus and Baghdad, is about to take over the superin- At Haifa, just below Carmel, the tendence of the more strictly profes- English bishop in Jerusalem has a sional work. small medical mission hospital excel- lently equipped under the superin- The C. M. S. also has medical mis- tendence of Doctor Coles. sions at es Salt, east of the Jordan, at Acre and at Kerak in Moab-the an- The ''Gnited Free Church of Scotcient Kir of Moab. In the first two of land" have medical missions at the imthese there are small hospitals in na- portant and historic cities of Hebron tive houses. and Tiberias. The former mission, under Doctor Paterson, is as yet un- The Edinburgh Medical Missionary provided with a specially built hos- Society, which has a splendid medical pital, tho a considerable sum of money mission hospital with two doctors at is in hand for the purpose. At present Damascus in Syria, has also in N az- a small temporary hospital is carried areth a long-established medical mis- On in hired premises while the local sion. Here for upward of half a cent- fanatical opposition in this, the most ury the veteran, Doctor Vartan, has conservative and backward city in labored. During that time he has seen Palestine, is being slowly but surely the place grow from a mere village worn down. In time public opinion, into a considerable town with hand- educated by countless acts of Christian some modern buildings, churches, con-

THl':. DOCTOR'S CQNSUL1' ING RODM IN THE SA-FED HOSPITA.L, GALILEE love and mercy, must become so strong front the lake stretches away to north that those who would if they could and south. To the right snowy Herkeep any Christian from even dwelling mon towers above the long stretch of in their midst, must at last change the northern shore where, more than their policy and welcome what they anywhere in Palestine, was carried on now hinder. The land of this Sacred that first and greatest ministry of City is under such peculiar legal re- healing and preaching. To the left strictions that until the Moslem sheikhs lies picturesque Tiberias, a mere remallow it, it will be impossible for a nant of the great city which once stood secure site to be obtained for a hos- there, a little town of poverty and dirt pital. The day when even these men and sickness. It is a sacred city of will welcome the benefits of a Chris- Jews and therefore a nest of orthodox tian hospital in their midst is not, how- bigotry. Here in the terrible cholera ever, now far off. epidemic of 1902 when, in spite of heroic efforts on the part of the doctor At Tiberias, Doctor Torrance has who lost his own wife in the epidemic, been working since 1854, and he has the population was decimated. Altho now the satisfaction of seeing the the mission is intended primarily for medical mission accommodated in a Jews, the medical mission has always well-built and commodious hospital been open to other classes of the poppicturesquely situated by the l<,ike side. ulation, and great numbers from all The view from its balcony is unique over Galilee and from the J aulon and in its beauty and sacred interest. In

MEDICAL MISSION HOSPITALS OF PALESTINE

Hauran, east of the Jordan, have re- Safed, the "London Society for Proceived healing. The influence of moting Christianity Among the Jews" Doctor Torrance is great all over the had much difficulty a quarter of a land: his fame as a surgeon I have century ago in making a permanent encountered in all parts of Northern footing, but to-day they have a posi- Palestine. Here, too, the name of tion in the hearts of all classes of the Jesus is prominent!y held up to all and people both secure and warm. The from the Tiberian hospital His gra- medical mission opened the door, but cious message is daily carried to many it was not till in I 904, when Doctor a spot once trodden by IEs sacred feet, Anderson's handsome new hospital but now downtrodden by the dominion was opened, that the influence became of the false prophet. manifestly felt. To-day this hospital with its forty beds and cots exercises Some twelve miles due north of a wide influence- healing, civilizing Tiberias, but high in the mountains of and evangelizing. Tho primarily for Galilee, 3,400 feet above the lake, is Jews, it always numbers among its inthe much larger town of Safed. It patients a proportion of Moslems, and has about 25,000 inhabitants, equally the first baptism in the wards was a eli vided between lVIoslems and Jews. Moslem convert. As at Tiberias, the It is indeed one of the largest local patients attending come from the very centers of the latter' people, being one area where our Master Himself lived of their four sacred cities. It is the and labored. Scarcely a dispensary center of the modern Jewish agricul- day passes without the doctor seeing tural colonies of Galilee. Here, at THE MEN'S WARD IN THE MISSION , HOSPITAL, SAPED, PALESTINE

patients from the sites of Bethsaida, Temple, after fruitlessly and gallantly Capernaum or Chorazin, from Gen- defending their castle against the cruel nesareth or from those other "Villages Mameluk-Sultan Bibars, were at last of Galilee" where "He taught in their captured and without exception massynagogs." The ruins of the ancient sacred in cold blood. The ruins of synagogs of the Jews-of a period at these mighty walls to-day bear witleast not long after our Lord-are still ness to the failure of that mistaken to be found in spots all around Safed. Christianity which trusted to the arm From the heights of Safed there is an of flesh to win the kingdom of the outlook over most of Korthern Pales- "Prince of Peace." To-day we have tine. The Crusaders chose this lofty returned to the methods of this Divine outlook, secluded as it is by many a Master "who went about doing good, defensive valley, as one of their chief and healing all those opprest of the strongholds. Here the Knights of the devil" and "preaching the Gospel."

CRITICISM OF MISSIONS INVESTIGATED BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS, ESQ.* Editorial Staff of the PhzladelPhia Press The missionary enterprise is enter- This elevation of the missionary ing upon a new phase. There are many propaganda to a higher plane creates evidences that Protestant churches new duties as well as new condiare coming to entertain seriously tions. Readjustments and rearrangetheir missionary responsibility, and ments of many kinds are inevitable, to undertake to prosecute the work both in the home administration and of foreign missions with some degree in the field equipment. One imof adequateness. Signs of a great portant factor in the situation, which advance movement are general. It can not be ignored or dismissed with is not only the faith-filled vision of scorn, is the wide-spread criticism of zealous enthusiasts, but also the foreign missions. Before we can adsober conviction of conservative vance to a military-like world conmen and women, that the non-Chris- quest, we must clear the ground of tian world may yet be evangelized the harassing criticisms which now within this generation. Were this more greatly impede missionary the place to attempt an interpreta- progress than the Church at home tion of providences on the mission realizes. field and in the home church, it could be shown that there is a The present generation of Chrisstrange concatenation of circum- tians have a passion for facing the stances imperatively summoning facts. They are now the less de- Christendom to a fresh missionary voted to high ideals than previous enterprise. ages, but they will not shut their eyes to actual conditions. One im- * Mr. Ellis has recently completed a tour of the world to investigate missionary work for a syndicate of newspapers. He sought to look at the work impartially, and to speak candidly of failings and virtues of the work. He found much to criticize, but more to commend, and returned a strong friend to missionaries' and a firm believer in the work they are doing.-EDITOR.

1907J CRITICISM OF MISSIOKS I)(VESTIGATED

portant fact in the foreign mission- move the criticism itself, and all its ary situation to-day is that in every hurtful consequences. port city, and in almost every steamship that plies the waters of the Men of the world are well aware Orient, there exists a deep and that in Christian lands, also, the critearnest hostility to foreign missions icism of foreign missions goes deeper and foreign missionaries. This is to than that which is frequently heard be found not only in the barrooms in religious circles, the latter being of the big hotels, anel in the smoking- to the effect that the "home heathen" rooms of trains and steamers, but have not yet all been converted. also in the most cultured circles of Recently, in a gathering of missionthe great European communities in ary supporters, I ventured to indicate these Asiatic cities. Many, if not specifically one or two of the definite most, of the English newspapers charges against missions which I published in the Far East are avow- have repeatedly heard in America; edly anti-missionary. :'1any travel- and the company was shocked ers return home from journeys in the beyond expression-that is, all ex- Orient primed to speak unequivocal- cept the business men. They have ly against foreign missions. heard from returned travelers, and from men who say that they "have The influence of this state of af- it straight," that missions are a great fairs upon the Asiatics is, of course, many things that are unlovely. most pronounced. The Vestern busi- Some Christian men have deemed it ness enterprises in the East touch a mark of "liberality" on their part the life of the yellow man and the to sit by in clubs, and other gatherbrown man at more points than do ings of men, and listen to the most the efforts of the missionaries. It sweeping criticism of the Church's can scarcely be denied that the East foreign representatives, without uttakes its conception of Western tering a word of defense or remoncivilization from the port cities and strance. They themselves are not their outreaching arms, rather than quite certain of the facts; perhaps from the missionaries and their their willingness to give their agencies. Thus it becomes apparent pocketbooks the benefit of the doubt at a glance that it is vital to the raised by these criticisms is one progress of evangelization that this reason for our inadequate missionhostility shall either be destroyed, ary giving. or diminished to the smallest possible proportions. It is not enough to say Kow this is the day of the square that all this criticism is a tribute to deal. If these things are true conthe present importance and ubiquity cerning foreign missions, the Church of the missionaries; still less does it has a right to know them. If they suffice to declare that these criti- are not true, the missionaries ought cisms spring from the evil-eloers not to be compelled to endure them. whose lives are rebuked by the char- The Church at home should be acter anel preaching of the mission- brave enough, and loyal enough to aries. The business of a modern, or- herself, to remove all causes of critiganized missionary crusade is to re- cism; and loyal enough to her rep- resentatives abroad to confront and

;ilence the criticisms that are not abroad was to investigate the pro warranted. As a broad proposition, and con of the missionary situation.

I think it is true that no business . I have returned to America more house in America treats its repre- deeply convinced than ever of the sentatives with so great disloyalty beneficence and usefulness of for- as the Christian Church treats her eign missions, and of their import- missionaries in the foreign fields. If ance in the development of civiliza- the laymen are to take hold of the tion, through the growth of the missionary situation, they must do so Christian Church. So far as in me militantly and vigorously, dealing lies, I am now doing all in my power with all slanders against missions as to further missionary interest in the they would deal with slanders churches at home. After a personal against their own family or business acquaintance with more than a thou- or good name. It would be an act sand missionaries, and a study of of real helpfulness to the world to hundreds of mission fields, including show that Christianity is not a practically all forms of missionary supine, inert thing, that resists no work, I am prepared to endorse for- indignity. Let the Church with- eign missions. Because of my deep stand adversaries to their face and faith in thern, I have come back con- she will command 11 respect that will vinced that missions must be cham- readily develop into admiration and pioned adequately, bravely and sen- possible discipleship. sibly, by modern men and methods.

The importance of this phase of They are able to stand all tests. A modern missions has been imprest mistake here or there, an unfit man by a year's investigation of the for- now and then, and occasional meth- eign field. I went out, at my own ods that can be improved upon, by charges, in behalf of a syndicate of no means invalidate the missionary American and Canadian daily news- undertaking. No man returns from papers, pledged to ascertain so far a close study of the foreign field as possible the facts concerning for- with the same c::mception of foreign eign missions. I went with no obli- missions that he took with him gation except to the public. My when he left Christendom. His faith promise was seriously given to re- in foreign missions is 011 a new basis port the facts as I saw them, and to of reality. Some of the old founda- verify or disprove, as far as was in tions of sentiment he has found to my power, the manifold criticisms be misconceptions. They have been of the great foreign missionary en- swcpt away.

terprise. In the course of this in- This is a wholesome result of dis- vestigation, I made many criticisms criminating criticism. All such crit- of missions and missionaries, and I icisms the Church is bound to hear heard a greater variety of criticisms and heed. She wants to know all than would come to the ears of the the facts, from whatever source she ordinary traveler; for wherever I has to learn them. If a man hostile could learn of a critic I sought him to religion adds to the sum total of out diligently and heard the worst her knowledge cOllcerning her own he had to say, for my one business work, she should be an open-minded

OF MISSIONS

pupil. Let it be said frankly that the was right, and that their charges attitude of some missionary officials against me were wrong, and that and supporters in this particular is not their missionary was in error. Such such as to command the respect and a state of mind is perfectly hopeless. admiration of fair-minded persons. It can not for a moment do honor- An illustration from my own ex- able battle with the hostile critics of perience will serve. One of the se- missions, because it is more con- rious charges which will be heard on cerned with buttressiug its own de- every hand is that missionaries are nominational bulwarks than with "grafters." Scores of times I heard knowing the truth" and with making this assertion, whenever possible pure and effective the service of the running it to ground. This is one of kingdom. Only an honorable and the definite points which I engaged open-minded Church can command to investigate. The only instance I the respect of the world. We must could discover of a missionary in give a "square deal" if we expect to active service who was engaged in get one. outside business, I came across in This principle must underlie any China. Naturally, I heard many means which the Church adopts for highly-colored versions of the story, combating the criticisms of mis- from a variety of authorities. But sions. She must be willing to re- from an official of the American lega- move missionaries of proved inca- tion I obtained the direct charge pacity or delinquency. She must that the missionary had, for pay, alter methods that are not in accord served a certain malodorous rail- with her principles or professions, way corporation seeking concessions and openly disavow the mistakes from the Chinese Government. and offenses of unworthy repre- Vithout mentioriing the mission- sentatives. Otherwise, the mouth of ary's name, I stated the facts, in- every defender of missions is closed. dicating him, however, in such a But if the Church deals openly and way that his own board would know frankly with the world, she may ex- who was meant. Promptly the sec- pect the confidence and respect of retary of that board, and various the world. Thus the facts-the of the denominational papers, came proved, ascertainable facts-lie at out with vigorous denials of the the basis of all dealing with mission- charge and denunciations of me. ary criticism. The Church can not One paper searched the depths of its rail at port cities as made up of loosevocabulary of vituperation to slander living arid wicked men, because the me for saying such a thing about a facts disprove that wholesale accusa- missionary of its faith. It so hap- tion, even tho the moral conditions pens that I have a letter from that of these cities is greatly to be deman's bishop, fully corroborating the plored and urgently in need of essential allegation. That letter has remedy. been shown to the missionary's sec- Neither, on the other hand, can retary, and to the editors of the pa- the world charge that missionaries 'pers in question. Not one of them live in luxury. It is regrettable that has had the fairness to admit that I some missionary homes in certain

fields are large and imposing-so missionaries are great 'men-to put large and imposing that they excite the proposition euphemistically..

comment among natives, travelers Nevertheless, one who has had the and foreign residents. Let us admit special privileges that I have had, in all this, granting that the erection of the way of association with all kinds such houses is a mistake, both from of missionaries, is prepared to con- the standpoint of the missionaries tend that as a class the missionaries who dwell in them, and from the are the "good society" of the Far standpoint of the impression which East, outranking in culture, char- they make upon the general public, acter, brains and social graces the native and foreign. But these are thousands of other foreigners who the exceptional homes, not the or- reside in those parts of the world.

dinary. For every missionary making In this connection it is fair for the this mistake, there is another mis- members of the great churches of sionary making the greater mistake Protestantism to ask: Shall they be of living without the conveniences held responsible for the irresponsible and comforts which are essential to missionaries? When run to ground, the health and efficiency of the white it is found that many of the criti- man. cisms of foreign missions have their Instead of becoming excited over foundation in the conduct or defi- the charge that there are some rice- ciencies of members of some inde- Christians, let us admit that this is pendent mission; or of missionaries true; any semi-alert person can find who are not directly responsible to rice-Christians in the United States, the home churches. It will be freely in England, in China, in Japan, or in admitted by those conversant with any other place where the Gospel is the field that the average of effective- preached. The comprehensive charge ness in the case of the independent that the missionaries' converts are missionary is 110t up to the average made up of rice-Christians, or that of effectiveness in the denomina- the majority are rice-Christians, can tional boards' workers. The churches be disproved by anyone at all con- are responsible for the latter. They versant with the facts. can remedy the defects existing Everybody is familiar with the among their own representatives.

criticism that missionaries are in- They are helpless in the matter of competents who could not make a the independent organization-ex- living in their own country. I once cept as they withdraw their support heard a Hongkong merchant put it from the latter, and devote it ex- in this form: "The missionaries are clusively to the more economical and composed of the very offscourings of far-reaching and more successful America and Great Britain." This, work of the denominational boards.

we may sarcastically rejoin, is some- An allied question, which is larger what of an overstatement. Intimate than may appear upon the surface, knowledge of missionaries furnishes is concerning the Church's relation abundant answer to this charge. It to the eleemosynary enterprises on also, we must concede, affords the foreign field. Is Christendom to ground for the statement that not all educate heathendom? Is it to min-

AMERICANS IN ORIENT AND THE MISSIONARY QUESTION 9

ister to all heathendom's sores and too, has an important place in the sicknesses? Is it to teach Japan Eng- introductory stage of foreign mislish, and China vVestern ways? Is sions. But is it not better to put the it to care for the lepers, the insane, Gospel spirit into the hearts of men, the deaf and the blind of all the so that they may help themselves, heathen countries, whose own sins rather than to continue directly to have brought on many of these administer help to them? Is not the countless sufferings? Perhaps this method which has been adopted in is not the place to interject the per- Korea, where schools and hospitals sonal opinion that missionary work, are entirely subordinate to evangelin the long run, would be far more ism, a better method than that long effective if it were more largely di- ago adopted in Japan? rectly evangelistic, aiming to give a new mind and heart to the old man, Vhen we clear the field of the rather than a new body to the old petty, spiteful, uninformed and hosmind. Educational work there tile criticism of missions, we shall be should be, especially along certain better prepared to take up these lines, such as the training of the na- larger and more constructive crititive ministry; and medical work, cisms, which are really an evidence of healthful interest, AMERICANS IN THE ORIENT AND THE MISSIONARY QUESTION BY REV. GEORGE A. MILLER, MANIL, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS There are representatives of "every- stand by himself. The policy of his body" in the United States and the government and the conduct of its American is everywhere. There have citizens are being differentiated from been men from the Vest in the far those of the European and he may no East, and to the Oriental they have longer live merely as a "white man" looked so much alike, in color and or "from the West." He is from the size, that the sins of some have been United States. charged to the account of many. The depredations of renegade Europeans The best of us and the worst of us and the unwarranted aggressions of have gone abroad and have met in the powers have furnished the ful- the Orient, and everyone of us has a crum for the leverage of hatred direct relation to the missionary probagainst the foreigner and his religion. lem and a personal influence for evil Native prejudices have been goaded or good. All Americans in the East to fanatical fury and Oriental pas- may be loosely classified as either sions fanned to flames of persecution transients or residents, with minor by the robbery and slaughter and shades of difference and influence. grinding oppression of nations whose official representatives in the far East The transients include a mixed seemed to have no other mission. multitude of people who are away from home for divergent reasons. In The American is now coming to the larger ports there are sailors ashore, sometimes soldiers out on a

po,ss, newspaper correspondents often man missed the spirit of his subject hunting for stories and "expert" stuff, that the secular press of China enters adventurers looking for a chance to a vigorous protest against his criti- "squeeze," and commercial travelers cisms, and remarks that without the looking for business, Then there is work of the missionary, life for the the globe-trotter proper, that money- foreigner in many parts of the into-spend world-wicl~ tramp who suc- terior would be unendurable. The recc'ccls in learning mor2 thing3 that ports of the high-living, fashionable are not true and seeing more things tourist, who never sees a mission nor that never happened than a hundred a missionary, but learns that they are honest men may set to right. There all a farce and a failure, are too well is also the lecturer and ecclesiastical known to need comment. The rlottourist who is there to learn all about ings of some sailors on shore-Ieavf.. it in a few days amI ever after pose arc a dark chapter, tho such sailors as authority on all Oriental problems. serving on American ships are rarely ever Americans. The American sol- The resident Americans include dier in the Orient has on the whole a government officials, teachers and fairly good record, tho in individual engineers, merchants and mission- cases it will take a broad and very aries. Terms of residence may vary opaque mantle of charity to cover his from a few months to even years, but these people have at least a mission S111S, in the country and a certain identity of interest with its life. But at most, The number of official and comthe American is but a pilgrim in a mercial Americans who have been strange country. He must frequently positively helpful to the missionary is come home to get his native breath or small but includes some illustrious die of social asphyxiation. names. Such men as ~1inister Con- ger, Robert Hart and Colonel Denby It has come to pass that these have rendered service of inestimable Americans on the field of the mission- value, ary form one of the major problems of his administration. Some of his The majority of these residents in greatest difficulties are due to some a strange land are indifferent to the of these fellow citizens and some of work of the missions. It is no affair his surest triumphs are to be shared of theirs, "These people have their with those who by disinterested co- religion, let them alone," is the comoperation have made them possible. mon creed. The average government official is strangely callous to moral The non-residents are by far the values, An army officer said to his most troublesome to the missionary men on pay-day, "Gamble all yO'-l and dangerous to his plea. Just now please, boys, and have a good time, the work of the missionary is being but don't fight and make trouble," seriously discredited in the American pres!' by a correspondent who has gone The influence of the Orient upon throJghout the East giving an "un- the American is in itself a missionary P;-2: Idiced account" of the" mission- problem of first magnitude, and one 2'- " and his work. So far has this that is little recognized in the home- land. Mr, Kipling has something to

AMERICANS IN ORIENT AKD THE MISSIONARY QUESTION 9I

answer for. It is doubtful whether brought or is likely to bring to the any four lines ever written did more natives. to crystalize and extend an evil sentiment than the verse so often quoted The Oriental is by nature a devand known colloquially as "East of otee of games of chance, and since Suez." All over the Orient there are gambling is "in the air" the American men who have flung to the winds the often gambles more here than at ten commandments, and then with a home. "Everybody gambles," and leer cite this stanza as their code of the whole East is a free and easy morals. l'l1onte Carlo. "East of Suez" again.

Drink and gambling and impurity The crowning curse of the Ameriare bad anywhere, but they are far can in the East is the social evil. more deadly IO,OOO miles from where Wherever the European has lived, anyone knows what is done in the the Eurasian and Mestizo classes are long leisure that follows the short living reminders of the weakness of hours of the Government's day. With humanity, especially humanity away every social restraint and moral prop from home. Under the crowded conremoved, with no home life, with no ditions of Oriental civilizations, low historic environment, with no good moral standards easily prevail, and women, the average man feels the in- the way of temptation is ever open. sidious tug of an awful undertow, Some of the most heartbreaking tragand without positive Christian char- edies that come to the attention of acter, few there be that can stand the missionary are cases where the against it. transgressor has come to himself to find that he has made a league with The army canteen question has be- the inhabitants of the land and that come acute in the East, where great he never could with honor either take numbers of the army officers drink his family home with him or leave steadily and freely; and the men are them there deserted. Such thorns in restless when denied what the officers the side have ruined the life of more are allowed. These men apply for than a few men who might have passes, and when out of lines run to found large usefulness in paths of wild excesses in their efforts to follow virtue. the pace set by the officers within the lines. A drunken soldier is more There are probably as many Amerieasily controlled within the lines than cans in the Philippines as in the rest without, hence the officers' objection of the Orient combined, and since the to the anti-canteen law. days of American occupation the city of Manila has presented a unique Where the flag flies in the Orient condition with its large American it has too often happened in civil life population in the midst of the tropical that at banquets and receptions the and Oriental conditions of the olel public and official example has been Spanish regime. Needless to say that on the side of hard drinking. The the vices incident to such a situation American liquor shipped to the Philip- have prevailed, and in all too many pines has wrought far more harm to lives the sowing to the wind has our own men there than it has reaped the whirlwind. It is hardly

fair, however, to denounce the Philip- The races were run crooked, and pine Government for its protection of thousands of people lost money every the saloon and gambling institutions day at the tracks. When the matter and bawdy houses, so long as we per- came up for discussion before the mit the same institutions to flourish commission, it was stated by a rephere at home without effective protest. resentative of the race-track manage- These institutions have been as well ment that during the past year the regulated there as here, and it is un- tracks had taken in as their 10 per reasonable to ask more until we sweep cent. $400,000. This meant that before our own doors. These traps $4,000,000 CU. S. Currency) had have ensnared many, however, and changed hanels at the tracks eluring often has the missionary met the sneer the year, this sum being equal to 25 of the native to whom an "Arneri- per cent. of the internal revenue, and cano" means only a drunken renegade 10 per cent. of all the money in cirspreading trouble amI disease where- culation in the Philippine Islands. ever he goes. That such things spelled . ruin and hard times for hundreds of men who Cockfighting is. said to be the pet were caught in the snare, needs no vice of the Filipino, and the cockpit proof. has flourished for years. In point of fact, however, these cockpits have In the midst of this situation are been owned and controlled by a com- three American churches in ~Ianila, bination of capitalists, and so ex- which are the only exclusively Amerploited and promoted that the every- ican churches in the Islands. A Presday native has had little choice in the byterian church in a good building is matter. He fell in with the current well manncd and maintained as part anel matters were so managed that he of the mission work. An Episcopal ever became poorer, and the manage- church has built a great cathedral and ment richer. The American Govern- supports a chapter house containing ment has taken no steps to restrict good quarters, where the Columbia this evil, falling back upon the old Club provides them a wide range of law giving the municipalities author- amusements. A lHethodist Episcopal ity to close their cockpits by vote of church in a little stone chapel carries the consujaZes (councilmen). on a strong evangelistic work and is entirely self-supporting. These three In Spanish days, the city of :Manila churches, with the Young .Men's had a horse race-track where twice a Christian Association soon to occupy year a ten days' "meet" was held. a new and commodious building, have Under the new administration the exerted a mighty influence for rightfrequency of these events was in- eousness among the thousands of creased till they were held every homeless and tempted young men. week. Another track was established, and there was horse-racing four After much general discussion of days a week, including Sunday. No the gambling evil, there was organadmission fee was charged, but a 10 ized, in April, 1906, 011 prayer-meetper cent. "rake-off" on all bets went ing night in the Central Methodist to the management to pay "expenses." Church, a Moral Progress League.

AMERICANS IN ORIENT AND THE MISSIONARY QUESTION

vVithout officers, rules or dues, it was into the provinces and municipalities, a league of men who believed in better and the consujates urged to close things. Public discussion aroused their gambling cockpits. The old wide-spread interest, and before many historic Cavite was the first to take people knew what was happening, the this action and the news of the victory campaign was on in earnest. The proved an inspiration to the people. meetings overran the church and Everywhere it was: "FuerraGallespeedily lost all semblance of sectarian ras!" ("Away the cockpits!") The character., An American lawyer, plea was made on behalf of national Judge W. A. Kincaid, by virtue of self-respect and decency, and it was great ability and elevotion to the urged that if the Filipinos would be cause, came to the leadership of the respecte"d by the world they must first forces. From every side the recruits put away their vices. Within six came. The Governor-General, the weeks of the opening of the crusade, Executive Secretary, Aguinaldo, pro- two hundred and twenty-five cockpits vincial governors, the Filipino Acad- had been closed by voluntary municemy of Sciences, lawyers, doctors, ipal action, and the cockpit owners editors, politicians; and then the great were both breathless and speechless. common people came by the thous- But they did not long remain so. ands, a multitude that no man could number. For the first time in the In the meantime, the lawyers who history of the Islands, every class and were giving their time to the cause, condition of men were enlisted under had drafted a law prohibiting betting a common cause, and that the cause of at the horse-races and this law was reform. Nothing like it had ever formally presented to the Commishappened before. sion and placed in order upon public discussion. Never was there such a There was one silent note, however. discussion since the famous Opium The Roman Archbishop at first gave debate when one missionary, singlea conditional endorsement, but ever handed, withstood the forces that thereafter, neither he nor any priest would have wrought our eternal or representative of his Church could shame in the Orient. be induced to take any part whatever in the campaign. To avoid the ap- VVhen the race-track law came up, pearance of a conflict which was in September, the battle raged for never intended, the Protestant mis- three days. Six hired lawyers desionaries kept in the background, but fended the gamblers, six volunteers the native Christians came to the front pled for reform. One of the hireby the thousands, and native preach- lings averred that the true spirit of ers became the mouthpieces of the this measure might be known from campaign. In fact the movement dis- the fact that the Moral Prog,ress covered the young church to the "Il- League was organized in a Methodist lustrado" classes who had heretofore church and by a Methodist preacher, ignored the work of the missionary. which was sufficient condemnation.

Without waiting for governmental Governor-General Henry C. Ide, action, the battle was carried at once presiding, promptly rebuked the speaker, reminding him that it made

no difference what the name of the that prevailed whenever the subject of place where the movement originated. morals was broached.

After two weeks' consideration the The heathen American is as well law was passed so modified as to per- worth saving as any other heathen, mit gambling only on the first Sun- and is deserving of more attention day of each month and on eight ad- from the· various missionary boards ditional legal holidays. This was ad- than he has been receiving under mitted to be a sweeping victory for former conditions. 'Then these men reform and the new law has been fall into vice and morally run amuck, strictly enforced since January 1St of the work of the missionary is greatly this year. It has been hoped that the complicated and hindered. If every Commission would adopt a similar American in the Orient were morally prOV1SlGn regarding the cockpits clean and personally friendly to the throughout the Islands, but so far as work of the missions, our burden heard from this has not yet been done. would be much lightened thereby. The American in the Orient is de- A campaign has done much to clear serving of serious consideration on the air and bring about better moral the part of every agency that is conconditions for Americans and Filipi- ducting missionary work in the far nos alike. It has at least exploded East. the awful ominous hush of silence HINDU IMMIGRANTS IN AMERICA BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D. Author of "Islam and Christianity in India and the Far East"

It is only natural that, in a land tralia a few years since and who reoverpopulated as India is, with mil- cently returned bringing with him lions always dwelling on the border $35,000. N at many are so fortunate. lands of starvation, many of the more A few have lost their love for their enterprising people should venture native land and have become domiciled away beyond the Black water to seek in the land of their choice. Many have some of the gold to be found in our fulfilled their contract and have relanel of plenty. For many years there turned home with little more than they has been a systematic effort to induce took with them excepting habits of exthe Hindu coolie to emigrate to the travagance, which forever fills them vVest Indies, British Guiana, Central with discontent and a desire to return Africa and elsewhere. JTany have to the newer fields of their voluntary gone under a definite contract to re- exile. main in these places as laborers for a fixed period. Some have returned, Recently there have been influences bringing back money enough to make at work which have inspired many to them respectable money-lenders in the emigrate to the Pacific coast of the Indian town or village from which United Stafes of America, and Canthey had gone. Only recently I was ada, particular!y to the city of Vantold of a Hindu who had gone to Aus- couver. The Indian journals have been full of stories of the splendid op-

I907] THE NATIVE SITUATION IN SOUTH

portunities to make money by ordinary has to learn everything from the bework in city and country. Men, re- ginning. lIany employers are unceiving from 5 to 8 cents a day in willing to wait for this course of edu- India, were told that by emigrating to cation, and the novice finds himself America they might become suddenly out of his job. Then the laboring men rich. Labor would bring thcm at are jealous of the advent of this horde least $2 a day. Opportunities were of men ready to work for anything everywhere at hand to rapidly acquire they can get, and so they have been money. The result has been a con- prepared to take steps to exclude them siderable emigration to the north- from the labor market. The fiat western states and to Canada. Men seems to have gone forth. A mill from the fields with no knowledge but operator told me only yesterday that that of digging and watching their employers had been warned against farms have crowded into Vancouver, retaining any Hindus in their employ after September zd (Labor day). B. c., and into other towns with the Vhat will come of this remains to be seen-it may compel these strangers hope they. could get the wealth so to go into the country and seek labor often acquired by the European em- among the farmers. If so, it may be igrant. There are now thousands of a good thing for the Hindu. these Hindu peasants who have pushed their way into America and who still It is to be hoped that the Christian hope, in spite of adversity, that they Church will not lose its opportunity to will soon make their fortunes by win some of these people to Christ. working in the fruit orchards and May we not hope that somc onesawmills at from 75 cents to $2 a day. a Christian convert or a retired mis- sionary capable of speaking Panjabi A great drawback in the case of the may be found to evangelize these peo- Indian emigrant is that his caste has pIe? Ve have our Chinese missions disqualified him for most of the places and our Japanese missions in America open to ordinary laborers. Unlike the -why not a Hindu mission? European emigrant he knows little or nothing of the work to be done and so THE NATIVE SITUATION IN SOUTH AFRICA * A MISSIONARY POINT OF VIEW BY REV. J. Dt: PLESSIS, B.A., lLD., CPE TOWN, SOt:TH AFRICA General Missionary Secretary of the Dutch Reformed Church Five and a half years have now lands and gardens restored, and deselapsed since the Boer War devas- olated farms restocked with sheep tated South Africa. No one who and cattle. Nature's kindly hand has travels through the country to-day been busy covering and healing the can have any doubt as to its re- wounds which a cruel War inflicted. cuperative powers. Dismantled homesteads have been rebuilt, wasted Deeper and more indelible than the physical scars are the effects of the * This article was written in December, 19OO, and its publication has been unavoidably delayed. The situation, however) is practically unchanged.-EDITOR.

A TYPICAL AFRICAN VILLAGE IN ZAMBESIA war on the mind and character of the ical influence, and in the desire for inhabitants of South Africa. Besides eccl=siastical independence. the far-reaching political changes which are the most patent of these Desire for Education effects, there have been subtler social Like the American negro at the and economic movements which are close of the Civil ~War, the South less easily traceable. The native of African native to-day is consumed South Africa, who during the war with the desire to be educated, in the played the part of spectator, has been hope that thus at one bound he may profoundly influenced by the stirring attain the social status of the white events of the past few years. The man. In almost all our mission fields patriotic ardor with which the Boer south of the Zambesi native chiefs defended his country to the last ditch are asking for more schools, and na- appealed strongly to the black man as tive parents are eager to have their son of the soil. His English friends children taught to read and write, led him to expect that the subjection and especially to read and write Eng- of the Boer republics would usher in lish. If the schools they possess are a golden age for the opprest South too elementary, and one of their sons African native. Small wonder that reveal any special aptness for letters, he has been roused from his wonted the parents will stint themselves in lethargy, and begins to feel the stir- order to send the youth of promise to ring of new hopes and the inspiration some native college of recognized of new ideals. His ambitions are nat- standing, or even across the seas to urally somewhat vague, but such as an American institution. There is they are they reveal themselves 111 something admirable in this eagerness three directions-in the desire for a for education; it proves that the na- better education, in the desire for polit- tive is alive to the benefits which eclu-

NATIVE SITUATION IN SOUTH AFRICA 92

cation brings, and that he is ambitious in the present system is the neglect of to rise in the scale of civilization. the vernacular. Missionaries of all There is also something pathetic in societies are practically agreed that this pursuit of education; for the na- the elements of education should be tive has but a vague idea of what imparted in the child's mother-tongue, real education is, and frequently lacks and not in English, which in form, those qualities of mind and heart structure and vocabulary is utterly which are necessary if education is to alien to the Bantu languages spoken prove an abiding blessing. throughout South and Central Africa. Another pressing need is an increased In the sphere of education the pres- number of training schools for native ent needs of the South African native teachers. The dearth of qualified may be formulated thus: a more suit- teachers for both elementary and adable system of elementary education, vanced schools is being felt all over a larger number of training schools South Africa, among white, colored for native teachers, and a central col- and black races. The sums of money lege for higher education. The sys- voted for educational purposes by the tem of elementary education now in various governments of South Africa vogue in the native schools of South are utterly inadequate. As a result, Africa is wholly unsuited to the needs teachers of all grades and in all of the native. This has been fre- classes of schools are greatly underquently affirmed by missionaries well paid, so that the most promising able to· judge. The fundamental error , A VILLAGE CHIEF AND HIS FAMILY IN SOUTH AFRICA

young men adopt more remunerative and political rights. This expectation professions. Finally, there has been has not been realized. In the newly- recently a powerful movement for the acquired colonies, Transvaal and establishment of an interstate native Orangia, the social and political status college for higher education. The of the native is unchanged. The politproject was first mooted in the Report ical rights which he possesses in the of the South African Native Affairs Cape Colony have not been conferred Commission, and it was subsequently by the British as opposed to the Dutch taken up with great warmth by the party, but by both parties alternately, natives themselves under the inspira- when either the one or the other tion and guidance of some prominent hoped thereby to capture the native friends of the native. The under- vote at the polls. taking was fairly launched at a gathering, representative of almost all Not only has the position of the South African tribes, which was held native not been bettered SJ11ce the at Lovedale early last year (1906), war; in some respects it has even and over $70,000 has been contributed grown worse. The burden of taxaor promised.* At the General Mis- tion has been increased by the govsionary Conference in J ohanneshurg ernments of South Africa. The riin July, 1906, the scheme was thor- sing in Natal, which has lately been oughly discust, and in general outline put down, was due almost wholly to approved, tho the fear was exprest increased taxation. The various that the aims of the institution were governments of South Africa and the somewhat too pretentious, and that representatives of the Johannesburg many years must elapse before they mining interests have leagued themcan be fully realized. selves togethe.r to supply the labor market in the Golden City. By in- Desire for Political Influence creasing the hut or the poll-tax, the governments compel the native to We pass on now to consider the work in the mines for several months desire for political influence that actu- of the year, and thus the insatiable ates the native of South Africa. The demand of the mining directors for watchword of Cecil Rhodes, "Equal native labor is to some extent suprights for every white man south of plied. The arrangement is vastly to the Zambesi," was during the storm the benefit of the governments, whose and stress of the war years altered to exchequers are painfully empty, and the cry, "Equal rights for every civil- of the mine magnates, whose works ized man south of the Zambesi," in require an abundant labor supply. order to secure the native's sympathy for and approval of the British cause. A noticeable feature in connection Expectation reigned strong among with the demand which the native is the natives that the triumph of the preferring for increased political British arms would result in their en- rights is the establishment of the franchisement, or at least would se- "South African Native Association." cure for them certain definite social This body, which has as its chairman a prominent Malay of Cape Town- * Thjs Ilmo«nt pas sinc~ been largely increased. well-educated, a doctor, and a mem-

NATIVE SITUATION IN SOUTH

ber of the Town Council-announces spread to any great extent among the as its object the acquisition of greater black races. politital influence for the colored and native populations of South Africa. Desire for ECl I csiasHcal Independence Hitherto it has not been strongly sup- The native's desire to achieve eccle- ported by the natives, but has drawn siastical independence centers in the Ethiopian Movement, whose chid aim is the establishment of a church of native Christians wHolly emanci- pated from European control. That this demancl is not wholly unreason- able is evident from the fact that all mission work professes to have for its ultimate object the establishment of a self-controlling and self-extending native church. So far as the objective of Ethiopianism and of missions generally is identical, the former would seem to need, not objurgation and repression, but encouragement and guidance into right channels. The defect which has been fatal to Ethio- pianism in South Africa lies in the fact that the sect is not imbued with the true missionary spirit. Its leaders NATAL CH1LDREN WHO SHOULD BE TAUGHT AS have established a propaganda only WELL AS FED in fields already fully occupied, and its adherents chiefly from the Dutch- have sought to build upon another's speaking colored classes and Malays. foundation. Its adherents have been The native is naturally suspicious of drawn from Christian churches of all movements which he does not long standing, and they consist in clearly understand, and which do not many instances of persons who have originate with himself. He also lacks either been placed under discipline by the virtue of combination, and many their own church boards, or who are a promising cause has been wrecked cherishing some grievance against through intertribal jealousies. The their mother-church. Its lax system native will attempt to gain his ends of discipline makes the Ethiopian by diplomacy; he lacks the determina- Church a Cave of Adullam, which tion-supposed to be a characteristic harbors everyone who is in distress, quality of the Anglo-Saxon race- every cine in debt, and everyone who which can agitate for its rights until is discontented.

it secures them. The South African The governments of South Africa Native Association may obtain favor viewed the growth of Ethiopianism in the eyes of "Cape Boys" and Ma- with slispicions eyes. They feared lays; it is doubtful whether it will that the avowed striving after ecc1e-,

siastical independence concealed a Sl1~g he attached himself as field- secret trend in the direction of polit- preacher to the forces of the rebel ical independence, and that the spirit chief Bambata. At the close of the which actuated Ethiopianism would fight in the Nkandhla forest his body sooner or later prove a menace to the was found lying on the battle-field, safety of the South African States. and in his pocket was his Bible, on The governments which had to cope the title-page of which stood his name, with, proportjonately, the largest na- ]}1oses Mbele, leaving nQ doubt as to tive populations were the first to take his identity.

alarm and to introduce repressive There can, however, be little doubt measures. In Natal and in Rhodesia that Ethiopianism is a waning force mission work was prohibited at cen- in South Africa. Ti1is has been ters not under the direct control of shown by facts adducecl by the Rev.

Europeans. By this regulation mis- F. Suter in a paper read to the Gen- sion agencies wert: seriously hampered eral Missionary Conference. From in their work, since no new out-sta- all parts of the country come reports tions could be manned by native stating that the Ethiopian cause is evangelists or teachers, tho some lati- making no headway, and that, tho it tude was generally allowed in the case is a source of trouble and annoy- of stations already worked by natives. ance, Christian churches that are Upon the Natal missions the law weIl-founded and weIl-equipped have pressed heavily during the recent re- nothing to fear from it. So much bellion, and was occasionaIIy carried was to be expected, for it has drawn to iniquitous lengths. At out-stations to its ranks the restless, the discon- where no European missionary was tented and the worthless. Nor does found, churches were in many 111- the Ethiopian Church appear to be stances ruthlessly pulled down, and able to direct its own affairs. In furniture wantonly given to the 1905 the church of the Ethiopians in flames. Cape Town was compelled to pass The Natal rebellion has, however, through the insolvency court, and shown that the suspicions of the gov- there are not wanting indications that ernments with reference to the ten- the financial affairs of the Ethiopian dency of Ethiopianism are not un- Church generally are in a perilous founded. While members of Chris- condition. The native has much to tian churches remained in cases loyal learn before he will be mentally and to the Government, evidence is not morally capable of working out his wanting that Ethiopian churches, or own destiny. Let Ethiopianism purge independent congregations under na- itself of its dross, let it seek to be tive pastors, sided with the rebellious filled with true missionary ardor, let chiefs. Six years ago a native evan- it cease to seduce Christians from gelist of the Dutch Reformed Church their allegiance to other churches and effected a schism, and separated him- break new ground in areas unevan- self with some hundred members geIized as yet, let it establish a whole- from the church to which he belonged. some dis.cipline in its ranks, and train At the commencement of the upri- a ministry that shall be both spiritual-

ly and mentally fit to lead, then it Christian character. This IS a work may yet become a mighty power 111 which calls for the utmost patience. Africa. For if the European nations, who were Christianized sixteen centuries The Duty of the Church ago, have even yet imbibed so little Such in outline are some of the of the Spirit of Christ, what is to be aspirations of the South African na- expected from native converts but tive at the commencement of the AN OPEN AIR GOSPEL SERVICE IN RHODESIA, SOUTH AFRICA twentieth century. It is the duty of barely emerged from savagery, in the Christian Church to encourage whom as yet the Christian conscience him, by wise and helpful counsel, to speaks with a feeble accent, and who seek the realization of these aspira- through the powerful attraction of tions. Christian missionaries in South their environment, are daily in dan- Africa are confronted by a twofold ger of being sucked back into the problem: first, to provide for the men- vortex of barbarism? Immense toil tal and spiritual needs of those na- and patience are therefore necessary tives who are already Christianized; for gathering a native church of deand secondly, to carry the Gospel to voted and faithful Christians, but natives who are still unevangelized. when once such a church has been If the native is to realize his destiny established upon the immovable and fulfil his divinely-appointed task foundation of the Apostles and Prophin the world, the missionary must ets, with Jesus Christ as the Chief make it his chief aim to build up in Cornerstone, a light has been kindled his converts a consistent and strong in darkest African heathendom which

shall not be quenched until the day Meanwhile, the situation is full of dawn and the shadows flee away. promise. Everywhere the native is awakening from his long sleep. Even But after having securely estab- tho it be true that he evinces less of lished his base, the missionary must at a desire for Christianization than for once press forward to the regions be- civilization, nevertheless the opporyond. Even in South Africa, with its tunity and the responsibility are the immense scope, the missionary socie- missionary's. To the missionary the ties have lain too long in their en- native turns for light, for guidance, trenchments, and have failed to give for assistance in his upward struggle. battle to the enemy in the open field. Let us seize the opportunity and The various sections of the Christian gladly accept the responsibility it con- Church jostle each other in the nearer fers. The Christian churches in and more accessible spheres of work, South Africa, too, as well as the Euwhile large tracts of country with ropean and American churches, are their teeming populations are lying coming to realize more perfectly the unworked. For the promotion of llrgency of the work to be done, and interdenominational comity and a gathering strength to attempt it in the better understanding with regard to name of the Master. As is to be exthe overcrowding and overlapping of pected from people who have been fields of labor, the General Mission- in contact with the native from childary Conference of 1906 has appointed hood, and ha,ve too often seen him an unofficial Board of Arbitration, from his worst side only, there is which shall deal with all difficulties among South Africans much indifferthat may be submitted to it by rep- ence and even much hostility to misresentatives of any missionary so- sion work, but all this prejudice is ciety laboring in South Africa. The being overborne and removed by the work of this tribunal will be watched single-mincledness and enthusiasm of with great interest. Upon it will also devoted 01ristians. It is ever our devolve the duty of apportioning prayer that Christian churches everyareas not yet fully occupied, and we where may be inspired with a more may therefore hope that within a few utter loyalty to the command of their Lord and Master, and that Christian years all tracts .of unoccupied terri- workers throughout the world may re- ceive a new enduement of the Spirit. tory south of the Zambesi will be assigned to societies ready to undertake their evangelization.

A MESSAGE FROM DR. GRIFFITH JOHN Before returning to my work in possibility. Many doubt this, and look China I should like to leave a message upon every attempt to Christianize a with the readers of the MISSIONARY people like the Chinese, Hindus or REVIEW OF THE 'vVORLD. Japanese as futile, and upon those who are engaged in the work as so many I am sometimes asked if I believe fanatics or impostors. During a misthe evangelization of India, China sionary career of fifty-two years, I and Japan to be within the bounds of

A MESSAGE FROM DR. GRIFFITH

have seen much of the missionary life. estant convert in the whole of that Its trials, disappointments and dis- vast empire, and when I went, in 1855, couragements are not unknown to me. there were only about 500 church- The field in which I have been work- members. Now there are about 180,- ing is not only the largest, but, taking 000 communicants, representing a it all in all, the most difficult also. And Christian community of about 500,0;)0 yet my convictions with regard to the souls. When Doctor Morrison went divinity of the work, and its final to China, there was not a single native triumph, are stronger to-day than they helper that he could associate with were in 1855, when I first arrived in himself in Christian work. We have China. I never believed more firmly now about 10,000 picked men and than I do to-day that the kingdoms of women who are closely associated with the world shall become the kingdoms us, as pastors, evangelists, colporteurs, of our Lord, and of His Christ. hospital assistants and teachers of schools. The conversion of the Chinese is a stupendous task, and the obstacles in Then think of the rate of increase the way are terribly formidable. Never- of late, as compared with that of the theless a vast amount of work has earlier days. It took thirty-five years been accomplished in China, and great in China to build up a church of6 results have been achieved. The bar- members; it took forty-eight years to riers are being surmounted one by build up a church of SOD members; h one, and our prospects are becoming took fifty-three years to build up a brig-hter and brighter as the years roll church of 1,0:::>0 members; it took on. In the present stage of our work, about eighty years to build up a church I attach no great value to the statistics of 40,000 members. But look at the of our missions in China as an index increase within the first decade of the of their success. The progress can twentieth century. Since the year not be measured by the sale test of 1900 there have been added to our counting heads. There are results church-roll about 50,000 members~ which can not possibly be reckoned by that is, these six or seven years have numbers or reported in figures, and given us more converts than the whole there are benefits springing from mis- of the first eighty years. At the same sionary labor which can not be tab- rate of increase, another fifty years ulated by statistics. Think of China's will give us millions of converts. This great awakening, one of the most won- is what we are looking forward to if! derful events of the age in which we the days to come. live. Its connection with a whole century of missionary labor is obvious Among our converts in China there enough. But how are we going to re- are men and women who have unport it in figures or tabulate it by doubtedly been born again. I doubt statistics? if you have in the United States better Christians than some of the Christians Yet I am glad to be able to say that I have seen in China. the statistics of our missions in China are such as to inspire confidence. There are men in America who When Doctor Morrison went to China, say that they have been to China, and in 1807, there was not a single Prot- that they have found no converts there. I will not trouble you with any re-

marks about them just now. I have converts are genuine, neither do I already stated that there are in China mean to say that all who are genuine about 180,000 church-members, repre- are alI that we could wish them to be.

senting a Christian community of Are all the professing Christians of about 500,000 souls. That is a fact, America genuine? Are all who are at any rate. genuine alI that their pastors could There are others who will allow that wish them to be? But I do mean to there are converts, but maintain say that we have thousands of genu- that they are all false. "There is inely converted men and women in not a genuine Christian among them. China, and that the number of such is They are all rice-Christians." And I increasing every day.

have read a statement to the effect I do not see how any honest-minded that those who say that "the mission- man could say that all the converts in aries are making real converts in China are false, after the splendid China, are subject to a dilusion or proofs of their sincerity which so are gtliIty of a fraud." Well, I have many of them gave in 1900, in connec- been to China, too, and have seen tion with the Boxer movement. In something of the converts, and I am that year thousands upon thousands prepared to make this statement dis- suffered the loss of alI things rather tinctly and emphatically; and the than deny the faith, and thousands question is, who should be regarded faced death in its most cruel forms as an authority on this subject-a mis- rather than deny the Lord that bought sionary,who has labored in China for them. Some of them were beheaded, more than fifty years, and who is pre- some of them were speared, and some pared to offer up his life at any mo- of them were hacked to pieces. In ment for the good of the Chinese peo~ that year the Church in China received pIe, or a mere' globe-trotter, who her baptism of fire and blood, and well knows nothing about the work, who did she stand the test. . As the result cares nothing about the work, and of that fury trial, we have now in whose conclusions touching the work China a purer, a stronger, and a nobler are based upon nothing more substan- Church than we ever had before. We tial than the silly tittle-tattle about have a Church of which we may well missions and missionaries which a- be proud, and of which we are proud.

bounds in every foreign settlement at ViII you have another proof of which he may call? Would that these the reality of missionary work in globe-trotters knew half as much about Chi.1a? Then think for a moment Christ and His great salvation as some how the missionary's cry is becoming of the Chinese Christians know! Being the cry of China these days. Down unconverted themselves, how can they with opium, down with foot-binding, believe in the conversion of the Chi- down with the degradation of woman, nese? Do they believe in the conver- down with ignorance, down with idol- sion of anyone? Do they believe in atry and superstition of every kind!

conversion at all? Do they know any- That has been the missionary's cry for thing about it? many a long year-a voice crying in I do not mean to say. that all our the wilderness. But see how the Chi-

nese themselves are taking up the selves as redeemed men and women, same cry these days and giving effect and, above all, worthy of the Christ to it. who has redeemed us. We want a China Is Being Changed movement that shall turn the eight It is not a matter of experiment hundred and forty black squares on with us now as to whether the Gospel our missionary diagrams, each repre- can or can not influence the Chinese senting a million souls, into white be- mind. It is influencing it, and doing fore the close of the century. Do you precisely the same thing for them that ask me if I believe such a movement it is doing for us. It gives them the possible? Possible 1 Why should it not victory over sin and death. It enables be possible? With God all things are them to say that old things have passed possible, and to him that believeth all away, and all things have become new. things are possible. Nay, I believe It enables them to feel that to be car- more. I believe that it rests with our- nally-minded is death, but to be spirit- selves entirely as to whether. we shall ually-minded is life and peace. have such a movement or not. God I have seen the Gospel work mir- has devolved on the Church the gi- acles in China. I have seen it make gantic task of evangelizing the na- the lying truthful, the dishones( honest, tions, and He is ever waiting to clothe the earthly and sensual heaven-aspiring His people with the necessary power and God-loving. I have seen it strike for its accomplishment. God is able off the fetters that had bound the and He is willing to make us able. Let opium smoker for years, and set the the churches take up the missionary captive free. I have seen it so change work as their own work; let them read the heart of the gambler as to make about it, and think about it, and pray him exclaim in gladsome surprize, about it till the missionary fire de- "Why the very taste for gambling is scends upon them,-let them do this, gone 1" I have seen it take Confucius and a great revival of religion among down from his lofty pedestal, and con- themselves will follow, and a forward vert the proud Confucianist into a movement, such as I have referred to, humble disciple of the lowly Nazarene. will become inevitable. It will come The experiment has been made in with a rush and nothing will be able China, and there, as here, Jesus Christ to stop it. The hearts of God's people is proving Himself to be the Son of will go out in intense longings for God and the Savior of men. the salvation of men, and they will And what do we want now? We never rest till the Christ shall see of want a good forward movement; and travail of His soul and be satisfied.

that not in connection with one society The reSGurces of the Church are only, but in connection with all the boundless. Let the mind of the societies; not in one hemisphere only, Church be brought into a line with the but in both hemispheres; not on behalf mind of God and nothing will be of China only, but on behalf of the found to be impossible.

whole heathen world. We want a I am sometimes called an optimist.

movement that shall be worthy of the I have no objection to being so called.

age in which we live, worthy of onr- I have yet to learn what good pessi-

mism has accomplished in this world address was presented to him and of ours. If the Christians of America appropriate words of congratulation had seen the great things which God and appreciation of his eminent serhas wrought in China during the past vices in China during the last half cenfifty years they would be optimists, tury were spoken by Rev. Henry C. too. I can not think of the great Mabie, D.D., of the Baptist Missionchanges that have taken place in China ary Cnion; Mr. Robert E. Speer of since I landed in Shanghai on the 24th the Presbyterian Board, and Mr. John R. Matt of the Student Volunteer of September, r8ss, and of the prog- Movement. A letter was also read from Bishop Roots of China. In reress of the work during this period, ply Dr. John spoke for nearly an hour, without asking with wonder and showing no signs of physical weakgratitude, What hath God wrought! ness, notwithstanding his protracted I do not feel discouraged, I can not illness and his seventy-six years of feel discouraged. I am returning to age. He gave a brief sketch of his China much stronger in faith than life-work in China, dwelling especially when I first went. My motto is still: upon the wonderful progress which' "Expect great things from God; at- has been made in recent years and the tempt great things for God." But my wide field of opportunity at the present expectations are much greater to-day time. He said, "I would like to live than they were fifty years ago. I have fifty years if it were only the will of never found it so easy to believe in the Heavenly Father, to see the won- Christ's healing, uplifting, redeeming derful changes that are sure to take power. place in China during the next half century." He spoke with great feeling May I ask for an interest in the of the volume of prayer which Ind prayers of God's people in this land. been going up from Christian lands in Do not forget your missionaries at the his behalf, especially from Christians throne. We must never forget that of ;Vales, which he calls "the most the great doer is God, and that with- beautiful land in the world," and he out His blessing our work must be a added that all of Wales had been praydead failure. "Not by might, nor by ing for him during the entire period power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord of his labors in China. of hosts." The missionaries in China have never needed the prayers of All who were present to share in this God's people in the home-lands more interesting and historic reception went than now. "Brethren, pray for us." away with the feeling that we had been greatly blessed by the privilege of look- Farewell Reception to Dr. John ing in the face of one of the greatest living missionaries and the foremost On the afternoon of November 6th, missionary in China, and listening to representatives of nine of the foreign his eloquent words so full of simple missionary societies with headquarters faith and hope in the power of Christ in Boston and New York, visi.ted this to draw all men in that vast Empire veteran missionary at the home of his to Himself. son in Yonkers, where he has been spending a year to regain his health. At this time a beautifully engrossed A MILLION A YEAR BY REV. CHARLES L. THOMPsoN, D.D., NEW YORK, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions Not a million dollars a year, tho Why Do They Come?

that would be interesting and, in these Why are so many foreigners coming days, is attained so frequently as to to us, and especially from the countries raise a great many problems and pro- above noted?

ject some important questions. But a There is a push and a pull, but by million people a year is far more in- far the greater force is the pull. When teresting, far more suggestive, and there is pressure in any part of the Old raises more interesting and perhaps World,-famine, political unrest, or more serious problems. revolution,-that sends people toward Our country is somewhat used to these quiet and prosperous shores; but dealing with people. From the first on the whole that which more than founding till now there has been a anything else has determined the flood- steady flow, but the flood of people tide of immigration is the economic coming in during the last decade is conclition of our own country.

something new, and raises in the minds In hard times the tide sinks; in pros- of all thinking people the question, perous times it rises. Our present "What will be the effect upon our na- great prosperity has rolled it up to tionallife of such a tremendous influx practically a million a year, this year of foreign elements?" probably considerably more than a mil- Hitherto they have come in a meas- lion.

ure that could be easily assimilated, Whither are they going when they but whether the digestive powers of have passed through the gate of Ellis the country are great enough to take Island? This question is now engaging a million a year is now before the ollr statesmen and our students of country. social economics.

They come from everywhither. The A large percentage of them gather Orientals would come if they had a in Ollr great cities and remain there, chance. The Occidentals are coming struggling for a living in the already from all the countries of Europe and overcrowded conditions of city life.

from some of the countries of Asia. J'vlany go to the mining regions of, Perhaps the most suggstive fact con- Pennsylvania, Vest Virginia, and cerning our immigrants relates to the farther west. A small proportion of fact that nearly three-fourths of them them, alas, by far too small a pro- during the last year or two have come portion! go to till the Western lands.

from Austria-Hungary, Italy, and The question of distribution is a Russia. question at which the government is The rapid rise of the immigration now taking a hand. A million a year from those three countries is pheno- could be easily assimilated if properly menal. Thus in 1850 the immigration distributed. Texas, for example, from Italy was very small; last year could absorb a large part of them, but it reached the enormous figure of 230,- Texas received a year ago only a little 622. The immigration from Hungary more than two thousand. Nebraska began in 186I, and was very little for has room for many thousands, but Ne- the next nine years, but last year it braska received a year ago only four reached the grand total of 206,000.. thousand. Montana has boundless The immigration from Russia, which space and opportunities for work; it was practically nothing in the middle received two thousand. Oregon re- of the nineteenth century, last year ceived less than two thousand, and amounted to I 36,093. Washington less than seven thousand.

• From the Christlan Enaeavor Worlel. The Commissioner-General of Im- icans. Most of them are very anxious migration has devised a plan to estab- to learn the laws, customs, and institu- lish a division of information whose tions of our country; and, if their purpose shall be to place the immigrant moral and religious training shall keep coming to this country in a place pa~e ~vith their training in the primary where he is needed. The government pnncIples and responsibilities of our is now gathering information regard- national life, instead of being a peril ing the resources and products of to us they will become a blessing. For every State and Territory, preparatory we must not forget that it is immigra- to publishing it in different languages tion that has made us, that our country so that it may be placed in the hands has become strong by the union of the of the aliens as soon as they land, and diverse elements of European nation- may help them to choose a place for alities.

their homes. No one can watch them with an ilil- State .. Promoters" telligent and sympathetic interest as they pour through the gates at Ellis The plan further provides that the Island without knowing that they have States will be permitted to send to the in them, for the most part, the making immigrant stations agents who shall of good citizens. With the restric- be given access to all newly admitted tions now put upon immigration, it will aliens. These official promoters will be our fault if they fail to become such.

point out the special inducements for Indeed, by a law recently passed they settlement offered by the respective will not become citizens at all until States. they have gone through a course of Having received them and having training to fit them for that preroga- located them as intelligently as may be, tive.

what can we do for this million a year We have been too free in extending that they may become intelligent and franchises to unlettered foreigners. We useful American citizens? have placed the unlettered man who The legislatures of Pennsylvania has just entered our gates on an equal- and New Jersey have recently passed ity at the ballot-box with the most in- bills authorizing State support to eve- telligent man in the country. Un- ning schools for the study of English doubtedly this was one of the reasons in non-English-speaking labor camps why such an outcry has been raised and communities. These schools are against immigration and there has to be opened on request of twenty been so strong a demand for increased adults who wish to avail themselves restriction.

of their privileges. According to the Last fall a federal naturalization law petitions now coming in to the author- was enacted, by the terms of which ities of Pennsylvania no less than two naturalization hereafter will require hundred schools will be called for in five years of unbroken residence in the that State alone. The example of United States, the application for these States is likely to be followed by citizenship to be made in -English by others, as New York, Ohio, Connecti- the alien personally present and ad- cut, and Illinois. dressing the court in English verbally, The difficulty, of course, as in all and signing the application in presence work among foreigners, will be to se- of the court.

cure properly qualified teachers to As a matter of fact, the best place teach the people of these various lan- to apply restrictive measures will be guages and nationalities. Yct the at the points of embarkation on the difficulty must be overcome. Nothing otlier side of the water. Governments is more" important than that these peo- like Italy, loath to lose their citizens ple should be taught the rudiments of as rapidly as they are now losing them, our civic life. will be glad to co-operate with any They can be trained to be Amer- well-concerted efforts of our govern~

A MILLTON A YEAR

ment to prevent the embarkation of a chance to hear the Gospel in the undesirable people. This will be better tongue in which he was born. than to turn them back after they have For this purpose it is necessary to crossed the ocean. secure preachers who are capable of What to Do With Them this work. This presents one of the difficult parts of the situation. Our But now, once within our gates, theological seminaries should take a what shall we do with them? hand in this work, and train up young They are quick to respond to loving men of large sympathies and large hearts and linguistic acquirements sympathy. They are very much like necessary for reaching these people. ourselves. Vhat moves us will move them; what interests us will interest Lay workers should also be trained for this service. Among the foreignthem. speaking peoples thus might be found Nothing is more suggestive and young men who, with no purpose of hopeful than the atmosphere of kind- becoming ministers and no intellectual ness and consideration which now per- training sufficient to fit them for it, vades the administration at Ellis Island. The strangers are well taken would give part of their time to act care of there. It becomes the Chris- as Bible-r~aders who would influence tian duty of our country to take care toward the Christian faith the men and of them when they have left that is- the boys from our shops and mines.

land and become an integral part of And then Christian literature in the our country. tongues of the foreign-speaking peo- ples should be everywhere developed, As in all populations, but pre-emi- and colporteurs be employed to disnently in the foreign populations, the tribute it. most hopeful field is in the children.

It is difficult to make thorough Amer- .. Undigested Securities" icans or thorough American Chris- tians of the adult population coming These phases are some of the ways hither. The children can be easily in which the State and the Church reached. As a friend of the public may work together for the solution of school system, however, and as one the problem. A great financier has having faith in its capacity to develop made us familiar with the phrase "un- Americanism, I would say that Erst of digested securities." These foreigners all adequate provision should be made are our "undigested securities." On in the public school system for all our ability to digest them depend the chidren of foreigners. health and normal action of a large In addition to these, mission schools part of the body politic.

conducted by the mission boards of the :Hany of the denominations are do- various denominations would be of im- ing something toward establishing mense advantage and would be the missions among them, by which the most direct means of influencing for- young shall be gathered into schools eign communities. and Sunday-schools, and the people The principal work, however, of the shall be brought to a knowledge of t:hurch is through evangelistic agen- Christian truth and morality through -.:ies. Here is the chance to do foreign- the messengers who can speak to them mission work on American soil, and in their own tongue.

it must therefore be conducted in prac- But how inadequate thus far is the tically the foreign-mission way. The provision which the churches are ma- foreigners' own language must for the king in this regard! They have not present, at least, be employed as the realized the gravity nor the hopeful- vehicle for conveying Bible truth. To ness of the situation. The work of this end wherever they are segregat~d Christian bodies has hitherto been mission stations should be established sporadic rather than systematic and in sufficient numbers to give everyone persistent. There has been no serious

endeavor to deal with it as a problem foreign elements into the body politic. and try to compass it. All the churches There is no need of becoming pessihave work among foreigners, but it has been determined by the local con- mistic about immigration. Let us keep ditions and needs which have appealed our doors open. Along that road has to Christian people here and there. come our greatness. Let us have a That, however, is very different from dignified confidence in the power of an intelligent view of the whole situa- our institutions and our Christianity tion and a campaign intended and to continue the process which has adapted to solve the whole problem. made the strength of the republic. If we are true to our principles, we shall We have reached a point in the im- be equal to any strain that mzcy be put migration question where it must be upon them. What we need is not solved broadly, philosophically, and more bars to keep foreigners out, but by the combination of all forces-civic, more laborers to work with them and social, moral, and religious-to bring teach them how to gather the harvest about the healthy assimulation of all of American and Christian liberty.

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN JUDAISM * BY J. 1. LANDSMAN.

Russia is passing through a great thick shell of perversions and super- crisis, and it is, perhaps, too early yet stitions; and without exercising dis- to foretell the final issues that this crimination they have thrown over- crisis will bring about. There is re- board the kernel as well as the shell. volution in Russia, and there is also This heart-estrangement has but re- revolution in Russian Jewry. Old cently become apparent. During the foundations and institutions, ancient old regime they still felt constrained beliefs and practises are being swept to show some kind of veneration for away by the revolutionary tide that the existing religious usages; and so has flooded almost every part of the the revolution came upon them with Russian empire, and has also affected the intoxicating joy of the longed-for the six millions of.Jews living in Rus- liberty gained at last, and with a tensia. The Jewish religion has been dency to throw off all bonds of exfor a long time losing its hold upon ternal authority-be they political or the younger generation-especially religious. They have openly turned upon those who have had an opportun- their back on religion, and thus reity to come into contact with modern vealed that their hearts were prepared culture and civilization. These young long ago for this conflict. people could not understand the mean- . But not religion only, other Jewish ing of the thousand-and-one religious interests, too, have greatly suffered. observances and petty restrictions put Who has not witnessed with astonishon them by the Jewish religion, ham- ment and great expectations the napering them 'in every step they were tional movements among the Jews in ready to take in life, and separating Russia, the renaissance of the Hebrew them by an iron wall from the people language and its literature, the growin the midst of which they had to live. ing interest in the national worthies, The aversion they felt to the mean- and the introduction of necessary reingless ceremonies and silly legends forms-especially the reform of the of the Rabbis, they afterwards trans- antiquated educational methods? But ferred to religion itself-to that kernel where are they now-the large pubof Divine truth which still is to be lishing societies which vied with each found in Judaism, tho hidden under a other in pouring out large numbers o£ 'From TheScatter~a Nation (Ipndon.)

PRESENT CRISIS IN JUDAISM

books, representing almost every de- as long as the memory of these awful partment in literature? Where are the outrages upon humanity are still fresh many daily papers in Hebrew which with them, we can not expect them to sprang up so rapidly, one after the be very accessible to Christian preach- other? vVhere the magazines and the ing of the Gospel. We must learn weeklies? They have all disappeared afresh the great lesson that by our own –all swept away by the magic stroke power we can accomplish nothing. We of the revolution. No papers, no ma- are brought into the valley of humilia- gazines, no books; the publishers have tion, where we have to be humbled become bankrupt, and the authors are and made conscientious of our entire going a-begging. The whole movec dependence upon God.

ment seems to have beeen artificial, Our difficulties in the work are for it had no roots in the soul of the many and great, and we shall not over- nation; therefore, when the day came, come them except the Lord be with when people could not afford the lux- us. It is by the power of the blood ury of a Hebrew paper or book, the of the Lamb–the blood of Christ, that so-called Hebrew literature ceased to speaketh better things than the blood exist. And Zionism itself-that of Abel-that we shall be able to over- mighty movement which has made so come Israel's unbelief, and her enmity much noise about itself and attracted toward Christ, for His blood is the the world's interest-that movement is, only power that can break the most for the present, almost dead in its own heardened heart and heal the most homeland, Russia; and if being dead, deadly wound. But it will also de- or in a state of dying among the Jews pend not a little upon the word of our in Russia, then it has very little hope testimony, whether it shall be a testi- for longevity elsewhere. This is the mony in the demonstration of power present Jewish crisis. and of the Holy Spirit-a testimony The influx from Russia to London which is the immediate fruit of our is considerable and estrangement from daily communion with the Lord, and religion is growing here, too, more the evergrowing experience of His appalling day by day. We have no- saving and keeping grace.

ticed a falling off in the attendance at But our victory will also to a large our Mission house, and are sometimes degree depend upon 'the spirit of self- inclined to blame ourselves, but we sacrifice manifested in our work and in must not keep out of sight the real our life. The Jew is a keen critic. He cause which is the alienation of the will never believe in words except the masses of our Jewish people from re- words are accompanied by correspond- ligion. Religious questions cease to ing actions. Who is sufficient for such interest them more and more. It is a great work and heavy task? But not so much their animosity toward our sufficiency is of the Lord. He Christ as their indifference to religion alone is able to give us the needful that keeps them from visiting the Mis- sufficiency for the work He has sion. The burning question of the day called us to, and the victory we con- is for them, "Vhat shall I eat, and stantly pray and long for. 'vVe are how shall I amuse myself ?" If they therefore in great need of a chain of have no interest to visit the Syna- prayer around us, of fervent and con- gog, then we must not be surprised tinual prayer, for our poor scattered at their reluctance to visit the Jewish people, for the great and difficult Mission. work, and for the workers, that they Apart from this, we must bear in may be led on by our great Captain mind that at no time has the Jewish to victory, The Lord has in His great mind been so embittered against the love given us friends who carry the so-called Christian nations as is the cause of Israel on their hearts, and we case at present. The Russian massac- hope that their number will constantly res have created this sentiment, and increase,

EDITORIALS

CHRIST FOR THE WORLD out of all ~nroemgineanluiCnher, isetaiacnhs 50 000- only 'in This will largely take care of itself, 000 thirty when once He is what He should be to the individual, the family, and the years, leadmg one soul a year to salva- Church. Let Him be the true practical center to the inner circles, and they all tion, the aggregate result would be concentric, and He will become central to that larger circumference of the equal to the entire population now on human family. earth! Certain great facts need perpetual emphasis: 7. All the subtlety and strategy of 1. The Lord Jesus Christ, as Head the devil will therefore be used to deof the Church as a Body, accepts dependence upon the members of that feat missions or at least rob the work body, for cooperation. of all true inspiration. And, in our 2. The Church prospers most in proportion to activity in missions. Dif- day, his assault is from all quarters: fusion, not concentration, is the divine law of church life. Concentration ~keptical p~ilosophy undermining faith brings Babel; diffusion, the new Jerusalem. III EvangelIcal truth; practical selfish- 3. Poyerty, literally and spiritually, ness, absorbing even disciples in peris the result of selfish withholding; abundance and increase in every sense sonal ease and aggrandizement; extracomes of prayerful scattering. Provo vagant outlay for the sake of indulgxi: 24. 4. Missionary activity is the only ence and display, perverting money escape from dishonesty and robbery, to the world's ends; denominational both toward God and men. Stewardship implies an obligation. He that jealousy and rivalry, wasting resources gives not, steals. We ought to bear the infirmities of th~ weak. (Compare in sectarian warfare that are needed Ephes. iv: 28, Acts xx: 35, Rom. in a common campaign against the xv: I). foe; religious liberalism, widening the 5. The self sacrificing missionary is the very flower of family and church- ~a~es of salvation and making all relife-its highest product and proof, somewhat as unselfish love is the last ligIOns part of a scheme of evolution toward a final product; and, worse than all, a growing passionlessness in the Church-a practical indifference to spiritual things.

8. A consequent limitation of Divine Power. Power in the material realm is the mere result of energy: in the moral realm, it demands cooperation.

Hence the power of God depends for results on man's openness to its inflow and outflow. He may block its channel or hinder its fulness and force. He may be a dead sea or a living spring, a stagnant ~ool or a flowing stream.

and highest revelation of God. (I THE AIM OF THE MASTER John iv.) God's glory is impartation. It has been eloquently said that the As Life He creates; as Light He il- Lord Jesus came to earth "not to found lumes ; as Love He redeems. a new religion, but to establish a new 6. The problem of a world's evange- relationship." There have been found- lization can be solved only by individ- ers of religion, more than once, like ual activitv. Our Lord seems to hint Mohammed and Buddha and Joseph this in Matth. xiii. If the "seed" in the Smith, and there are likely to be more.

first parable is the Word of God, it is But Christ alone has introduced man in the second, the children of the king- into a new relationship with God. And dom. And a thirty, sixty, an hundred- it is the supreme attraction of all mis- fold increase, suggests that if every sions at home and abroad that a true believer during lifetime should but be preaching of the Gospel does lift men the means of leading thirty souls to into a higher level and establish this Christ, the whole population of the new harmony between God and man, globe would be speedily overtaken. If, The portrait of Dante, painted upon the walls of the Bargello, at Florence, CHRISTMAS DAY IN MANY LANDS for many years was supposed to have SUNSHINE AND SHADOWS, IN THE LIVES OF utterly perished. But an artist, de- MISSIONARIES termined to find it again, went into the ARTICLES WRITTEN ESPECIALLY FOR "PROGRESS" BY MISSIONARIES IN BRAZIL, palace where tradition said it had been CHINA, AND JAPAN, TELLING How HATS painted. The room was then a store- WERE USED INSTEAD OF STOCKINGS, house for lumber and straw, the walls OF ENTERTAINMENTS FOR NATIVE covered with dirty whitewash. The CHILDREN, AND WHERE THE DAY PASSED WITHOUT heaps of rubbish removed, he cleansed ANY CHRISTMAS FES- the whitewash from the wall, and out- TIVITIES, lines and colors began to reappear, un- For instance, a delightful letter told til at last the face of the poet again was how in Para, Brazil, having no fire- revealed. Christ came to restore the places, they used hats instead of defaced, but not effaced, image of God stockings. Other messages from inman. China and]apan told how stockings were hung on clothes-lines; how a A SUGGESTION AS TO CHRISTMAS busy physician spent the day, and how a sweet old lady passed her c.,Mr. Allan Nicholson, at Union, S. thirtieth Christmas in China without made a unique experiment. He any other reminder of Christmas is the editor of a country weekly, than the recollection of the visit of and tried what a secular paper could the Wise Men as she went about do to arouse interest in missionaries telling the "old, old story."

and their work. About a half col- Some 7,000 or more persons, who umn was devoted, for one or two rarely if ever see a missionary mag- issues, to the sacrifices, trials, dis- azine, and others who would not comforts, and discourageme~ ts en- read, or feel interested in them, both dured by those who leave country read and enjoyed these letters, and and kin on God's errand. thus came into more intimate con- The editorials (in November is- tact with mission workers, and be- sues) closed with appeals to those came more interested in such labors. who admire heroism to send these And the remote result-who can men and women at least a few lines say what that will be?

of good cheer to reach them before Many another country editor Christmas, with the assurance of might follow a like plan, if made to prayerful interest, making conspicu- see that it will both brighten the ous the names and addresses of all lives of those who have sacrificed workers sent out by the Southern much, and prove an interesting, denominations represented in the unique, and helpful feature in his territory covered by the paper-the paper.

list alone making a profound impres- EXPENSIVE INDULGENCES sion as to the number of persons from the South, laboring in mission The late Dr. Arthur Mitchell used fields. to say to business men: "Some of you The editor set the example of drive a missionary down town every writing personal. letters to Presbyte- morning with your carriage and rian missionaries. Then it occurred team." More than once this quaint to him to ask those to whom he way of putting it led the owner of an wrote for contributions to a sym- expensive turnout to set up a mis- posium on "How I spent Christ- sionary also. It might be well for rnas." Christian disciples who find them- Many responses came, and all the selves able to own automobiles, and letters were published under a run them and keep them in repair, double-column heading, occupying and hire chauffeurs, to ask how many more than six columns: missionaries they could keep every

year with what this machine costs. It become almost Christianized, is still is certainly fair at least to allow the Master's claims to compete with those rankly heathen, except for a small per- centa~e of the. population which only of our convenience and self-indulgence. the mmd of faith can invest with con- quering pow~r. !he overwhelming THE MISSION CALL TO MEN and, at first Sight, Immovable and im- pregnable heathenism of mission lands The Church has long been accused is a challenge to the churches. of "playing at missions," and this great This big task calls for large mea- sures. The brains which have created work has been too often looked upon the vast commercial enterprises of the as the business of women and children. The laymen's movement is at twentieth century must attack this work with equal adequateness. This last taking hold as it should for pre- undertaking is too great to be maineminently missionary work calls for men-men as workers, men as advis- tained ?n a basis of pretty, pathetic, or herOIc stories, adapted to arouse the ers, men as supporters. This great interest and sympathy of women and trust calls for the best powers of the children. Unless it be established on ripest masculine judgment. Mr. Wil- a firm basis of principle and purpose, liam T. Ellis, the journalist who made by men who have the vision and coura recent tour of the missionary world, age and resourcefulness to plan tredeclares that he is more 'than ever a mendo.us!y and persist unfalteringly, believer in foreign missions, altho his the mIssIOnary work that the condiunderstanding of the enterprise has tions imperatively demand can not be successfully accomplished. One is radically altered. Without depreciat- made indignant, and almost disgusted, ing the work contributed by women, to behold the two-penny character of he avers that "this is no work for the a work that is designed to transform exclusive interest of women and chil- nations. More than once while on the dren" ; the time has come for "men to mission-field I was tempted to write come to their own." Mr. Ellis says in to the laymen of America: "Either the Chicago Interior: do the job or chuck it; don't play at it."

Here is a field for the exercise of the It is astonishing how men who prolargest abilities possest by the ablest fess to be followers of Christ can men of Christendom; and the nature ignore His great commission to tqe of the situation at present is that if the Church. It is time that men either men of the churches do not enter into renounced their allegiance' to God or their proper inheritance, the biggest enlisted themselves and their money task to which they could lay their in carrying out His orders.

hands will languish, and they themselves will miss the opportunity of ages. HATRED OF THE JEWS Up to the present, foreign mission Benjamin Disraeli (Lord Beacons- work has been a mere reconnaissance field) who had witnessed the exclusion in force, and not a war. One of the of Jews from the House of Commons hurtful delusions of the home churches and had found his own Israelite des- concerning foreign missions is that the cent an almost insuperable bar to ad- whole heathen world is on the verge vancement, vigorously exposes the of conversion to Christianity. The un- disabilities to which the Hebrew race welcome fact is that heathendom, as had been so long subjected in Chris- a whole, has scarcely been budged by tian Europe. He reminds us that the missions. Great as have been the mis- Saxons, Slav and Celt have adopted sionary triumphs in spots, the whole most of the laws and many of the cus- mass has hardly been touched by the toms of the Jews, together with all Christian teachings. Even enlightened their literature and religion, indebted, Japan, which many believe to have therefore, to the Israelites for much that regulates, charms and solaces ex- by an inferior." He adds that all tenistence. The toiling multitude rest dencies of the Jewish race are conserevery seventh day by virtue of a J ew- vative. Their bias is toward religion, ish law; they are perpetually taught by property and natural aristocracy. It the records of Jewish history; singing is for the interest of the stat~smen the odes and elegies of Jewish poets. that this bias should be encouraged, Yet, when Disraeli wrote, the Saxon, and their energies and creative powers the Slav and the Celt were accustomed enlisted in the cause of the existing to treat that race as the vilest of gene- social order.

rations; and to inflict upon them every term of obloquy and every form of THE JAPANESE IN KOREA persecution. But for the Jews of Pa- lestine the good tidings of our Lord According to a Japanese writer- would have been unknown forever to Adachi Kinnosuke-his fellow coun- the northern and western races. The trymen ;ere "carrying things with a first preachers and historians of the high hand in Korea." He compares Gospel were Jews. No human being their aggressive and despotic policy has ever written under the inspiration there with the way of the Americans of the Holy Spirit except a Jew. It in dealing with the Indians, and of was a Jew of Tarsus, who founded the Britain with the Hindus, and of Rus- seven churches of Asia. Disraeli con- sia with the Tartars and Chinese, etc.

cludes that the dispersion of the Jewish Nippon has, he thinks, joined the ranks race, preceding as it did for ages the of the "civilized" powers, and has lis- advent of our Lord, could not be for tened to the "logic of necessity," and is conduct which occurred subsequent to reaching out for more territory to keep his nativity. up her "civilization" and prestige. He say~: "The creative genius of Moreover, he thinks that no less a Israel, on the contrary, never shone so game is in pursuit than a triple alli- bright; and when the Russian, the ance between the United States, Great Frenchman and Anglo-Saxon, yield Britain and Japan-constituting a tri- themselves to the full spell of a Mozart bunal strong enough to dictate terms or a Mendelssohn, it seems difficult to to the Far Orient, and (Iefy even Ger- comprehend how these races can per- man Kaiser and Russian Czar. If to secute a Jew." He also refers to the bag this larger game, it i" necessary to futility of persecution in the case of the let Korea go, like a cat out of the bag, Jew. "Egyptian Pharaohs, Assyrian it will be done. At the same time, the kings, Roman emperors; Scandina- Japanese hope to keep what they have vian crusaders, Gothic princes and holy and get more; for the Korean ques- inquisitors have alike devoted their tion has roots reaching back seventeen energies to the fulfillment of this centuries, to the invasion and conquest common purpose. Expatriation, exile, of the Hermit Kingdom by the Em- captivity, confiscation, torture on the press Jingo, in 20r A.D. Controversies most ingenious and massacre on the have been going on, with a series of most extensive scale, and a curious defeats, until the Chinese war of thir- system of degrading customs and de- teen years ago reestablished !T'l.pan- basing laws which would have broken ese prestige. Five attempts have been the heart of any other people have been made, in the three years from 1868 to tried in vain! The Jews, after all this r871, to open friendly Il(,~otiations havoc, are probably more numerous with Korea; but in vain: in t<1e last in- than during the reign of Solomon the stance the Koreans contemptuously Wise, are found in all lands, and pros- burned the historic hall in Seoul, where pering in most. All which proves that the embassies had been received: and it is in vain for man to attempt to only by force was the resident consu- baffle the inexorable law of nature, late established at Fusan in 1872.

which has decreed that a superior race We have not space to follow the his- shall never be destroyed or absorbed toric thread further, but to show that Japan's work in Korea is not wholly to tarian and other liberals, and as such be regretted, or without good results. held meetings in London, Amsterdam Mr. Kinnosuke adds the testimony of and Geneva. Now the name Unitwo occidentals. Dr. J. Hunter Wells, tarian is dropt, but the directors rea Christian missionary £n Korea, main substantially as before. But now speaking of the present condition of on its vice-presidential staff appear such men as Rev. Drs. Lvman Abbott the country, says: A. H. Bradford, C. E. Jefferson, Phili~ S. Moxon, T. T. Munger, Josiah There are those who, from a political Strong; Presidents Faunce, Harris, standpoint, see fit to criticise Japan some- Hyde, Seelye, Slocum, Taylor and what on her work in Korea, but I do not Thwing; and Doctor Gordon of Boston see how anyone interested in the progress is on the executive committee. The of the Gospel or the extension of Christ's movement is designed to "open com- • kingdom can do anything but thank Japan munication with those in all lands for helping along the good work. . . . As who are striving to unite pure religion to the improvements in roads, water-works, and perfect liberty, and to increase education, hospitals, police, reform in the fellowship and cooperation among palace and locally, in financial reforms, them." The I3ritish and foreign memcodification of laws, mining, emigration and bers of the Congress include many encouragement of industries, the official re- distinguished representatives of uniports show that great good is being done versities and churches of various for the country and her people. names-Unitarian, Dutch Reformed, Baptist and others. Departmental Dr. W. B. Scranton stated his im- meetings, supplementing the general sessions, deal with a large and choice pression of Japan's work in Korea as list of subjects. Confederation is one of the watchwords of our day, and follows: if union can be secured without undue concession of fundamental truth it is I t only needs a short trip to Fusan or to to be devoutly desired. Pyeng-yang to see for one's self what would be evident to anybody but a blind DR. JOHN'S FAREWELL man-increased trade; the busy little towns starting up; the school-boy with his school In this number we print Dr. Griffith cap and bag of books; forest culture, so John's farewell message to America. necessary in this land of clean-shaven hills; After two years rest he is able to reexperimental farms. This last sight, good turn to China to spend the remainder for the eyes of conscientious observers, is of his life in building up the Church enough to gladden any but a chronic of Christ there. One plan very much grumbler, and stop the cavilling of some on Dr. John's heart is that for a bookwho ask, and never look to see, what is shop at Hankow where books and being done for Korea by her neighbors. tracts may be sold and scattered Exact and practical teaching is what Korea throughout all central ancl western needs most, and it is just what she is get- China. Hankow is a l110st important ting from Japan. . . . Seoul was a city center and it is difficult to overestimate of officials, and office-seekers, and hangers- the va5t influence of such a shop; wellon. To-day it is a city of students, business stocked and efficiently conducted. bustle, and enterprise. What Korea could Fifty years of service in China has not do before, on her own initiative, and convinced Dr. John of the need. He would not do on the advice of her friends, returns to complete the gift of his life is now being done for her, before h~r very to China and asks American friends to eyes, in her own land, and by a neighbor. They refused to lead. They now have the help furnish the needed funds. * privilege of following. * Contributions will be received for this purpose ARE WE TENDING TOWARD LAXITY? by the R=VIEW or may be sent to the secret~ry of It is barely possible we are drifting the Central China Tract Society~ Hankow, Ch1na. toward laxity in seeking to cultivate liberality, and in some cases the line which separates them is but a narrow one. In the Fourth International Congress of Religious Liberals, at Boston, in September, a distinct broadening of the membership was clearly perceptible. This congress was forned seven years ago, known then as the International Council of Uni- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA How Some Missionaries are Supported A Chair of Missions at Cambridge Says the Missionary Herald: A friend in Connecticut sends $1,000 for About two years ago the alumni of work under Rev. H. G. Bissell, of Inthe Episcopal Theological School at dia, having been deeply stirred by his Cambridge asked the faculty and trus- address at the annual meeting. The tees to suggest something that the money has been set aside for a pleasure Alumni Association might do to in- trip, but was given up under the concrease the efficiency and usefulness of viction that it could better be used in the school. Among other things, the the Lord's work in India. One of our establishment of a chair on the history corporate members agrees to assume of religion and missions was suggested. the entire support of two missionaries, The proposition commended itself to including not only salary but expense the association and through a com- of outfit and journey to the field. It mittee it immediately set to work to is a very unusual offer; but perhaps secure the necessary money for endow- the most delightful thing about it is ment. About $IO,oOO have been prom~ that the missionaries will be his own ised. In addition the salary of a pro- children, a daughter to go out under fessor has been guaranteed for three the Woman's Board, and a son under years. The trustees have elected the the American Board. In all, six per- Rev. Philip M. Rhinelander, Profes- sons have recently offered to support sor of Pastoral Theology in Berkeley one or more missionaries. Divinity-school. Mr. Rhinelander has accepted and began his work in Sep- " Every Member Churches"

tember. The Missionary Intelligencer, the The Virginia Theological Seminary organ of the Foreign Christian Mis- sionary Society (Disciples), prints a has had a chair of missions for several communication from a correspondent years past, worthily "filled by the Rev. who reports every member of his R. K. Massie, sometime one of the church contributing for missions, and Church's missionaries in China. Cam- suggests the formation of a class of bridge and Alexandria will thus be the "every member churches." A great only theological schools in the Church name and a greater suggestion. How having distinct missionary depart- many Baptist churches are included in this class? There ought to be no other ments, tho some instruction conc.ern.ing class. Ours should be an "every mem- ber" and "every church" denominamissions is given in most semmanes. tion. This is our ideal, and every pas- -Spirit of Missions. tor should keep it before his church continually. A .. Protracted Meeting" for Missions China Centennial Fund A meeting in the interest of foreign missions was held in the First Presby- The China Centennial Commission terian Church of Staunton, Va., Sep- of the Board of Foreign Missions autember 29 to October 6, with Secre- thorized by the Methodist General tary S. H. Chester in charge and Missionary Committee to appeal to several missionaries among the speak- the Church during this Centennial ers. Every address was strong and year for a thank-offering of $300,000, deeply interesting. Dr. Chester sp,?ke is able to report very substantial progon the conditions of success in foreIgn ress. Toward the $300,000 sought mission work, and on the redemption by the Commission there is in hand of China, Japan and Korea. Dr. Hen- in cash and good pledges approximatederlite's subjects were, "Why I am ly $180,000. During this year the going back to Brazil," "Why I am not Woman's Foreign Missionary Society going back to Brazil," and "The Eff.e~~ also is seeking a special thank-offering on you if I do not go back to BrazIl. At the last meeting on Sunday, Dr. Chester gave an account of the "Lay- men's Movement." gift of $roo,ooo for work in China, brief and pointed. There were ten and of this amount there is in sight in Congressmen present. One evening cash and good pledges $75,000. The was devoted to Christian work among extraordinary needs and opportunities the Indians and several denominations in China at present ought in them- were heard through their representaselves to be a sufficient stimulus to tives. Commissioner Leupp introgiving to complete these two notable duced several workers among the Infunds. However, a friend has made dians who gave graphic and instructive a written guarantee that if the $300,- views of what is being done by the 000 called for by the Commission, and Government to make the Indians selfthe $100,000 called for by the supporting and self-respecting. In- Voman's Foreign Missionary Society dians, Porto Ricans, and a Filipino are forthcoming, he will add $100,000 were heard in behalf of their own more, making a total of $500,000 in people.

all as Methodism's Centennial gift for La7men's Conference at West Point the progress of Christianity in Chi- na. The Woman's Foreign Missionary An all-day missionary conference Society may be trusted through zeal was held on Saturday, October 19th, and good works to complete its fund; when a party of laymen who are $120,000 additional is needed by the friends of missions were invited by Mr. China Centennial Commission to make E. E. Olcott to go to West Point and good its $300,000. conduct a missionary meeting in the The Indu..n Not Dying Out Post chapel. Two afternoon sessions were also held in the convention hall The idea is prevalent that the red on the steamer Hendrick Hudson, man is doomed to disappear from the during the return trip. Mr. Olcott, earth at no distant day. But the census President of the Albany Day Line, was tables give no such indication. The the moving spirit of the occasion, and first official count was taken about Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, presided at seventy years ago, and gave the num- two of the sessions.

ber as 253,461. In 1880 the figures There were about fifty people in the had risen to 256,127, in 1900 to 272,- party which included several members 073, and now, by actual count, the re- of Foreign Mission Boards, some re- servations are found to contain 284,- turned missionaries, and a number of 000. laymen.

Friends of Dependent People The first session of the conference began at 12 :45 in the chapel at West The Mohonk Conference this year Point. Dr. Zwemer presided and was one of the best of the series. there were six .brief addresses. Mr.

Now that the Indian problem has Morney Williams, a well-known law- been so largely simplified through the yer and the vice-chairman of the Lay- influence of the Mohonk Conferences, men's Missionary Movement, told of other dependent peoples are now in- the purpose of that movement to bring cluded. Of the six sessions two were home to every individual the fact that devoted to the Indians, one to the every man called to be a follower of Filipinos, one to the Hawaiians and Christ ought to feel his responsibility one to the Porto Ricans, while the last for his part of the Lord's work; for was divided among the people of the the evangelization at least of the non- plains and mountains in the West, and Christian world. Mr. Silas McBee, those on the Philippine archipelago. editor of the Churchman, Dr. J. Cleve- Albert K. Smiley introduced the land Cady, president of the National Hon. A. S. Draper, a Presbyterian Federation of Churches and Christian -elder of Albany, and the Commissioner Workers, and Rev. James Cochrane of Education of New York State, as of China were among the speakers.

presiding officer. The speeches were The second session of the conference

MiSSIONARY

was called to order by Dr. Zwemer in be a new thing under the sun for a the convention hall of the Hendrick committee consisting of a Baptist and Hudson. a Presbyterian, to go to a Methodist and solicit his larger support of the Both Dr. Zwemer and Mr. Olcott work of his own church. But this is referred to the meeting as the dedica- the sort of thing which men of all detion of the convention hall, and it nominations will experience in conseemed especially fitting that the meet- nection with this concerted effort. ing place on his new boat, with which the friends of missions are so closely Similar Men's Interdenominational identified, should be used for the first Meetings will be held in St. Louis, time for a missionary meeting. The November 18 and 19, Louisville, No- Rev. Dr. Abbott, a Congregational vember 22, Nashville, November 23 missionary from India, Dr. Oltmans of and 24, Memphis, November 25 and Japan, Rev. ]. H. Whitehead and Mr. 26, Knoxville, November 27, Atlanta, H. P. Anderson of the Students' Chris- November 29 to December I, Chartian Federation, and Dr. John G. Fagg lotte, December 2 and 3, Norfolk and spoke 'briefly. Richmond, December 4 to 6.

The Laymen at Work Cuban Confirmations During October representatives of From February to June Bishop the Laymen's Missionary Movement Knight confirmed more persons than visited the middle West and held mis- during the whole of 1906. He expects sionary meetings with some surpris- that the record for the year will be ing developments. One hundred of fully 100 per cent. better than that for Topeka's prominent business men the preceding year, and the same gathered for a dinner on October 19, figures are likely to hold true with reand after addresses by Mr. ]. Camp- gard to baptisms. At Matanzas the bell White and Mr. William T. Ellis, bishop recently confirmed 29 persons, of the Philadelphia Pr:ess, they took presented by the Rev. F. Diaz, whose up the subject of Topeka's relation to work at this important mission during Foreign Missions. It was found that the past six months has resulted in the churches have been contributing changing a situation full of difficulty between $7,000 and $8,000 a year for and possible failure into one of great foreign missions. A representative promise. At Macagua, a smaller place committee was appointed which pro- served from Matanzas, four were bapposed that this sum be increased three- tized and 31 confirmed, while at Colon, fold, or to $25,000, within the coming another point without a resident misyear. A hundred men heartily ratified sionary, the class numbered 9.-Spirit the proposition and have entered upon of Missions. the campaign to raise the amount, if possible, within sixty days. Religious Liberty in Peru At St. Joseph, the meeting was even It is not generally known that Peru more remarkable. It was reported is the last country ·in South America that the city, which has about 12,000 to throw open its doors to Protestant church members, gave last year $127,- missionary enterprise. Article IV. of 000 for home expenses and work, and the country's political constitution de- $12,000 for foreig:l work. The com- clares that Roman Catholicism is the mittee recommended that this amount religion of the State, and that the State be increased about four-fold, raising protects it, to the exclusion of the $50,000 within the year for the foreign public exercise of any other. The defield, and this was cordially endorsed mocratic spirit which revolted against by a large audience of men represent- the yoke of Spain and overthrew the ing all the churches. A committee of Inquisition at Lima has never been influential business men has under- able to throw off the religious bondage taken to organize the canvass. It will of Romanism and breathe the free air

of religious liberty. The restriction half of these missionaries have thus a and persecution against Protestantism ~peciallink with the homeland. There in Peru are worthy of the }JIiddle IS a net advance of 14 on last year's Ages, and prove Romanism to be the figures in the total number supported. same relentless foe of human liberty and intellectual freedom. Work of the China Inland MUaion Spanish evangelistic services are . A large and deeply-sympathetic au- held behind closed doors and with no dIence gathered in Holborn Town outward indication that the building is Hall, London, to bid Godspeed to a a place of worship. Bible colporteurs number of missionaries about to pro- have been imprisoned, persecuted, ceed to the Far East in connection mobbed and well-nigh done to death with the China Inland Mission. On by fanatical Catholics, for no other t~e card of invitation the names were offense than that of the circulation of gIVen of 30 workers who are return- the Holy Scriptures. Yet a spirit of ing after furlough, with those of 22 heroism is shown by these men. Last recruits, bringing up the total of toilers year, a native Evangelical church of t~ 875, ~he highest figure yet reached.

Lima, meeting in Vegeieros Hall, pro- 1 he fnut of the early years of pioneer vided five colporteurs for the E. F. E. effort is now beginning to be seen. In ° S., who circulated over I2,000 Scrip-' those days the laborer went forth to tures across an area of over 2,01 miles his toil not knowing whether he would on the great elevations of the Cordil- be honored dtuoeseseeatshoen,frouthit~rsb,uat tklneoawst-, leras of the Andes.-A. R. STARK. ing that in would enter into his labors. During EUROPE the first twentv vears of the mission's A Great Missionary Exhibition hJstory on.ly 2°,026 persons were bap- tlzed; dunng the next ten years about In connection with the work of the 6,000 more; while nearly 9,000 persons London Missionary Society, on whose were baptized during the last three rolls have appeared the names of many years alone; or to put the figures in of the greatest foreign missionaries another way, 11,800 have been bap- of modern times, 250 Congregational tized since the persecution of 1900: churches of Greater London have or- <901 ……………………… 428 ganized a great missionary exhibition 1902 …………………….. 1,026 to be held in June, I908. It is estimated 1903 … , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1,929 that an outlay of $20,000 will be in- 1904 …………………….. 2,476 volved and that 5,000 workers will be required to carry out the undertaking 1905 ….. , …………….. ;… 2,541 1906 …………………….. 3,600 successfully and efficiently, II,SoO The C. M. S. Roll of Honor China's Centenary in London This largest of all missionary bodies Twelve of the chief British Missionhas on its roll no less than I,385 men ary Societies united to ensure the sucand women at work in the foreign cess of a Great Centenary Meeting at field. Of this number it is inter- Albert Hall, on October 3I. It is now esting to know that 537 are supported one hundred years since Robert Morin whole or part as "own missionaries" rison went to China, and the centenary as follows: bv the colonial associations, coincides with a remarkable awaken- 57; by individual friends, I I7; by as- ing in that empire. It is hoped that sociations and unions, 297, including through this meeting, Christians at 14 by the Dublin University Fuh-Kien home would be roused to a sense of Mission; and by the Gleaners' Union their privileges and opportunities in and its branches, 52; in addition to the Far East, and the missionaries in which 14 wives are specially supported. the field be encouraged. The London Excluding wives, therefore, just over gathering was the second of a series,

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the first being held ten days earlier at work has been prosecuted faithfully. N ewca~tIe-on- Tyne. There were I I Jewish inquirers under instruction, and of the 180 communi- The speakers were representative, and included some direct from the cants 32 were Jewish. 2,305 Scrip- Shanghai Conference. The Marquis tures and portions were sold, while of Northampton presided and there only 2 copies were given away. The was a large choir. Admission ,vas by income for 1906 from all sources was ticket only, and the occasion was one $26,693, to which should be added of great enthusiasm. $5,088 contributed by the Women's The Church of Scotland's Report Association for the Christian Educa- Tho the Established Church of Scot- tion of J ewesses, which contiuues to land is considerably outdone by the cooperate with the Assembly's com- United Free Church, it is able to re- mittee. port that it has about 100 Scottish and several hundred native workers in 8 Christianity and the Jews The Rev. J. F. de Ie Roi, a welJ- mission-fields of India, Africa, and known statistician, is authority for the China. Its steady progress and recent statement that in the century lately success are both remarkable. It has closed 224,000 Jews were baptized in about 1,000 baptisms annually, one half missions-a very good percentage in a of the baptized being adults. Last year total of 10,000,000. The percentage was a record year, for the baptized is I to 40, whereas that of heathen were 1,706. It was also a record year converts is I in 300. In England, on for catechumens, that is, persons under the continent of Europe, and in the instruction for baptism, for they con- United States, 750 Hebrews are now siderably exceeded 2,000. The income preaching the Gospel to Gentile con- for missions reached $223,900 last gregations, these congregations them- year. selves having once been of the "ancient Jewish Mission of the Church of Scotland faith." In the year 1800 there was not a single Jewish-Christian mission in The report of the Committee for the existence. To-day there are 32 in Conversion of the Jews to the General America, with some 80 workers; 28 Assembly of the Church of Scotland in Great Britain, with 481 workers; is interesting and encouraging. Two 20 elsewhere in Europe, with 40 workvacant stations, Alexandria and Con- ers, and 9 in other lands, with 47 workstantinople, have called in vain for ers-truly a remarkable showing as missionaries during the year and the the growth of a single century. urgent need of the work in Alexandria caused the convener, Prof. Nicol of A Moravian Anniversary Aberdeen, to visit that place and cheer On 21st of August the Moravian and aid the loyal workers there. The Church celebrated the I75th anniver- Girls' School at Salonica still suffers sary of the inauguration of its mis- from the opposition of the Jewish au- sionary enterprise. On that day in thorities which emptied it almost en- 1732 the two first missionaries set out tirely in March I906. According to on foot from Herrnhut to make their the latest intelligence a few of the J ew- way to the West Indies to preach the ish girls have returned and the teach- Gospel to the negro slaves. From that ers are hoping that ere long the school date the Moravian Church has lived will be filled with J ewesses again. In for missions. With the heroism of the ten schools of the Mission, located Christian love their missionaries have at Alexandria, Beyrout, Constantino- gone into all parts of the world, ac- ple, Salonica, and Smyrna, 2,336 cepting the most difficult tasks and scholars were enrolled, of whom 1,587 stooping to the lowest races. The last were Jewish. The medical work at quarter of a century of their work has Smyrna and Constantinople has been been very fruitful. During that time carried on steadily, and the evangelistic their mission fields have mUltiplied from 12 to 15; their princip~l ~tations abl~ c~mdition of this Society) and the from 99 to 131; their missIOnaries maJo~lty of them were highly educated.

from 144 to 206; ordained native pas- In V I~n~a one Jew was baptized by tors from 17 to 33; and baptized con- the missionary of the Berlin Jews'

verts from 74,535 to 94,402. Society.

Berlin Jews Society Protestantism in France Since 1822, the Berlin Society for Out of 28,000,000 people in France, Promoting Christianity amongst the there are about 650,000 Protestants. !his is a small proportion, and yet the Jews has faithfully done its work and mfluence of this body of Protestants its 85th annual report teems with in- upon the French nation can not be tere~ting items. Two years ago the acc~rately gauged by its size. Protest- SOClety employed a Persian Hebrew Christian, under the supervision of a antism stands for a certain freedom in the judgment and action that agrees missionary of the German Oriental well with the genius of the Republic, Mission, to preach the Gospel to his Jewish brethren. His report shows but does not consort with the ancient demands of the Church of Rome. the pitiful condition of these Persian Jews. There is very little knowledge At present in France, as also in of ~he Old Testament among ~he men, while the women are utterly Ignorant . Americ~, the hierarchy is slowly, and and very superstitious. Polygamy is frequent among these Jews, who are not Without considerable ftroictnioen~ striving to adjust its claims conditions and freer peoples. The end corrupted by the Mohammedans is not yet in sight. among whom they live. Drunkenness Within eight years, 1,000 Roman ~lso is prevalent, especially on th~ J ew- Catholic priests in France have left Ish Sabbath. The consequence is that their Church and ministry because of these Jews are very poor and are des- unbelief in the teachings of that pised by Persians and Syrian Chris- Church. These have not all become tians, who will not touch a piece of Protestants, but still they will be a bread offered by a Jew. The religious factor in the regeneration and disinservices of the missionary are well tegration of the Church of Rome. attended by Jewish men and women, The extent of the disaffection to- ward that Church in France may prowho gladly listen to the Gospel. • In Berlin, Posen, Vienna, the three bably nO.t be unfairly estimated by the older stations of the society the work compleXIOn of the National Legislawent on peacefully during 1906. The ture, that is able to pass by such large missionary in Vienna made two mis- majorities legislation so bitterly· opsionary journeys, the one into Hun- posed to the hierarchy. Rome is fightgary and Galicia, the other along the ing not against a few men, but against Danube into Rumania, where he met the very spirit of the age; and when it many open doors and found many has taken the race thousands of years Jews who gladly accepted a copy of to reach its present condition, it will the Christian tracts, tho many were in- take more than a fiat from Rome to different to their spiritual needs. In turn it back.

Bucharest about 200 Jews gathered to Russians Religious but not Moral hear an address from the missionary. A leading Italian sociologist has In Berlin alone 62 Jews applied for specified as a leading trait in the Rusbapti5m, 43 of whom were accepted sian his "religiosity" ; and a still more for il1struction, and 13 men and 10 recent writer has said: women were baptized during 1906, while 13 catechumens remained at the Russia produces the impression of a vast close of the year. All those baptized temple full of holy images, ikons, and burnwere self-supporting (self-support at ing candles, before which men and women the time of baptism being the remark- of all sorts and conditions, rich and poor, master and servant, prostrate themselves.

GENERAL MiSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Moscow, "the Holy City," is a vast oratory, rican Presbyterians had been at work where a million people are continually pray- for 74 years, chiefly among the Nesing in the temples, in the houses, in the torians, or Syrian Christians, in the taverns, in the streets and publIc squares. hope of ultimately reaching the Mo- The inhabitants continually interrupt their hammedans through them. He beoccupations for a hastily recited prayer~ a lieved the great battle between Chrissign of the Cross, a bow or genuflectIOn tianity and Islam would be fought in before every church and every ikon. In Persia. The Persians were more libespite however, of outward religiosity, the Rus;ian is lacking in religious sentiment.

Christianity has not yet penetrated the Rus- ral and simple than the Turkish Mosian masses. While accepting the cere- hammedans, and he had never exmonies of Byzantium, the Russian people perienced opposition or discourtesy have learned little of the ethical teachings from them. There were 400 Mohamof Christianity.

ASIA medan boys and girls in the mission schools. The open converts from Mo- Jews Flocking to Jerusalem hammedanism were not many, but they included men like the young Kurd In a letter from Jerusalem, dated physician, who always prayed in July 26, 1907, Mr. W. H. Dunn .refers Christ's name before treating a case, to the remarkable development 1ll the and the Sheikh, with 25,000 Kurds Jewish National Zionist movem.ent under him, who had been baptized and which took place in Jerusalem dunng who exercised a wonderful influence the 15 months he was in Engla?d. in his villages. Great numbers of Jews are returmng to Jerusalem, not for repentance or confession of sin, but simply because Dr. Hoskina in Syria they must go somewhere, and the Sul- Rev. Franklin E. Hoskins, D.D., has tan allows them to enter without let recently returned to Beirut, Syria, and or hindrance. In that short time no writes as follows: fewer than 5,000 Russian Jews landed "A struggling congregation at Had.- at Jaffa. These Jews are investing eth, six miles outside of Beirut, asked what money they have in buying land me to help complete their new church and buying or building houses. So building. They have done well themgreat is their activity that it is a matter of concern to the foreign residenters. selves, and need $125 to dedicate fr~e The Moslems, however, sell to them of debt. They are worthy of thIS amount of assistance. The Syria Mis! without demur. They believe this sion of the Presbyterian Church has. land really belongs to the Jews. The development in Jewish educa- called upon me to raise $1,000 for spe- cial needs in the publication of Arabic tion is also striking, and kindergarten schools are being opened for the chil- literature. I have $100 in hand, $200 dren. Hebrew is being taught and promised, and still need $700. T~ere is also a pressing need of the Amencan becoming a living language, and new Hebrew words are being formed so Bible Society in connection with the Arabic Bible. A lady in Chicago reas to make the old tongue useful for up-to-date usefulness. It is common cently sent me $1,000 toward the whole amount. At least $3,000 more will be to hear Hebrew spoken in the streets. necessary before we will be justified Missions in Persia in beginning the great four years'

Of late years the cause of missions task."* has had no more discriminating advo- Church Union in South India cate than the London Daily Times, a Rev. J. S. Chandler writes to the journal widely known as, probably the Missionary Herald: foremost newspaper in the world. . In a recent issue it gave an interestmg "Three years ago the churches conaccount of a meeting in London on be- nected with the American Board's half of missions in the Levant. Dr. • The editor of the REVIEW will be pleased to for- Cohen, of Urumia, said that the Ame- ward any gifts sent for Dr. Hoskins.

Madura and Ceylon Missions formed I. MURDER OF PARENTS: an ecclesiastical union with the Lon- (a) By Suttee.

don Missionary Society·s Travancore (b) By exposure on the banks of rivers and South India Missions, and thereby brought into one body I33,000 Indian (c) By burial alive. Case in Jodhpor~ territory, r860.

2. lYfURDER OF CHILDREN: Christians under the name, 'The Uni- (a) By dedication to the Ganges, to be ted Churches of South India.' This devoured by crocodiles. body held its second general assembly (b) By Rajpoot infanticide, West of in Madura last] uly, in which the four If!dia, Punjab, East of India. 3. HUMAN SACRIFICES: missions were represented by 60 vot- (a) Temple sacrifices.

ing delegates. (b) By wild tribes-Meriahs of the This union was confessedly prelimi- Khonds.

nary to a larger union with a similar 4. SUICIDE: (a) Crushing by idol cars.

body of Presbyterian Christians in (b) Devotees drowning themselves In South India, consisting of the churches rivers. of the Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church in America and of the South (c) Devotees casting themselves from India Mission of the Church of Scot- precipices.

(d) Leaping into wells-widows. (e) By Traga.

land and the United Free Church of S· VOLUNTARY TORMENT: Scotland. It is called 'The United (a) By hook-swinging. Church of South India.' (b) By thigh-piercing. (c) By tongue-extraction. A joint committee of these two (d) By falling on knives.

bodies, the United Churches and the (e) By austerities. United Church, had proposed an or- 6. INVOLUNTARY TORMENT: ganic union on a short and simple creed and a system of church polity (a) Barbarous executions. (b) Mutilation of criminals. (c) Extraction of evidence by torment.

that steered clear of unrestricted in- (d) Bloody and injurious ordeals. dividualism on the one hand and excessive centralization on the other. The (e) Cutting off the noses of women. scheme had been unanimously adopted 7. SLAVERY: (a) Hereditary predial slavery. (b) Domestic slavery.

by the United Church some time be- (c) Importation of slaves from Africa. fore, and two of their members, Dr. 8. EXTORTIONS: ]. H. Wyckoff and Rev. P. B. Ragavioh, appointed delegates to the as- (a) By Dharana. sembly in Madura~ These Presbyte- (b) By Traga. rian brethren were not only warmly received (an Indian would say 'with 9. RELIGIOUS INTOLERANCE: coolness of joy') by the assembly, but (a) Prevention of propagation of Chris- tianity.

(b) Calling upon the Christian soldiers to fire salutes at heathen festiva1s, etc., etc.

the proposition of union was ratified (c) Saluting gods on official papers.

unanimously and enthusiastically by (d) Managing affairs of idol temples. rising vote. ro. SUPPORT OF CASTE BY LAW: This action brings into one body (a) Exclusion of low castes from offimore than I50,000 Indian Christians ces. (b) Exemption of high castes from ap- in South India, and promises immedi- pearing to give evidence. ate results in the establishment of a (c) Disparagement of low caste.

united theological college in Banga- Two Colleges Become One lore." For years Calcutta has had no less than three rival Christian institutions British Reforms in India of learning-one cared for by the The following is the imposing list of Church of Scotland, one by the Free heathen customs, formerly prevalent Church, and one by the London Mis-· in India and sanctioned by Hinduism, sionary Society. But recently it has but abolished or reformed by Great been decided to unite the two Presby- Britain. It is worth noting again to terian colleges under the name Cal- see what Hinduism naturally involves: cutta Christian College. Mandarins Circulating Christian Litererure Examination Halls Defunct Who would have imagined a few Bishop Cyrus D. Foss writes: years ago that the time would be seen .. Few things we have seen in onr worldwhen high Chinese mandarins would girdling tour imprest us as much as the become agents for the distribution of old-time examination halls, which have been a distinctively Christian magazine? in existence for many centuries but which Yet such an apparent impossibility has now have no fnrther use. Before the birth come to pass. Dr. Timothy Richard, of Christ a system of examinations sprang Secretary of the Christian Literature full-fledged from the brain of one of the old emperors and has been in use through all Society for China, states in the Mis- the centuries, with but little modification. sionary Record of the United Free It was the only path to office in the empire, Church of Scotland that on occasion so 150,000 took the examinations every of a new series of the Chinese Weekly, year, altho only one in eleven passed. Two years ago it was entirely done away by the a magazine of useful knowledge inter- edict of the Emperor, and has given place spersed with Christian articles, he to examinations of a different sort, on wrote to several viceroys and gover- widely different topics. The old examinanors, asking them to order a goodly tions were chiefly on the writings of Con- fucius and Mencius, and required the can- number and circulate them among didate to be confined in a little cell for three days and three nights unless he sooner their subordinate mandarins and completed three essays on topics assigned. magistrates. In response the Governor of Manchuria ordered 200 copies; We saw in Fu-chau IO,OOO of these cells, arranged in long rows, covering six or the Governor of Shan-Si, 500; the eight acres of ground, each about four Provincial Treasurer of Shan-Tung, feet square and six feet high, so arranged 2,500; and the Provincial Treasurers and so guarded that collusion and comof Fuh-Kien and Canton, 400 and 200 munication were impossible. They have now respectively. Doctor Richard men- no further use, and the central office build- ings have become the seat of a college with tions als.o that in December last he modern ideas and studies.

forwarded a large case of books, the Determined to Learn the Gospel majority educational but several of them religious, to the Emperor and Mrs. W. E. H. Hipwell, of Shiuthe Empress Dowager, and that he has hing, has lately placed a Bible-woman received a gracious reply, saying that at Hok-shaan (Shell Hills), a town inasmuch as China was now going in about a day and a half's journey from for reform in education, the books Shiu-hing. Of this woman, Mrs. were most opportune and would be Hipwell wrote on December 2: used from time to time as thev were She was trained in the Shiu-hing women's required.-C. M. S. Review. ~ school. Baptized seven years ago, she had small opportunity of learning the Gospel, Discerning Chinamen as no Bible-woman or missionary lived At the recent great conference of nearer than 100 miles away. She was de- termined to learn more of the Gospel, and missionaries at Shanghai, Doctor Low- traveled for two days, walking over hills rie, of Peking, the great veteran mis- for over 20 miles, and then by boat up the river to the Shiu-hing women's school, sionary, directed the attention of the where she studied for two years. Then she assembly to two striking proverbs went back to her village to teach others of the Chinese people, emphasizing what she had heard of the Gospel. She is the difference between the Roman now a CM.S. Bible-woman, the first wit- Catholic and the Protestant churches. ness to the Hakka tribe there.

They were to the effect that "the The Printing-press Kept Bu.y Roman Catholics controlled law-suits but not converts, the Protestants con- China's thirst for knowledge is in- trolled converts but not law-suits"; dicated by the business done at the and "that the Roman Catholic Church Commercial Press of Shanghai. There was easy to enter and hard to leave, are eleven branch houses of this press while the Protestant Church was hard in different parts of China, and this to enter and easy to leave." year two more are to be opened. It

carries on 70 per cent. of the book all by relatives is found i; the strips of trade of China-that is, trade in mod- paper representl11g money, which have been ern ~ooks. Last year it did 450,000 placed on the stones in the hope that the se tael~ worth of business ($300,000) bits of paper 111 some way will pay the ex- not mcluding 400,000 taels more trans- acted by branch houses. The follow- penses of the dead in another world. ing statement of the .sale of modern readers in Chinese during I906 is in- A Chinese Missionary Society teresting : National readers, 280,000; elementary, I IO,OOO; primary geog- Following the lead of InMdiisa~ioanasroy- raphy, 73,000; historical readers, 63,- ciet.y named the N ational 000. Most of these were sold to native modern schools and not to the mission SocIety for Manchuria has been schools. formed. Seventeen fully trained men Proclamation Against Fung Shui were licensed at this time, and as few Rev J. H. Giffin, of Klayingchow, congregations are ready to call pas- South China, is authority for the to;s as yet, it was thought that some statement that the viceroy of Fukien Province has issued a proclamation lTI1ght be sent to unoccupied or underordering all books on Fung Shui burned, all doctors now practising this manned fields, and two of them offered art arrested, declaring that it is one of the greatest hindrances to progress for this work. The society is to be enin China, preventing the building of railroads and the opening of mines. tirely supported by the Chinese them- One after another superstitions hoary with age seem to be breaking down in selves. that empire. Certainly if the "windwater" superstition is losing its hold Manchuria's Restoration China is really awake. The progress of affairs in the Far Burying-grounds in China East, during the past few months, has been marked by many incidwts which Secretary A. B. Leonard, of the do not appear to have attracted that amount of public attention which is Methodist Church, writes: due to them. Amongst these the evac- uation of Manchuria by the Russian That death reigns in China is evident and Japanese troops in April was one from the vast numbers of graves that are of the most important. The" Manchus always in sight. When passing along the have now regained their ancient heritvalleys or through the suburbs of a city, age, the ancestral home of the ruling the traveler can scarcely look in ·any di- dynasty in China, but under very much rection without seeing graves. The hill- altered conditions. The principal railsides are full of them. In some instances way systems are still in the hands of these sepulchers are very elaborately con- Russians and Japanese, and "Railway structed, the approaches being lined with Guards" are still maintained by these granite representations of dogs, lions, tigers, powers to protect their property. The horses and men, grotesquely and very Japanese troops are reported to conroughly carved. But usually the graves sist of one division of regulars and aTe poorly marked by one or more rough three battalions of reservists, distribstones, thickly set and very shallow. Cof- uted along the Japanese section of the fins may often be seen placed in the open, line, at the rate of seven or eight men or adjacent to the houses in which the de- per kilometer, with a strong force receased persons had lived, their relatives not tained at the headquarters at Liaobeing able to pay for graves. In many in- yang, the total force being equivalent stances the remains of the dead lie unbur- to IO men per kilometer, or five less ied 50r years. In the suburbs of Fu-chau per kilometer than the number deterwe saw many acres so thickly studded mined by the treaty of I905.-Church with graves that there seemed to be no Missionary Review. room for another. No attempt is made to layout, grade or beautify these grounds. Concerning Japanese MoraIS The only evidence that they are visited at Professor Ladd, now in Korea, a warm friend of Japan, has spoken with great plainness of her need of a higher commercial morality, and prominent leaders in the business world are using1

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 95

their influence in favor of higher Scriptures if possible. A large supply ethical standards. It is interesting to of books has been provided, and sev- read such a statement as the following eral of the societies' colporteurs have in one of the great dailies. made a commencement in the work. So far, the work has been most suc- As individuals many Japanese are dis- ces~ful in Senda, a conservative dis- honest, but as a nation the people arc over- trict of the city." honest. On the contrary, Europeans are comparatively honest as individuals, but A Japanese HYMn Book as nations they are cunning and crafty. If our people desire to be victors in the in- The Methodist Publishing House in ternational struggle they have much to Tokyo, under the skillful management learn from the Europeans. of Messrs. Cowen and Spencer, is do- ing a great work for the Christianiza- Under the leadership of that valiant tion of Japan. It has published "md Christian statesman, Mr. S. Shimada, sold 150,000 copies of the hymn book, M.P., an association has been formed recently compiled in Japanese. This to fight corruption in political circles. is an astonishing circulation when it The nation is certainly aroused to its is remembered that there are only 65,- needs of a better code of morals, or 000 Protestant communicants in the rather to the purpose and power to empire.-Nashville Advocate. realize its highest ideals. And there is a growing feeling that Christianity The Hakodate Fire alone can accomplish this work. Rev. George M. Rowland, of Sap- Runians versus Japanese poro, writes concerning the conflagra- tion at Hakodate, under date of Sep- "Meng's village stood just outside tember 4: the range of the war. Fighting took place two miles to the east. Russians "The Hakodate fire was a terrible took foodstuffs of all kinds, but paid calamity. As you have learned by the a certain proportion of the price. It papers, fire broke out about ten o'clock is belived that the Russian authorities Sunday evening, August 25. By daypaid more than fuIl price, but that light next morning half or four-fifths the Chinese interpreters pocketed the of the city lay in ashes. With Rev. K. greater proportion of the money. The Shirnizer, Presbyterian pastor, I went, Japanese took everything movable, and representing the Sapporo churches, to paid nothing. They stript the women bear condolence and to investigate conof all their silver ornaments, and com- ditions. It was the cleanest fire I ever pelled the opening of every lockfast saw-almost no ruins even left. It place, out of which they took away suggests San Francisco. every article of any value. This is the character given to the two nation- "Ten thousand houses burned, 45,- alities all over this northern region. 000 people homeless, is the story; but And it may be stated once for all that the wealth, the business district, the it is the character given of both public buildings have gone. Aid was peoples in all directions round Mouk- promptly rendered by the Hokkaido government, working through Hakoden." date officials. This will last twenty days. So far only eight deaths are cer- Bible Circul&tion in J&PM tified. Injuries, too, were remarkably few; eighty-seven cases of the injured In Osaka there are over 1,000,000 were treated by the Red Cross. inhabitants occupying 245,000 houses. The colporteurs of the British and Fur- "Of the Christian community, Preseign Bible Society and the National byterian, Methodist, Kttmi-ai, and Bible Society of Scotland are endeav- Episcopal churches were burned; one oring to visit every house in the city. small Episcopal church was saved. The One of the leading daily papers com- homes and property of most of the ments as follows: "A great Bible missionaries and Japanese Christians. selling campaign is in progress in this were swept away by the flames." city. The plan is to circulate 100,000

AFRICA Gospel Progreu on the Kongo The North Africa Field Rev. G. Frederickson writes of Kifwa, Kongo Free State, his field of North Africa takes rank among the work: most barren of mission fields. Never- the1ess a few societies are represented We who for years have been in the work in the region lying between the Great and know in what misery and darkness Sahara and the Mediterranean, besides the people live, look to you, young people a few workers who labor independ- to take up this glorious work of carrying ently. The missionary force, inclu- the Gospel of salvation to those for whom ding wives, reaches a total of over Christ died. We began work at Kifwa in 60, most of whom are engaged in med- 1895.. In 18g7 there were some signs of ical missions, schools, classes, visiting, blessmg. Seventeen were baptiz~d and translation, evangelistic work. There from them the number of conversions has are unusual difficulties to overcome, incr~ased every year, until 1906, when we but the spiritual results give cheer. baptized 648. We have spread the Gospel There is a group of native Christians on a field about 100 miles square. We in Fez, another in Tangier, and still have planted on this field, IIO schools in another, more recently brought to- lIO villages. We have lIS school-teachers gether, in Marrakesh (Morocco City). and 'preachers, with over 1,500 children at- Besides, there are isolated believers in tendmg the schools. We have 13 native different towns and villages. One of churches with a united membership of these native Christians, who was con- 1,800. There has been opposition both on verted some fifteen years ago, and the right hand and on the left. One of our known as "El Kaid," having been an Christians was flogged because he refused officer in the Tangier battery, became to worship with the Catholics. One woman a colporteur of the Bible Society, and received ten strokes from a whip of hippowhile engaged in that work was done potamus hide for coming to our meetings. to death by a crowd of fanatics in the One evangelist was murdered for preaching town of Larache. Another native col- the Gos~el: Both in good and evil report porteur is employed by this society, our ChnstIans have stood firm. but works under the direction of the North Africa Mission under the direc- The Power of the Gospel tion of the North Africa Mission and travels in the interior of the country. In German Southwest Africa lives the powerful tribe of the Ovambos. Trees Planted ao Idols The missionaries of the Rhenish and the Finnish missionary societies have Miss F. M. Dennis writes from Ebu been proclaiming the Gospel unto Owerri, a place about 70 miles south- these fetish worshipers faithfully and east of Onitsha: prayerfully for many years. Now re- ports come that at last the power of One day I met a group of children-the the Gospel is becoming manifest and eldest might have been about fourteen- these heathen are beginning to seek who had brought young trees with them, Christ. Mr. Tonjes, one of the faithand greeted me with, "These are idols. ful missionaries, writes that he now We have rooted them up and brought them has under instruction twenty Ovambos to you because we will only serve God now, who desire to be baptized. Among and we want to be His children." It is a these is a very old man who had apcustom in this Ibo country when a child is plied for baptism several times before, born for the parents to go into the bush. but had been turned back by the miscut a stick from a tree and plant it. When sionary. This time he came with tears, the child is old enough to walk and know begging to be received. A great anything it worships this young tree. All change has taken place in him. He is the Ibo people have them. When idols were quiet and peaceable, and, in spite of destroyed at Idumuje Ugboko there were his age, walks regularly the distance always trees among them. But here, until of several hours from his home to the the child comes to man's estate and has a mISSIOn station. One heathen came household, this is the only idol he has. to the missionary and said: "Teacher, thy words are commencing to burn in my heart."_ Another heathen, one of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the highest aids of the chief, came to Church Union iIt South Mrica the home of the missionary who began The trend toward union of Churches to speak to him concerning the. res- is showing in South Africa. At a conurrection of the dead and the Judg- ference in Johannesburg on the 26th of ment. He listened attentively for some July, attended by representative memtime, then he said: "Teacher, I will bers of the Presbyterian, Wesleyan, gladly listen to all thy sayings, but do Congregational, and Baptist Churches, not speak of those things. They cause it was unanimously agreed, after me to tremble and make me afraid." lengthened conference, to declare their Thus the Word of God proves itself conviction that there were no obsta- "quick, and powerful, and s?arper cles to a union of these bodies which than any two-edged sword, plercmg ought not to be overcome, and to even to the dividing asunder of soul invite the supreme courts of the and spirit." Churches concerned to appoint eight A Ke.ffU' Callection delegates from each to act as a joint The Rev. George S. Stewart, a mis- committee to prepare a basis of union, sionary of the United Free Church, embracing such points as doctrine, polwho is stationed at Emgwali, Cape ity, administration, tenure of property, Colony, Africa, shows the unique and the like. methods of the Kaffirs in expressing their thankfulness: Sudan Pioneer Mission, Germany I left Emgwali with one of my native One of the German missionary so- elders about nine in the morning. After cieties, little known in the United driving for two hours we came to a farm- States, is the Sudan Pioneer Mission, ohfofusfe~r where we left the horses, and set whose headquarters are at Eisenach. a twelve-mile walk to the new Since 1900 it has been at work in As- church. By three o'clock we were at the place and got to work at once. The people suan, in Upper Egypt, and, tho it trooped into the church, about 250 of them passed through five long, lean years, -and the church is built for 150! They sat on the seats and on the desks-for the its missionaries faithfully brought the message of the Cross to the millions church is also a school-and under the desks and under the table and on one an- of Mohammedans in whose midst they boltahnek~rt' s.in European clothes and in red But they all got in somehow. found themselves. Their work was that of pioneers in the fullest sense of Then there was a prayer and reading, the word, of men who were laying the and after that I told the people what the church had cost, and said a little about the foundation for future larger work and blessings of the Gospel. N? sooner did I who were opening the way for the sit down than an old man Jumped up and great host of missionaries who, they cried out in Kafir, of course: "Missionary, believe, will follow them in the near future. The last two years of the work I want to thank God for this good work here. I thank him iI," and down went his pound on the table. Imn:ediately ~mothe,~ of the missionaries of the Sudan Piocried out: "I thank God wIth ten sh!lhngs, neer Mission have been years of great encouragement, tho the fruit of the and down went his money. Then, one after seven years' labors is not yet visible another men and women and children, Christi;n and heathen, brought their gifts, some making quite long speeches, some put- to any large extent. The work is limting down their money without a word. ited to the preaching of the Gospel to Some few gave gold, but most could not Mohammedans at Assuan, at present the only station occupied, tho an effort do that. Then one shouted, "I'll open the cattle- fold and drive out an ox for thanks to is being made to reach the surrounding country and Nubia. Five European God." Another at once took him up, "What and two native missionary laborers are employed, and the school opened only kind of ox?" "It is a young ox." "Oh, tahenf~1!I-'lslizdedo more, I'll open and drive out ox." "Yes," the first man answered "yes, brother, but I'll drive out a little more than a year ago, is ata goat aiong with the ox." "All right," tended by 50 girls and 20 boys from said the second, "then I'll drive out a fat 5 to 13 years. This school, however, is sheep with my ox." So these two ended, not only for the children of Mohamhaving given cattle worth about £14.

medans, but the religious standing of some faithful ones have been imthe pupils is as follows: 35 have Cop- prisoned because they held religious tic, 10 Protestant, 8 Mohammedan, 6 meetings in their homes, sang hymns, Jewish, 7 Greek-Catholic, and 4 Ro- etc. The Paris Missionary Society man Catholic parents. All pupils must likewise continues to suffer from this take part in the devotional exercises persecution, and the French Governorand in religious instruction. The med- General acts like an autocrat, making ical missionary has proved himself of his decisions in regard to the closing greatest importance in opening the of schools and churches without giving homes and the hearts of the followers any reasons for his actions, tho he of Mohammed, and it is hoped that often overthrows the decisions of the soon a hospital can be erected at administrators of the districts in which Darau, 3Y;; hours north of Assuan. the schools and churches are located. Darau contains 20,000 Mohammedans It can be well said that there is no and will be occupied as an additional religious liberty in Madagascar at the station as soon as the reenforcements present time, tho the constitution of of the missionary corps are on hand. France guarantees it. Is it not time The income of the Sudan Pioneer that the non-French societies at work Mission was $7,037 in 1906. While in Madagascar appeal to their governthe missionaries pay some attention to ments for protection? The United the ever increasing number of tour- States are interested on account of the ists of all nations who visit Upper work of the "Norwegian Lutheran Egypt during the winter, they ~:o not Church in America" in Madagascar. propose to organize congregations at the present time, but to go and preach ISLANDS OF THE SEA as they go. As a new venture, they are planning a trip among 20 tribes Protestantism in the Seychelles which, on both sides of the Nile, inhabit the Lybian and the Arabian des- Altho the Seychelles Islands are erts. The monthly magazine of the British, we are informed that while the society is Der Sudan Pionier. Roman Catholics have fourteen schools on the chief island, the Church of Eng- Continued Penecution in Ma.da.gascar land has only one girls' school and two mixed village schools. As the latter The open persecution of Protestant schools are free, many of the Church missionary schools in Madagascar by of England people place their children the French Governor-General contin- under the Romish teachers rather than ues without abatement. The latest allow them to mix with the pure Afrinews is most disconcerting. In the be- cans-notwithstanding the danger that ginning of 1906 the Norwegian Luth- they will either become Roman Cathoerans had in the province of Vakinan- lics or prove only half-hearted Protkaratra alone 279 missionary schools estants. There is an important open- (Parochial), which were attended by ing for a lady who would devote her- 15,000 pupils. To-day they have but self to the education of girls belonging one school with 60 pupils. In the dis- to such Protestant families; but untrict of Vangaindrano thirty of their less an honorary worker will volunteer, churches have been closed since No- froo a year would be required in advember, 1906, while eight had to be dition to passage-money. Miss Kate closed in Ambondrana. Official pla- Henney, Victoria, Seychelles Island, cards, fastened to the church doors, will be glad to correspond with friends forbid the entrance of all, while in sev- interested in the matter. eral localities the Government caused cactus to be planted at the church The Rhenish Society in Sumatra doors so that none can enter. Certain evangelists have been ordered to ab- From Sumatra the accounts continue stain from religious activity, while promising. Three new stations have been founded, thereby complefing a double chain of stations from Lake

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Toba toward the South, which means The six southern stations contained a decided check upon the advance of 7,680 native Christians in the begin- Islam from the East Coast. The Batak Mission numbers at the present time ning of I907. Of these Si Bolga has 42 main stations and 338 branches, developed most remarkably in the last while in 384 schools close upon 19,000 25 years of its existence, 5 out-stations children are being taught. The pic- have grown to 17,290 native Christians ture presented by these different sta- have increased to 2,368, 57 pupils of tions varies of course from primitive the missionary schools to 652, and IO beginnings to well-organized commu- native workers to 56. The same misnities, such as Pea Radja, with its sionary, Mr. Schrey, has been the supthousands of members. In some places erintendent these 25 years, and he conthere is quiet development under the siders the opening of a girls' school in fostering care of missionaries and the Si Bolga in 1906 the most remarkable protecting care of the government; in thing that has happened during the others, where native lawlessness is not time of his service. A new station in yet fully subdued, the work is carried the district of Nai pos pos was to be on amid strife and unrest. Some re- opened in August 1906 among a wild ports dwell on the fierce opposition of and murderous people, whom Mr. Islam, others on the spasmodic efforts Schrey had visited once before, 23 of an ever-weakening heathendom to years ago, but after due deliberation hold its ground. But, however varied it was decided to open it in Pasaribu, the conditions, there is progress all near. ~he district of Suga Suga. The along the line, and the number of bap- difficulties at this new station were tisms (7,°5°) shows the strength of very great at first, but gradually the the current against idolatry in the Ba- missionary is gaining the confidence of tak country, even while making allow- the heathen people. ance for "drifting with the stream." The Sumatra staff consists of 71 work- South of Si Bolga is the district ers-56 ordained missionaries, 2 medi- where the missionaries met the Mocal men, and 13 "sisters"-and the hos- hammedan propaganda among the pital at Pea Radja has been recently heathen, checked it and gained even doing splendid service in fighting an the Mohammedans for Christ. In it acute epidemic of measles. are the stations of Si Manosoe, Si Pi- Among the Salak. Upon Sumatra rok, Bunga Bondar, and Si Piongot. All these were greatly influenced by The Rhenish Missionary Society has the fall of the mighty Dja lVluda a a wonderful work among the Bataks little more than a year ago. He had upon Sumatra, where, according to the been a pupil in the missionary school report for 1906, 56 ordained mission- in his boyhood, but had become a zealaries, 2 medical missionaries, and 13 ous Mohammedan and a most violent sisters were at work upon 42 stations opponent of Christianity. The Dutch and 338 out-stations, while almost Government found him guilty of trea- 19,000 pupils attended the 384 schools. son and deposed him, and a Christian The native force consisted of 31 or- of Bunga' Bondar, Israel, was elected dained missionaries, 24 evangelists, as his successor. That triumph of 485 teachers, etc., and the native Chris- Christianity was a great set-back to tians numbered 76,000, 7,050 having Mohammedanism and gave a great been added by baptism. In the October opportunity to the faithful missionnumber of the Reports of the Rhenish aries, one of whom has borne testi- Society we find a most interesting ar- mony at Bunga Bondar for forty ticle dealing especially with the work years. But, after all, the power of Moin the southern part of Sumatra and hammedanism in Southern Sumatra is among the Mohammedans, from which not dead and the Bataks have a very we gather the following: significant saying concerning its fol- lowers, viz. "as far as their words are concerned, they are polite and courte-

ous, but their hearts bite." Yet, the A sacred work, a work lasting.

Gospel is making wonderful progress Let us all work faithfully and in Si Pirok alone are 341 Moham- And finish up our work, ~edans under instruction and prepar- That we may meet again mg for public baptism. In the district of Bunga Bondar 46 of the 62 chiefs On the banks of the beautiful river. are now Christians and only 16 Mohammedans, while many of the old They sailed away on the Mornincr backsliders are returning in humble re- Star with two other teachers, and penta.nee. and the number of inquirers steadl.ly I.ncreases. In Si Piongot and were left alone for a year on one of ~he dlstnct Padang Bolack, of which It forms the'center, however, the power the .strange islands, with no means of of Islam remains entirely unbroken and the 560 native Christians exert buymg food. The natives promised to very little influence, because they are feed them, and "be father and mOonthtehr~ scattered over the wide territory and brothers and sisters to them." many of them deny Christ under Mohammedan pressure and persecution. ·second visit of the M orninK Star, more than t~o years after her first landing, the shIp was met by a crowd of natives singing Christian songs of welcome and the missionaries frotIL the ship were taken to a fine church which the people had built.-Missionary Herald.

In general there is mighty progress Filipinos Meet in Parliament of the Gospel among the Bataks and The first Philippine assembly was among the Mohammedans upon Su- formally opened by Secretary Taft in matra and the record of the work is the National theater in Manila on Occheering in every department. tober 16. After Mr. Taft had made A Queen Who Became a Missionary a speech in which he declared that he did not believe that the Filipinos would Suppose the Queen of England be fitted to govern themselves for anshould decide to leave her throne other generation, but that the matter and go off with the King on a mis- was entirely in the hands of Congress, sion to China! How people would a prayer was read by a native Catholic talk, and what a big sacrifice it would bishop. Serbio Osmena, formerly govseem! Yet, in 1873, little Princess ernor of the island of Cebu and a Na- Opatinia, only fifteen years of age, tionalist, was chosen pre:ident. On left her royal home on Ponape, in the the following day a joint session of Micronesian Islands, and went off the commission and assembly listened with her husband, Opataia, to begin to an address by Governor-General work in the Mortlock Islands, where W ~ight. The assembly would be the people were said to be bloodthirsty easJly controlled by the Nationalists savages. were it not for the factional differ- ences within that party. Apparently Her father, King Hezekiah, had be- the delegates, almost without excepcome a Christian, so he was glad to tion, have very slight knowledge of have her go, tho she gave up her right parliamentary procedure, but they are to be queen, and left her home, where not lacking in the usual Latin volubilshe lived in a native state of luxury. She composed a hymn of farewell, ity. which is here translated: Anti-Opium Movement in Malaysia I am pleased with Jesus Christ.

He has commissioned me Parallel with the action in Cophiinua~ To carry His Gospel India and England against the To His who are lost. Father, mother, brothers, trade is a vigorous anti-opium move- I will bid you farewell, As I am about to leave you ment in Malaysia. Rev. W. E. Hor- ley, of Kwala Lumpor, gives an ac- That I may help Jesus abroad. count of an Anti-Opium Conference You must let me go, hel~l in. Ipoh, the capital of Perak, For it is not a bad work whIch III various ways gave en- I am going to do-

1907J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

couragement to the movement. An- known only a short time ago, has other is to be held next year. Better brought out the remarkable fact that still, a Governmental Commission has the ratio of Jews in the population of been appointed to inquire into the Prussia has gradually decreased whole subject. That thorough work during the past 25 years. The ratio is intended is indicated by the inclu- of Jews in every thousand inhabitants sion of such a man as Bishop Oldham was 13.33 in 1880, 12.94 in 1885, 12.42 on the Commission. Their work will in 1890, 11.92 in 1895, 11.38 in 1900, occupy nearly five months more. It and 10.98 in 1905. While Christian is to be hoped that their report will observers are inclined to think that lead to prohibitive legislation. emigration and the abandonment of Memorial to Samuel Manden their religion by numerous Jews are the chief reasons for this decrease, the An interesting reminder of the in- German Jewish press calls attention auguratian of the New Zealand Mis- to the fact that the birthrate among sion has lately reached us through Prussian Jews is lower than that the kindness of the Right Rev. Dr. among Gentiles. In 1880 the number S. E. Marsden (formerly Bishop of of births for every 1,000 Jews was Bathurst, and now Hon. Canon of 31.0, for every 1,000 Gentiles 38.86; Gloucester and Bristol). A memorial in 1885, 27.14 (resp. 37.72) ; in 1890, to Samuel Marsden, the "Apostle of 23·75 (resp. 36.62); in 1895, 21.36 New Zealand," a beautiful Celtic (resp. 36.85); in 1900, 19.48 (resp.

cross, 20 feet high, has been erected 36.27) ; in 1901, 19.63 (resp. 36.76) ; at Rangihoua, in the Bay of Islands, in 1902, 18.63 (resp. 36.53) ; in 1903, where Marsden preached his famous 1840 (resp. 36.03); in 1904, 18.71 sermon on the words, "Behold, I (resp. 36.08). Thus during the last bring you glad tidings of great joy," 25 years the birthrate among the Jews and this was unveiled in March last has decreased in Prussia, while that by the Governor of New Zealand among the Gentiles, which always was (Lord Plunket) in the presence of higher than that among the Jews, has many of the Maoris. The ceremony remained stationary.

appropriately commenced with the The absolute increase of Jewish singing of the hymn, "While shep- population in Prussia was 8.6 per herds watched their flocks by night," thousand annually during the last five and addresses were given by a Maori years, while Protestants increased 13.6 speaker and by the Bishop of Auck- and Catholics 19.7 per thousand. In land, Archdeacon Walsh, and Mr. Berlin, where the largest number of J. B. Clarke, the youngest son of one Jews in Prussia is gathered, every of the early missionaries. The cross twentieth person is a Jew, in the Prov- bears on its face the inscription, "On ince of Hessen-Nassau every fortieth, Christmas Day, 1814, the first Chris- in Prussian Poland (Posen) every tian service in New Zealand was sixty-fifth, and in Brandenburg every held on this spot by the Rev. Samuel eighty-seventh.

Marsden." What a vindication of 2. Increase of Mixed Marriages missions is afforded by the contrast between this ceremony and the ser- Another remarkable fact concerning vice which the cross commemorates! the Jews in Germany is the increase of mixed marriages. From 1901 to MISCELLANEOUS 1904 there were celebrated 15,635 Some Interesting Facts Concerning the Jew Jewish and 2,700 mixed marriages, and 8.or per cent. of the Jewesses and 1. Decrease of Jewish Birthrate 9.26 per cent. of the Jewish men were The counting of the population in married to members of another faith.

Prussia on December I, 1905, the The number of mixed marriages in final results of which have been made 1902 was 599; in 1903, 635; and in

H)o4, 720. Thus, in 1904, 316 Jewish In Bondage to Caste men married Protestant women, 256 Protestant men married J ewesses, and With all our vaunted emancipation in 148 cases one of the marrying par- from earlier intolerance, there is one ties was Roman Catholic (about the note in our modern life which ought same number of men and women). In to make a Christian people profoundly Berlin, in 1904, 24 per cent. of the ashamed. And that is our bondage to Jewish men married Gentile wives and the spirit of caste. We compare our- 15.1 per cent. of the Jewesses married Gentile husbands. In Copenhagen wseiltvhesraccoems palnacdenlatlnyd,shienrewihn iAchm-earsicia~ 358 Jewish marriages and 234 mixed marriages (one of the parties Jewish) China or India-such civilization as were celebrated between 1880 and they possess is imperiously dominated 1903, while in the remaining parts of by the spirit of the caste. In some cities Denmark there were celebrated 187 in India, not a great while ago, the Jewish and 121 mixed marriages Pariah caste was driven from the between 1873 and 1891. In Sweden town at three o'clock in the afternoon mixed marriages are almost more and the gates of the city closed, lest numerous than Jewish ones, while in the shadow of a Pariah might fall France and Italy mixed marriages are upon a Brahman. "Monstrous and quite frequent. In England mixed grotesque custom," we cry, "with its marriages are more frequent among inhuman dishonor of some of God's native than among immigrant Jews. children!" Yes, my brother-but will In America mixed marriages are more you tell me how it differs in essence frequent in the South and West than from that mental attitude or that in the East. In eastern Europe, how- wonted manner with which most of ever, mixed marriages are rare, ex- us bear ourselves toward a negro or cept in Budapest where in 1904 every a Chinaman? Are most of us able to fourteenth Jew was married to a find ourselves beside one of these, or any of their like, of whatever alien Gentile wife. race or land, without betraying our repugnance, and, too often, down- 3. Jewish Immigration right antagonism? In fact, the only difference between our conception or Since 188r, according to Jewish our estimate of caste and that of our papers, 1,750,000 Jews emigrated forefathers consists in its narrowness from the countries in which they and its ignorance. BISHOP POTTER. dwelt, from Russia alone 1,300,000. Of this number 85 per cent. came to OBITUARY America, 10 per cent. to Great Britain, and the rest to South Africa, Austra- Rev. Chauncey Murch, of Egypt lia, etc. The number of Jewish immigrants to the United States, accord- One of the best known missionaries ing to the Bureau at New 'York was of the United Presbyterian Church in 129,507 in 1905. Of .these 65 per cent. Egypt, Rev. Chauncey Murch, of declared their purpose to remain in Luxor, died on his way to Assuan on the State of New York. The money October 16th, at 48 years of age. He brought by the Jewish immigrants went to Egypt in 1883, and won the was only $14.8 per head, while other hearts of the people by his sympathy immigrants had $24-5 per head. It and tact. Mr. Murch was a skilled has been stated that in Germany one egyptologist and assisted the British person out of 2,040 becomes an emi- authorities and Cairo Museum in grant, in Austria-Hungary one out of securing many remarkable relics. The 313, but of the Jews In all lands one workers in Egypt will greatly miss in 103 succumbs to the impulse of mi- his council and many native Chrisgration. Thus the Jews are truly a tians and other friends mourn his dewandering people to-day. parture. THE REVIVAL IN INDIA. By Helen S. Dyer. ma:ks, "it has been almost an accepted I2mo, 158 pp. l§. 6d. Morgan & Scott, trUIsm that the IndIan has no sense of sin. London, 1907. That can never be said again." Even vis- ions and dreams have, for the most part, Dr. A. T. Schofield, the physician had as their outcome, the conviction of sin. Space would fail to recount, and it is not and author, regards this volume as the necessary here, the oft-told story of scenes in which, with tears and agonizing cries, record of developments of natural, in- sins, in many cases quite unsuspected by others, have been freely and fully and most evitable consequences of a great moral humbly acknowledged, followed by the equally well-known sequel of practical re- and spiritual upheaval; as a hurricane, formation of conduct; debts paid, quarrels made up, and, indeed, lives transformed al- an earthquake or a flood leave in their most beyond recognition.

track corresponding effects in the ma- And what of the permanent results of all this? Is the Revival as much in evidence terial sphere. But, notwithstanding now as it was months ago? To this a two- fold answer may be returned. There can much to be regretted, if not depre- be no denying the fact that in some quar- ters the Revival has subsided. But it must ciated, Dr. Schofield thinks there have be remembered that a fire may continue to burn after it has ceased to send up leaping been transformations of life and char- tongues of flame, and the crackling heat may be followed by quiet heat which is none acter, ethical reformations and adjust- the less hot on that account. Recent testi- mony from Revival centers, mentioned in ments of matters previously radically this very book, notably, Tuni, Narsapur, (Godaveri Delta), Nalgonda (Deccan), wrong, which are the real phenomena Nellore, etc., might be quoted in proof of this assertion. Let no hearts fail or be dis- to be studied, and accepted as the cen- couraged because in some places and in some aspects the Revival has seemed to flag. tral and controlling facts, indicating There has been abundant proof that the work was of God, tho mingled, in many supernatural power at work. Some of instances, with human flaws and even Sa- tanic counterfeits. Let us see to it that his words are worth quoting, as espe- none of these counterfeits, nor any un- scriptural irregularities i11to which some cially encouraging. have been drawn aside, prevent us from seeking with all our hearts the very best In all Revivals we deal with supernatural and fullest that God has to bestow. Look- forces. "Years of the Right Hand of the ing back upon the past two years, ther.;! is most High." There are times in the Church's much occasion for praise, confidence and history when it seems as if that Right hope. It was no lying dream that was given Hand were withdrawn or fettered, or even to Hudson Taylor when he said he believed benumbed, times when "the Sword of the we were on the eve of the greatest Revival Lord" appears to slumber in its scabbard. the world had ever seen. And then there comes a time when all this is changed, the Arm is awakened, the Hand PALESTINE THROUGH THE EYES OF A N A~ is stretched forth, the sword leaps from its TIVE. By Gamahliel Wad-El-Ward. 12mo, sheath to do its divine work of conviction 201 pp. Illustrated. Fleming H. Revell and redemption. And all this is in answer Co., New York, 1907. to prayer. This book is very emphatic in pointing out the connection between Prayer This is more an account of the man- and Revival. It dwells upon the connection between the present awakening and the ners and customs that prevail in the prayers of men of past generations, like George Bowen, Samuel Hebich and others, Holy Land than a description of the as wen as the prayers of those living now. It points out also that the recent revIval country and its historic sites. The is all the more palpably the work of God, inasmuch as no prominent "Revivalist," author is neither more nor less than an European or Indian, has been associated with it. In the stories which the book re- intelligent, interesting native guide, lates of the visions, trances, and other su- pernatural manifes~ations which hav~ ac- who describes the customs of his peo- companied the revIval, the reader wIll be confronted afresh with proofs that here ple, especially with a view to throwing ~ are things which lie confessedly beyond the sphere of the merely natural and human. light on the Bible. He can not be ac- But the conviction will also be deepened cepted as an authority in exegesis or that t;le phenomena of the Revival have an unmistakably ethical and practical bearing. interpretation, but his explanations of This comes out very distinctly in the con- viction of sin which has been all along such a prominent feature, accompanied by confession and practical reformation. These things are all the more remarkable as oc- curring in India, where as Mrs. Dyer re-

the dress, laws, sacrifices, religious mentioned are described very meagerly and domestic customs throw inter- and inadequately except the work of esting side-lights on Bible study, while the "Disciples." In this respect it is they can not always be accepted as unsatisfactory as a missionary volume. unfanciful or historically accurate. The earlier chapters contain much con- Gamahliel is a good native guide- densed desirable information. and those who have met these inter:" esting characters know their value and Two GOLDEN LILIES FROM THE EMPIRE OF their limitations. A scriptural and THE RISING SUN. By Mrs. G. Fagg. topical index would add much to the 12mo, 88 pp. IS. Morgan and Scott, Lon- usefulness of the volume. Indeed, it don, 1906. is decidedly lacking without this. The title of the book is misleading IN THE SHADOW OF THE CRESCENT. By J. A. as China, not Japan, is the land fro~ Campbell, F.RG.S. Illustrated. 8vo, 240 which came the woman whose life- pp. Seneca Publishing Co., Seneca, South Carolina; Marshall Bros., London, 1907. story is here told. Mrs. Ahak was in- Mr. Campbell as an independent deed a horemmearaknadbloenwtohme apnl~tofnoermwrheotraveler in Eastern Armenia encoun- in the tered some adventures and was im- pressed with the poverty and oppres- vealed ability and character that sion prevailing on every hand. These experiences and impressions form the would have made her notable in any subject of the book. The adventures are not all hair-raising, but are well land and any walk of life. The story told, and the story of cruel oppression stirs the blood. The author traveled ?f her lite. is told without literary finoff the beaten track without Turkish assistance and saw things as they are, Ish, but It IS worth reading. not as the Turks desire them to be seen. The story can be relied upon NEW YORK CHARITIES DIRECTORY. Compiled as truthful, and should appeal to our by Mary E. David. 12mo, 807 pp. $1.00. deepest sympathies and arouse us to New York Charities Directory, 1907. earnest effort to relieve the poverty and suffering due to the unspeakable Here is an invaluable guide to the cruelties and abominations of Turkish many forms of Christian and other rule. educational and philanthropic work in Gr~ater New York. It is carefully TO-DAY IN THE LAND OF TOMORROW. By Jas- :-evlsed a.nd brought .up to date, giving per T. Moses. 12mo, 83 pp. Illustrated. mformatlOn concernmg churches, set- Christian Woman's Board of Missions, ctlieemtieesntsa, nhdospeidtaulcsa, tiaosnyalul msi~srteitliuetifosnso.- Indianapolis, 1907. The alphabetical index makes it avail- able for ready reference. Such a vol- In Mexico we see the results of the ume opens our eyes to the amount of money and effort expounded for the wholesale baptism of pagans by the soical and religious uplift of the city. Roman Church. Christianity has never We almost wonder that any evil or recovered from this mistake, and it poverty remains-but the miIIenium has molded the history of the Republic. has not yet come. Religion, education, politics, pleasures have none of them been conducted on NEW BOOKS a high class basis, and the results are formalism, ignorance, corruption and POLAND, THE KNIGHT AMONG THE NAvice. Professor Moses, who is presi- TIONS. By Louis E. Van Norman. 12mo, dent of the Christian Institute, Mon- 359 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell terrey, seeks to describe briefly to the Co., 1907. history of the nation, the country, people, their customs, education, religion TALKS ON CHINA. Pamphlet. 611., net. and Protestant missions. The last Church Missionary Society, London, 1907.

OUR MISS,JON IN NORTH CHINA. By John Hedley, F.R.G.S. 12mo, 188 pp. IS. 6d. George Burroughs, London, 1907.

PIP AND CO. By Irene H. Barnes. 12mo, 206 pp. IS. 6d. Church Missionary So- ciety, London, 1907.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1907

ANCIENT HAWAIIAN BUILDING-A GRASS

A MODERN HAWAIIAN BUILDING-THE KAWAIAHAO CHURCH, HONOLULU . THE OLD AND THE NEW IN HAWAll

of the World VOL. XXX. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1907 VOL. XX. No. 10 Old Series New Series Published by Funk & Wagnalls Company, 4,1·60 E. 2&1 St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. 'Vagnalls, "ice-Pres. and Treas., Robt. Scott, Sec'y.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES PEACE VERSUS WAR tures, and other nationalistic move- ments seek to bring Indian independ- The Hague Conference and move- ence in religion, government, educament in favor of arbitration as a sub- tion and social life. stitute for armed conflict, have a powerful argument in the awful cost of The speeches at the opening of the modern warfare. For example, the Indian National Congress at Calcutta recent Boer War cost Britain $1,200,- were notable, and voiced the demand 000,000, and the Boers at least one- for Indian self-government. This sixth as much, making $I,400,000,000 comes, not from a group of ignorant in all. It cost Japan nearly as much, reactionaries, but from some of the and Russia even more, to wage their best educated of the natives; and there' recent conflict. Thus these two cam- is every evidence that the demand will paigns, involving four nations, cost yet assume a serious aspect. If ever an aggregate of at least $4,000,000,- India is to be self-governing, its sucooo-all spent in conflicts which might cess must depend upon the Christianity have been avoided. What would it of its rulers. A government, pagan have been worth to mankind to have at heart, however cultured it might be expended such an immense sum of through contact with the West, could money in the arts of peace-in home never solve the great problem of liftand foreign missions; in institutions ing up the masses of the people, and of any kind for the uplifting of hu- that, after all, is the problem of India. manity! How must it appear in the We have the testimony of Sir Charles eyes of the Prince of Peace to see Elliott and others as to what has alsuch incredible amounts expended ready been accomplished in India by in destructive warfare! Since mod- the missionaries. The grand diffiern missions began over a century ago, culty is with the students who have the entire total spent for a world's broken with their ancestral faith and evangelization falls short of one-twen- have drifted into practical atheism. tieth of this sum! From their ranks future rulers will be recruited. As the key to the Eastern THE UNREST IN INDIA question, India needs to be more than ever the center of missionary effort. We give on another page an illuminating review of the causes and out- UNREST IN SOUTH AFRICA look connected with the restless stirrings among the people of India. The The agitation in South Africa for "Swadeshi Movement". aims at in- the organization of a native independcreasing the sale of Indian manufac- ent church has seriously affected the work under the care of nearly all the the coast to fight the French troops. missionary societies. The British Raisuli controls his own region, and Congregationalists, however, have the pretender rules Southern Momade a fairly promising effort to meet rocco. The missionaries in Fez and the demand that the "Ethiopian other inland cities are remaining at Church" assumes to satisfy by meth- their posts at the risk of their lives, ods leading to the eventual expulsion but thus far have received no harm. of the whites. In Bechuanaland the native churches were invited to select The North Africa Mission House in delegates to a conference with the Casablanca was destroyed by the mob missionaries, and most of the congre- and the missionaries were obliged to gations responded. During the three leave. Prayer is asked for the memdays' sessions ample opportunity was bers of the North Africa Mission, the afforded for free discussion, and the Kansas Gospel Union and other Chrisnative delegates were not chary about tian workers and converts whose lives advancing suggestions for the future are now endangered and whose work of the church. Tho acknowledging is being hindered. There are threats their own shortcomings, they urged of a fanatical "holy war" against all that the educational and spiritual Christians, but eyen this may be needs of the inhabitants were not well turned to the furtherance of the cared for under the present system. Gospel. Some of their own people, they urged, should be ordained, as in the Ethio- UNREST IN PERSIA pian Church. The decision of the conference, which recognized as jus- There is unrest in Persia as weIl as tifiable the natural aspiration of the in India. A friend writes that he is natives for a voice in the control of obliged to pinch himself to really betheir own affairs, was favorable to the lieve that the reforms are going on extension of ministerial authority, and in the land which a few months ago the outcome was the virtual estab- seemed wholly given over to the sleep lishment of a council in which the of ages. A constitution and a parlia- Bechuana Christians will participate. ment working away at Teheran, and local assemblies in all of the larger UNREST IN MOROCCO cities have virtually usurped the duties The situation in Morocco has be- hitherto assumed by the governors and come so acute as to demand French priest-judges of the various districts. intervention. Casablanca has been Above all, new ideas have entered into the chief scene of war between the the heads of the Persians which are 5,000 troops under General Drude bound to stay, even if the constitution and the Arab tribesmen from the in- and parliaments go to smash. Newsterior. The Arabs made attacks on papers are springing up in many of the the French, but were repulsed with cities and are preaching freedom and considerable loss. The French are at- political honesty. There is actually a tempting to keep order along the comic paper published in Tabriz with coast. The sultan's brother, Mulai cartoons which mock at many of the Hafid, has declared himself sultan, and inconsistencies of religion and do not was reported to be marching toward spare the lash in dealing with political dishonesty of those highest in office. Satires on Persian life are appearing

SIGNS OF THE

in book and pamphlet form, and are ers have definite ideas, and the mob folhaving a ready sale, and people in the lows the leaders. There is no special demost out-of-the-way corners of the mand for a change of dynasty, altho very land are discussing subjects that never harsh things have been said of the Kapresented themselves to their minds a jars; but the cry that the king was unwillshort year ago. There are, doubtless, ing to grant a fult constitution recently storms ahead, for the clouds are al- closed the bazaars of many cities in Persia ready beginning to gather. The shah and filled the telegraph offices with peis evidently preparing for a conflict titioners to the king and to the members with the new ideas. He recalled one of parliament. Petition to the king is a of the former prime ministers who is time-honored Persian custom, but the menopposed to all such reforms. No one tion of members of parliament seems abknows, either, who the ultimate source surdly impossible. It is a fact, however. of authority is in a city-whether it is The wonderful thing here is that an Asiatic the newly-arrived governor or the country, dominated for centuries by Is- Anjuman (the local committee). The lam, is claiming freedom, which means in new movement has already taken on the minds of all a share in government, in somewhat of an anti-foreign aspect. the minds of many freedom of speech and "Persia for the Persians" is the cry. of the Press, and in the minds of not a In the city of Ispahan, in the South of few ultimate religious freedom, and em- Persia, the demand has been made that bodies its claim in a demand for a constituthe Church Missionary Society repre- tional government of European model. sentatives be expelled; and in north- Allowing for much insincerity and timidity, ern Persia the feeling IS intense there is no question that the large majority against the Belgians who have charge of the people in northern Persia, especially of the customs and posts. At the in the cities, are enlisted in this new movesame time there is talk of religious ment. The simultaneous movements in liberty; and eventually, perhaps after China, India, Persia and Egypt indicate that many throes and birth-pangs, it will the causes are not local or transient. While become an established fact. One can Englishmen are watching the changes in not conjecture the future; it can only the other countries mentioned, it may be be left in the hands of Him who is well for them also to watch Persia. Espe·· wiser than us all, and in whose hands cially is the question of the future of Is-· the hearts of kings are turned as the lam wrapt up in this Persian movement. streams of water. THE PRESENT OPPORTUNITY IN THE It looks much as tho the Orient EAST were really awakening from the sleep of ages. Rev. W. A. Shedd, of the John R. Matt, who during the past American Presbyterian Mission, writes sixteen or seventeen months has visas follows in the London Spectator: ited all of the continents of the world, has come back from these recent jour- The two words most used by the Per- neys with one overwhelming convicsians in their discussions are freedom and tion: that the time is at hand when constitution (hurriyat and mashruta). there must be an unprecedented ad- These have become the party catchword of vance on the part of the forces of pure even the ignorant. Very few, of course, Christianity of North America and have any but the most indefinite idea of Europe, and especially of the British what the words mean; but some of the lead- Islands and the United States, on be- half of the multitudinous inhabitants of the non-Christian world. He said at Northfield recently: I saw the streams of light breaking into·

the Dark Continent in the darkest places. vation of the Koreans, says the Bos- I fonnd that South America was an awa- ton Herald. The record of swift conkening continent. I have learned that in version of a people, made mainly by India not only among the educated' classes, American missionaries in the hermit but among the most deprest masses, Christ kingdom during the past decade, has is being enthroned. I found in the Philip- seldom been equalled in the history of pines nothing less than an ethical revival missions. It is due in part to the reacin progress, even within the Catholic tion of the people against Japan's Church. In the great Chinese Empire, harsh methods and to a feeling that, whereas on my visit about ten yelrs ago guided by Americans in matters of to China I was told there were 80,000 Prot- faith and civilization, a way to more estant Christians, a few weeks ago I was effective national self-assertion may be told that there are 180,000 Protestant found. Marquis Ito knows well that Christians and that the largest ingather- Japan's path will be made easier or ings into the kingdom of our Lord have more difficult according as Americans been, not before the Boxer uprising, but resident in Korea advise the natives. since that awful catastrophe. Bishop Foss, who has recently been In Japan there are only about 60,000 com- on a visit to Korea, says: municants of Protestant churches, and not as many members of the Roman Church, Whatever explanations may be suggested and certainly not as many of the Greek to account for the astonishing transforma- Catholic Church, making in the aggregate tion, the salient and splendid fact is that something like 150,000 Christians, and over the rapid evangelization of Korea within 40,000,000 of Buddhists. Yet these two two decades furnishes one of the most brilreligions are spoken of among educated liant chapters in the whole history of Chrismen of Japan as equals, and when any dis- tianity. Twenty years ago Korea had no tinction is made it was always in favor of Bible, and no part of it except the Gospel Christianity. of Mark. The missionaries had to create a dictionary and a grammar of the lan- Korea is being moved upon from one end guage, and translate the Scriptures into it. to the other by the Almighty power of the The New Testament was completed fourteen Spirit of God. In one denomination in Ko- years ago, and until now no portions of rea last year there were IO,ooo accessions the Old Testament have been translated to the Church, or more than in all Japan except Genesis, the Psalms and the Provin connection with the work of thirty mis- erbs. And yet there are several thousands sionary societies in the same period. In my of coi1Verts who are exceedingly diligent judgment, if the attack in Korea is properly students of the sacred book; and they put sustained by the Christians of North Amer- its precepts into immediate practise, and ica and Great Britain, in less than half a maintain higher ethical standards than pregeneration Korea will take its place among vail in any other foreign mission fields, the Christian nations, and will have the and there are many villages in Korea more unique record of being the first non-Chris- predominantly Christian than can be found tian nation in this modern missionary ef- in Pennsylvania or Massachusetts. fort, which has become an evangelized nation. GOOD NEWS FROM THE PHILIPPINES THE KINGDOM COMING IN KOREA Rev. C. W. Briggs of Ilolio writes that the Gospel is making splendid A gain of over sixty per cent. in progress in the Philippines and that converts by Christian missionaries in all denominations share alike in the Korea during the past year is reported, great harvest. The shouts of the harand Marquis Ito-Japan's resident vesters are much in evidence in Lugeneral-is described as addressing an zon, Panay, Negros and Cebu. The assemblage of missionaries, bespeaking their cooperation with Japan and pledging Japan's hearty aid in furthering the moral and intellectual ele-

Bible societies find increasingly large Bible study. In Lodz and its suburbs demand and appreciation for the Book there will be many opportunities for of books. Souls are continually being the young men to preach in smaller born into the kingdom. During seven meetings and to do personal work. years of work here a splendid start has been made toward faithfully ful- For this temporary school Rev. Eufilling, respecting the Philippines, the gen Mohr and Rev. Martin Schmidt Lord's great commission to us. And have been engaged and have agreed if the work may expand for fifty to work for the small salary of seven years as it has during the last seven, hundred and fifty dollars a year each. the islands will be predominantly evan- Twenty young men have already exgelical. There is not a town in Panay prest the desire to study for the min- Island to-day that has not at least istry, and of these to be accepted, some Protestant Christians, and all are seven have been received and nine are witness-bearers. God signally pre- not yet definitely accepted. The teachpared for America's coming to the ing begins on the Ist of October. Philippines for decades and the doors These young men are of different nawere opened to evangelical mission- tionalities and tongues, but all are aries at just the moment of the "full- Russian subjects and eager to learn ness of time," when all was ready for the word of God in order that they the sowing. may preach it. More students are ex- pected. THE OPPORTUNITY IN RUSSIA May this little school be the begin- The czar and his people are still ning of a great work for the glory of struggling to find a solution of their Christ and for the salvation of many national problems. We have no doubt souls. as to the ultimate outcome, but the period of transition is full of pain and WORK FOR NON-CHURCHGOERS distress, and at the same time rich with opportunity. Baron Uxkull, who A wide interest will be felt in the is now in America in the interests of new departure of the Fifth Avenue evangelical work among his country- Presbyterian Church of New York, men, says that the opportunity is so for reaching non-churchgoers in that great and the needs are so appealing fashionable quarter. Dr. John Hall that the Russian Baptist Union have quaintly remarked that while in Britdecided that it is not right to wait till ain there were churchmen and disthe money necessary for the erection senters, in America there were churchof the theological seminary is raised, men and absenters. Under the lead of and are to begin immediately with the the pastor, Doctor Stevenson, the foltraining of young men for the preach- lowing program has been adopted: ing of the Gospel in Russia. The Union has accepted from the Baptist To make our church a great evangelical, Church in Lodz the offer of rooms in evangelistic and missionary center, in conthe church building for the school. nection with which the superb building in This church is one of the largest in its ideal location will be used to the greatest Russia and has rooms for Sunday- advantage to give the Gospel to the world. school and societies, where during the On account of' the investment represented week the young men may gather for in the location and in the equipment of our church, nothing less than a great enterprise can justify the retention of this valuable property.

It is proposed to increase the num-

ber of elders and deacons; to introduce lation to family, Church and State.

a special Sunday evening service with More nearly than any other one insti- inspiring music and stirring Gospel tution it is a Palladium to the whole preaching, and a special course of Bi- well-being of society. As it stands or ble study and religious instruction for falls, every other interest is preserved young people, especially students com- or imperiled. One of the most perilous ing to the city who need a church forms of its invasion is Sunday lunch- home. The Sunday morning service eons, parties and other social festivi- will be continued along the former ties. These enter the home and lay lines. At the Sunday afternoon ser- foundation1 for other and more public vices the help of eminent men will forms of desecration, accustoming the be secured for a series of discourses members of the family to associate the along the line of religious instruction. day with pleasure-seeking and all self- At the evening evangelistic service all indulgence.

the pews will be thrown open. Besides THE MENACE OF STRIKES preaching of an evangelical character, there will be singing by a chorus of The present strike of telegraphers at least fifty voices, under the leader- reminds us that during the last quarter ship of one of the best known musical century, in America alone over 6,750,- directors. This congregation IS one 000 people have gone out of employ- of the wealthiest in the city. ment on strikes, and of these over 700,- SABBATIC REFORMS 000 were lockouts. One form of labor affects another, so that more than 9,- The movement in Britain in favor 500,000 employees have been affected. of the restoration of the Sabbath to The year 1894 was most notable for something like its former sacredness, the number of workers thrown out by has led to a wide circulation of a strikes, over 660,000 employees being pledge in America by the Woman's affected by 1.349 strikes in 8,196 shops National Sabbath Alliance, as follows: and each lasting for an average of Believing as we do, that the great prin- forty-two days. Such practical an- ciples which underlie the due observance archy means a loss to every member of the Lord's Day are public worship and of the community. The cost of all rest, we resolve to do all that we can to the products of labor is corresponddiscourage, as far as possible, such employ- ingly advanced, and all the rest of us ments on the Lord's Day as would prevent have to pay for these long intervals ourselves, our servants, or others for whom we are respousible, from being able to carry of idleness. Worst of all, as these out these principles. strikes are generally successful, the Hundreds of signatures have been •strikers grow bolder in demands, and obtained and the readers of the RE- the strikes the more frequent, wide- VIEW are urgently asked to give cur- spread and persistent. The recent re- rency to this measure and obtain sig- volt among the Irish Constabulary at natures among their friends and ac- Belfast entailed in ten days disasters quaintances. Effective mlsslOnary to trade that ten years will not repair, work at home is needed after this fash- and the antagonism between capital ion. The Lord's Day has well been and labor increases rather than dimin- called the "Workingman's Independ- ishes. In what is there a call for more ence Day." But it sustains a vital re- practical Christian statesmanship?

MORAL OBLIGATION OF GIVING*

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON The last recorded words of Paul to member the words of the Lord Jesus, the Ephesian elders are given in Acts . how He said, 'It is more blessed to xx: 30-36: give than to receive' "-words not else- And now, brethren, I commend you to where recorded in the four Gospels, God, and to the Word of His grace, which tho of course they represent the gen- is able to build you up and to give you an eral drift and trend of our Lord's inheritance amongst all them which are teaching. sanctified. I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. Yea, ye yourselves The whole substance of this last part know, that these hands have ministered unto of Paul's address bears upon ministry my necessities, and to them that were with to the poor and the needy; and looking me. I have showed you all things, how that backward to the former part of his so laboring ye ought to support the weak, message, it seems that this is exactly and to remember the words of the Lord what he refers to in "commending Jesus, how He said, "It is more blessed to them to God," because God is the unigive than to receive." And when he had versal giver; He lives to give, as the thus spoken he kneeled down and prayed with them all. sun exists to shine. We can not think It is very probable that we have of God without thinking of His love, never come to the true heart of this which is also the greatest revelation passage of Scripture. Last words al- of His life. His love, moreover, is ways have a peculiar emphasis, and not the love of complacence, attracted these were the last that the Apostle by beautiful qualities in the object, but Paul ever spoke to these elders, among the love of benevolence, drawn out whom he had labored for three years rather by their absence, and inspired in Ephesus. The question is whether by the desire and the determination to all of the thought of this paragraph develop loveliness where unloveliness is not one. He says to them: "I· com- exists. Ruskin says that the sun, mend you to God, and to the word of shining on a muddy pool, in time His grace, which is able to build you would change the clay to sapphires, up, and to give you an inheritance the sand to opals, the soot to diamonds, among them which are sanctified." and .the filthy water to white snow- Then he goes on to speak entirely of flakes or ice crystals, or fleecy clouds.

millistering to the needs of others, call- So God shines on that which is repul- ing attention to the fact that he him- sive and evil until He transforms it self, while he had a right to receive into that which is beautiful and good.

carnal things in return for his minis- Paul also says: "I commend you to tering spiritual things, had labored the Word of His grace." vVhat is that- with his own hands, not only to supply W orcl of His grace but one great tes- his own necessities, but those of oth- timony to the beauty of giving? The ers; and he adds, "I have showed you most superb example ever known of all things, how that so laboring ye absolute self-sacrifice is the life of our ottght to support the 'Weak, and to re- Lord Jesus Christ, and the sum and • An address delivered at the opening of the Convalescent Home and the Home for Jewish Chilcjren Qf the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, at Brentwood, M~:rch 22, 1907.

substance of all the teaching of the solutely need for themselves? God Word of God is to glorify self-sacri- has given to such more than their own fice, as shown, first of all, by Himself, necessities require in order that they and then in all who follow His exam- may help others. Why have some of ple. us more than is absolutely necessary So the whole drift of this passage to clothe and to feed us, except that we seems one, and suggests much neg- may help other people who have not lected truths, such as first, the obliga- sufficient; so that the superfluity of our tion of giving, and second, the privi- supply is to be poured into the lap lege of giving. "Ye ought to support of those whose needs are far greater the weak, and to remember the words than our own? That is God's purpose.

of the Lord Jesus, how He said, 'It is That is why He gives us more than we more blessed to give than to receive.' " need, not that we may hoard it up, but The first thing is "oughtness," and may do just as God does Himself- the second is "blessedness." By the pour it out to supply the lack of those way, those other words in the fourth that are needy. (2 Cor. 8: 14.) chapter, twenty-eighth verse, of the All truly benevolent institutions have Epistle to the Ephesians, may possibly a natural demand on the public for have reference to this, being in the support. It is not an optional thing very epistle written to the church as to whether people shall give or not whence these elders came: "Let him give; it is a bounden duty, and those that stole steal no more, but rather let who do not, are stealing, withholding him labor, working with his hands the what God has given them for the bene- thing which is good, that he may have fit of others. The whole Church is to give to him that needeth." Does he wrong about this matter of giving. A not mean that not to give to him that quaint Western governor said: "Peo- needeth is to steal? That it is so far ple generally consider that they have an obligation to give to the needy that made their money by their industry to withhold is to defraud our neighbor and economy, and if the Lord gets any of his dues and so is also robbery of of it He ought to be thankful." That God? so, Paul tells him that has been is putting it, not as people express it, thus stealing to stop his stealing, and but as the carnal heart really means; instead, to "labor, working with. his that is to say, man considers that he hands the thing that is good that he is under no such obligation to God or may have to give to him that need- man, and that, in giving to God's poor eth." It is not merely the contrast be- it is on his part a pure exercise of phi- tween a selfish indulgence and an un- lanthropy and benevolence.

selfish service, but between dishonest But is not such giving the discharge withholding, and stopping stealing by of an obligatior.? And if you do not giving support to those whose weak- give, when able, the time may come ness has a claim on us. when you will be paid back in your Look at this for a moment. We find own coin. The social wheel has a way in this world two classes of people- of turning, so that those who are at the the strong and the weak. Who is to bottom now, often come to the top, take care of the weak if those do not, while those at the top, on the other who have more strength than they ab- hand, sometimes go to the bottom.

19°7] THE MORAL OBLIGATION OF

Those who are to-day at the top may And it is not simply happiness. It is come to the bottom by and by, and if true that happiness does come from they have not helped those who are giving, but this is more than happiness now at the bottom, may need help, and -it is "blessedness," implying the Di- not get it, which is nothing more than vine blessing. God does not simply a judicial retribution. When the obli- leave us to the natural satisfaction gation that we owe to humanity is con- which comes from giving, but in addi- temptuously ignored and neglected, tion to the natural law of compensa- we ourselves, perhaps, in this revolu- tion, there comes an outpouring of Di- tion of society, may come to be among vine blessing upon the head of the the bottommost, and find that those giver. who are then uppermost take no care H you want to be miserable you of us, just as we took no care of the have only to think about yourself; let undermost when we ourselves be- self be the center and the circumfer- longed to the uppermost. One does ence of your whole life; think only of not need to live long to see how for- what you like and do not like; of what tunes change, so that some who were you want and do not want; of what once rich come to beggary, while those you prefer and do not prefer. Study who once were beggars come to wealth. your own comfort, convenience, "Ye ought to support the weak." pleasures, luxuries; and, if you have There is an obligation to labor, not anything superfluous after you have only to supply our own needs, but to satisfied all those, pile it up, hoard have something to give to those who it and feast your greedy eyes upon are needy and can not help themselves. your accumulations. If you want IVe talk about independence, but there to be wretched, that is the way. is no such thing as being independent. But, if you want to be happy, the All men belong to a common body way is to limit your wants and your politic, with all the rest of humanity, expenditure, so that you may have and can not be independent of each the more to give to those whose other; we are so dependent upon one wants are far greater than your own. another, that if one of us does not do If you want real blessedness as well his duty, the whole of the members of as real happiness, ally yourself with the body politic suffer in consequence. the Infinite Giver. "There is that Now turn to the other side and look scattereth, and yet increaseth; and at the blessedness of giving. Weare there is that withholdeth more than told, "It is more blessed to give than to is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." receive." Nine-tenths of us do not be- There is an old myth of a magic lieve it, or, if we do, do not act as tho skin, wearing which, one got everywe did. We are all agreed as to the thing he wished for. But each blessedness of getting, but do we really grant shrank the skin, and by and believe that it is still more blessed to by when the wearer got what he give? that, however good it is to re- wished for, the skin squeezed his ceive, it is grander to impart? anq, breath out. The fable is true, and not only so, but that the very object of the magic skin is nothing but selfishgetting-the noblest purpose and end ness. Every time you get your of getting is not reached until we give? selfish desire fulfilled, you shrink;

[October 730 you get to be smaller in capacity for should have issued this three-ce.nt generosity and for sympathy with piece-because, when we had nothing others. But, on the other hand, smaller than a five-cent scrip, people every time you give, there is an ex- put that into the collection, but now, panding of your whole nature-an that we have got something so small enriching of your whole being. as a three-cent nickel our collections will fall off two-fifths /" Is it not We get sick of the common talk melancholy that disciples should about "giving." People give, and feel in their pockets to find what is parade the fact, and want everybody the smallest piece of money they else to know how very generous have to put in a collection plate for they have been, when at the bottom the Lord? Suppose the Lord had they are really stingy and parsimo- given us the smallest thing He had! nious. We have a little fable in What would we have got? But He America which has an amusing ap- gave His greatest gift, and with the plication. It is a story of two coins, lavish generosity of grace! Should a bright silver dollar piece, which bears not we learn something from such the image of the goddess of Liberty, grace, when we make our offerings and a one-cent copper piece, with the to Him? Should they not be someimage of a North American Indian. thing worthy of what He has done On one occasion, a new silver dollar for us? found itself in the same plate with a penny with this head of an In- POOR. YET MAKING MANY RICH dian upon it. And the goddess of Liberty looked down upon the In- The Church Times gives an interdian, and said: "You miserable, cop- esting little account of a poor girl, per-faced, feather-trimmed heathen, blind and deaf, an inmate of a North what are you doing in this plate, in Devon workhouse, who "lives a life of the sarpe company with me?" And prayer in her darkness and solitude." the copper coin, with the Indian's To this afflicted one the initiative of face, responded: "Well, there is one the organization of the Missionary thing sure: I am found in a great Candidates' Fund of the S. P. G. may many more mtsswnary gatherings be traced. That fund now has reached than you are 1" How plain the satire the sum of over £3,000, subscribed in of it all! How seldom do the greater a comparatively short time, the first gifts corne into the Lord's Treasury! item being three shillings saved by During the Civil War coins became the blind girl. The writer of the difficult to obtain, and paper money notice says: was furnished in their place. And at one time, the lowest denomina- She was in a little bare ward in the tion was a "five-cent scrip." The workhouse when I saw her, looking very time carne when the government sad because her Braille copy of the Mission minted the three-cent nickel piece. The Field had been torn. . . . She asked me treasurer of a church, a fine man, to pray for her, and then told us not only who had a brother, a missionary in to pray for missions but also for the par- Siam, said to me, "Pastor, it is very ish, for Sunday-schools, and bands of hope, unfortunate that the government .etc.; and one felt rebuked as one thought of her life of prayer, always thinking of and interceding for others in her darkness and silence. THE H ..W …. IIAN laLANOS.

n."isl.nd.oIlhel….o.I'U.bot_lIdtr!04 ..1…… Z2d.. ' ••llLlIOrtb.IM ….. 4II ..1•. …t1tt ::~. :!:~;.o~l::2::~~:~~~~~~:e~:II::.:"~::.:.~K~J.-=::lyb10~;,"~1~-:.': r _<., . . . _ _""10",,, •• , … ;,.p….I..' 01 ..""•• hr,.bL 0.. , ………u."…….. …..!I.H;!.. u.. Lo&.Il.6OOH …..I.i.I.JOO.Io.oJI.II• .sJOO Tbo._PllocaclloHb_ _nllinols""IIR4".ltballloo, lIM '1""_…… .,._.nd .~. ", …I.lylo. <0 ,be DOnh…", of Hawaii.i••nolde. W…d. ..-…. nil "qua"''''i,…..dn,''''''

""0""". I. H ………O'OOo ,… IN>…' ore L~…I """ K._Ioo"., -.,~ ".h•••ly uuluo:d as Mock _ _ M~' is c~eflr ,emlrk.bk 101 IISI"'" ,,,UQ'I. u.h1l. =-ainlnc the city oIlt"""I"….b" ",pi"I, ~,".n uleal 01 -'98><1""" ..iles On it ….tM ""IuI" "'_ pmd..<'I~. pl,,,,Wio,,. or .ho .'_P. _01 "loki, Io.wI. i….. _ ….<NI".'iv. … In.. …..,. ….n Ha,bo<.,h".i'< 01 III. <CImlni' ..,d·..,. ..~~ """OR Is '''' otiles '''''''' H.. "l-. …..itb.oIde>tlOl."doltlle ……P.llHtot … DOf'blNSC- Thi.;.COO'AraoqIJcalledh.l….r~nl… I>«…~<>l ,10 w_lIh <>I ,,.,,.,I…oJ loll…… ando.',,, …………. 01.-' …_ I/VT~"-'.&."N&J S.SRiJIJrI!S _ Orr . _ ,.Iando .~.r~ ••• ",.nv ,,,,,,,••lIds oI.cresol "llable I.nd …….. ""'" in ,… _ _,OR 01 ~:~~:.:a~g::~y ,be."…"m."'o••boIlI'o •••.nloll.".. ,….. oI …yiTllrper….. M.cboi'Jfri.l.n4i.u<eed"'-l, PAel"e €A.a. …. ""… v.'…bl.ao"'._"…. br.n… ,~_,OOo<<o I."do HAWAII'S MISSION IN THE WORLD BY REV. ORRAMEL H. GULICK, HAWAU* This little group of eight inhabited The fathers of modern Hawaii were islands, constituting the territory of the missionaries sent out from Boston Hawaii, lies 2,100 miles southwest sixty, seventy and eighty years ago. from San Francisco, a little over one- When my father landed in Honolulu third of the distance across the broad in 1828, having sailed around Cape Pacific. They form the only conve- Horn in a six months' voyage, it was nient and safe stopping place in the a year before the first letter from home wide stretch of waters, and are des- reached him. His mother had been tined to exert incalculable influence dead a year before he heard of his loss. upon the great nations on both sides The fathers builded better than they of the mighty ocean. knew. The Gospel that they preached proved leaves for the healing of the It is interesting to note the dispro- nations, and nowhere has the transportionate influence of islands upon forming power of that Gospel been the history of the human race. Wit- more fully shown. No greater or more ness Greece, tho not an island, a penin- successful Gospel work was ever done sula; Rome, on a peninsula; the isles in the history of the Christian centuof Great Britain; the empire of Japan; ries. These, "through faith subdued the islands of New Zealand, and Ha- kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obwaii. Old ocean is the highway of the tained promises, stopt the mouths of nations, and those living upon the lions, quenched the violence of fire, highway, the islanders, are favorably escaped the edge of the sword, out of located to make their influence felt weakness were made strong, waxed upon the world.

* Mr. Gulick was for twenty-two years a missionary of the American Board, in Japan, and is now a mis- sionary in his native islands of Hawaii. valiant in fight, turned to flight the ar- Chief Justice Wm. L. Lee, Judge mies of the aliens." They had not, Lorin Andrews, and Hon. John Ti. however, to endure "trials of cruel Her leading men came fully to under- mockings and scourgings, nor of bonds stand that the acknowledgment of the and imprisonment, nor did they wan- autonomy of this pin-head kingdom, der in deserts, and in mountains." by the great powers of Christendom, "These all having obtained a good re- a prize she most earnestly coveted for port through faith received not the herself, came to pass through the promise, God having provided some Christian enlightenment of this, so re- better thing for us, that they without cently heathen people. These bright us should not be made perfect." The lessons from little Hawaii, so seldom full knowledge of the measure of suc- now thought of or mentioned, had cess and triumph of their work was much, very much to do in opening the not revealed to them, as it now is to great people of Japan tn the light of us. The results of their missionary Christianity. No lesson in this world work ought to be, and is, an inspira- is like the plain object-lesson. Hawaii tion to missionaries to-day in every was an object-lesson to Japan, and to- heathen land. day through Japan to China-a con- crete example, known and read of all The Master's plan was broader than men, of what the Gospel could and the measure of man. They laid the would do for a people, however illit- foundations deep upon the Word of erate, however weak and small. The God, and the revelation of His Son, gods of Hawaii had been thrown into and the result of their labors is the the sea or cast into the fire, and the goodly edifice of social and spiritual revelation of the love of God, through . life, which we see to-day. His Son, had redeemed C1 nation.

The great mission of Hawaii, now The tens of thousands of humble apparent, was to bring the Gospel thus givers who supported the mission to far on the way to the teeming millions Hawaii, little dreamed how their gifts of Asia. Shrewd and watchful Japan and their p.rayers for Hawaii were learned many lessons from little Ha- forging the key to the g-reat nations waii. She learned of a little people, un- of the Eastern Continent. Truly God lettered savages, transformed in forty has done wondrous things whereof we years through the influence of Gospel are glad. teachers from savagery to a respect- able conditiem of Christian citizenship. A Christian Chinaman. I'l. resident of She saw that America, through whose Honolulu, has for years t-,y his regu- mISSIOnaries the light had been lar contributions supported a faithful brought to these once dark islands, Gospel preacher in his native village was not eager to seize the infant na- in Southern China. tion. She perceived that the great na- tions of Christendom-America, Eng- In the ports and leading cities of land, Germany and France-all en- China are scattered younlS Chinamen trusted their citizens, and their prop- of talents who have imbibed enlight- erty of large amounts, to the Supreme ened Christian ideas in the schools of Court of Hawaii acting as a Court of Honolulu. Admiralty, upon whose bench sat Often have we heard of the reflex influence of Christian missions, but here we are led to see how the enlight- in the mixture in large proportions of enment of a group of islands, 4,000 various races, with the possible excepmiles away, tends to move a continent. tion of Constantinople. Here we have the restless, eager and ambitious An- Turning to view Hawaii itself, we glo-Saxon, the substantial Englishsee that fifty years ago Hawaii was man, !he cultivated German, the goodfilled with Hawaiians. American and natured, stalwart and hospitable Ha- European foreigners numbered but a waiian, the keen and changeable J apfew score, possibly two or three hun- anese, the stolid, industrious and frudred individuals, with a few solitary THE HARBOR OJ!' HONOLULU, HAWAII Chinamen. In the Census of 1900 we gal Chinaman, the undeveloped, hopefind the figures as follows: ful Korean the steady and conservative Portuguese, and added to all these we Pure Hawaiians 30,000 have many fine young people of mixed 8,000 blood, supposed to combine in their Part Hawaiians ..••• 16,000 characters all the virtues and none of 8,000 the vices of the races whose blood Portuguese ….. 26,000 courses in their veins. 61,000 Other Europeans and Americans 5,001 Thanks to the teachings of the past generations. of missionaries that all Chinese . . . . races of ll1en are ' sons of God, and made in His image, there is no com- Japanese munity or city on the globe where the substantial unity of mankind is more Others, scattering thoroughly acknowledged and where men and women are received in all 154,001 public manner as being one as good as another so far as race or language Thus we see that the Hawaiians, both the pure and the mixed, number but 38,000, or a little less than onefourth of the whole population, while the Japanese number 61 ,000, being forty per cent. of the whole people. No more cosmopolitan city than Honolulu exists, and perhaps none that rivals it, is concerned. The purest Hawaiian sent from Hawaii to his islands, the women of culture mingle in the best Hawaiian churches, led on by their society on a par with their fairer-hued honored teachers, the American missisters of other races. The Chinamen sionaries, sent out four native Haand half Chinese, men and wom~n of waiian missionaries, with their wives, culture, of whom there are quite a to those islands lying over two thounumber, are treated like gentlemen sand miles southeast of our group. and gentlewomen in all gallant circles. Two of these four missionaries were Educated Japanese will never have among the then very few native Hastones thrown at them in our streets. waiians who had been ordained to the There is nobody in our city who would ministry and settled as pastors. These think such a thing possible. Here the two men were of heroic missionary tides of humanity from the Eastern character, and prosecuted their misand Western continents meet and sionary work among those fierce and surge together, taking points from warlike savages with great zeal and one another. Separate seats in cars, faithful purpose. One of these men separate seats in churches or public after fifty years of service returned in halls for persons of different races is his old age to his native islands and inconceivable. was laid to rest here two years ago. The second one, after fifty-four years Fifty-four years ago, listening to a of faithful witnessing for the Truth, still Macedonian call from a Marquesian lives among the people he has served chief who pleaded that missionaries be so long. Their mission was a success, churches labored successfully in that and many good Christian people are the fruit of their faithful ministry. island field-largely in the Gilbert Is- lands, and supported by the contribu- tions of thousands of dollars from the native Hawaiian churches. The spirit and character of these churches were greatly strengthened by this protracted and successful work.

The non-Christian peoples of Japan, Korea and China, who in the last thir- ty years have entered our islands by thousands, now sufficiently tax all the missionary spirit of our Hawaiian churches. We have now: CHURCHES Native Hawaiian Congregational. 60 English-speaking Congregational 8 Japanese Mission Congregational 16 Chinese Mission Congregational 6 Portuguese Congregational 3 Total • • • . • . • • 93 The Hawaiian churches as a rule are independent and self-supporting, paying the salaries of their respective pastors and meeting the expenses of Sabbath-schools and repairs of church buildings, and also making annual con- tributions to both home and foreign missions. The former of these go into NATIVE B.A.WAII.om BOYS Of late years this missionary work CHINESE BOYS IN BAW.Al1 for the Marquesians has been taken up by French Protestant missionaries. the treasury of their own home board, The Hawaiian churches are no longer known as the Hawaiian Board, while pushing missionary work in that dis- the latter contributions are forwarded tant field.

Brief mention must here be made of the part taken by the Hawaiian churches as auxiliary to the American Board, in the prosecution of the Micronesian Mission. When the first missionaries of the American Board set sail for Micronesia from Honolulu, July 15, 1852, they were accompanied by two Hawaiian missionaries with their wives, and for over forty years native representatives of the Hawaiian to the American Board of Commis- churches, tends to unify the whole syssioners for Foreign Missions, thus tem. keeping step with their fellow Christians of the Great Republic. Among The preaching and Sabbath-school teaching in the native churches is THE KAMERAHEHA SCHOOL..BCILDING maintained in the Hawaiian language with the exception, in a small degree, our native Hawaiian pastors are many in two or three of our city churches of high Christian character and of where the English language is used to spiritual attainments. On each of the small extent. As all the common four larger islands continual Christian school education of the country is now fellowship and comradeship is main- conducted in the English language, tained through semi-annual meetings the preaching and Sunday-school of the four local island associations. teaching, ere many years, will be in The General Annual Association of the the English language. The preaching whole group, which, as a rule, is faith- in the Portuguese churches is mostly fully attended by all the pastors with in the Portuguese language, tho the lay delegates from each of the younger portion of the several con- gregations are becoming fluent in the use of the English.

The sixteen Japanese churches and the six Chinese churches conduct all their services in their own languages exclusively, tho all the young people are daily acquiring a knowledge of the English language in the public schools. The work of the Japanese and Chinese missions is conducted by evangelists THE MAKIKI JAPANESE CH,?RCB, HONOLULU This church bas a. Japanese membership of over seventy

"GOD MADE THE WORLD FOR WOMEN, TOO"

educated and trained in the mission several missionary churches among and theological schools of Japan and the Japanese at different points. The China. These missions to the J apan- entire missionary work for the several ese and Chinese are maintained prin- thousands of Koreans who have encipally by liberal contributions to the tered this country, within the past five missionary work from the eight Eng- or six years, is in their efficient care. lish-speaking churches of the Congregational order, and also by the contri- The Christians, or Disciples, have a butions from the native churches, sup- small, earnest and active church in plemented largely by a liberal annual Honolulu, whose members are of the grant from the American Missionary English-speaking people of our city. Association. Some of our Japanese and Chinese churches set a bright ex- The American Episcopal Church has ample in their liberal contributions and fallen heir to the work of the Angservice to the cause and the Kingdom. lican Church, commenced over forty years ago, and has a goodly number It remains in this brief sketch of of members, mostly among the Engconditions in Hawaii, to mention the lish-speaking population. They have other denominations that are taking also work among other nationalities. a part in this interesting island field. The Roman Catholic Church has its First, are the Episcopal Methodists, greatest strength among the sixteen with whom the Congregationalists are thousand Portuguese who, coming in close fellowship, who began work from the Portuguese islands, brought in the early part of the last decade of the faith of their fathers with them. the nineteenth century, and have a flourishing church of English-speaking The Mormons, who for thirty years people in the city of Honolulu, besides have sent their missionaries from Utah, have a following among the native Hawaiians.

.. GOD MADE THE WORLD FOR WOMEN, TOO"

BY REV. WILBUR F. CRAFTS, D.D.

A company of women in India, hav- Tune: "Missionary Chant" ing received Christian instruction, formed a women's club on an Amer- God made the world for women, too, ican pattern, to discuss useful activities Its singing bi rds, its fragrant flowers, of women, and took the name Sorosis. The president of the New York Soro- Its lofty peaks and skies of blue, sis, Mrs. Jennie June Crowley, sent Our Father made, and they are ours. them a message, in which she said: "God made the world for women, too." The Savior died for women, too. The words were carved in ivory and About the cross, in every land, hung upon the walls of the club room, draped in silk. The timely message They gather, with their sin and wo, struck fire all over India. It was To lay them in His pierced hand. learned afterward that Mrs. Crowley wrote it on her knees. There's Christian work for women, "100- First heralds of their risen Lord- Great host of loyal hearts and true, They still proclaim the saving word.

And heaven's the home of women, too, . With perfect joy and perfect love.

Lord help us, make our homes below A foretaste of that life above!

TO THE HEATHEN AND TO THE

BY DR. JOHANNES LEPSIUS Secretary Deutsche Orient Mission An inquiry of all the German mis- Africa," pastor Wilrz has stimulated sionary societies concerning the re- our German Christians to prevent lation of their work among heathen this danger by increased efforts. All to that among Mohammedans gives the German societies have now the following general results: acknowledged that progress in work among the heathen will in many The older ten of these German mis- mission fields be checked, if we go sionary socletles (including the on neglecting missions among Mo- Basel Mission in Switzerland) were hammedans. founded for work among the heathen. Everyone, however, has been A great mistrust of every kind of led into mission work among the evangelization among Mohammed- Mohammedans or at least have ans has hitherto hindered the acgiven it consideration. Two younger ceptation of this truth. The mission societies have assumed missions to Mohammedans is the "Cinderella" among the Mohammedans as their beside her elder sisters, missions special work. Four other societies among the heathen and the Jews. do work among the Christians in the Most of our mission friends are of East, but incidentally benefit the opinion that the philosopher's stone Mohammedans. will sooner be found than that the Mohammedans will be converted. .The German mission work among These last six years I have been Mohammedans concerns old Mo- trying to rouse our German Chrishammedan nations as well as those tians to take up mission work recently converted. The results among the Mohammedans, and among the former in India and everywhere I have met with the Africa have until now been incon- same objections: siderable; among the latter, however, it is important. As you have 1. The time has not yet come. already heard, the Rhenish Mission 2. The doors are not yet open. has 6,000 baptized Mohammedans 3. The Mohammedans are not convertible. and 1,100 inquirers among the Batak nation in Sumatra. The Neukirch- To these objections I have always ener Mission Society, too, does a replied: blessed mission work in Central Java. Their statistics report 1,122 baptized 1. The time has not yet come because we Mohammedans and 285 inquirers. have forgotten to wind our clock.

In East and West Africa all mis- 2. The doors are shut up because we keep sion work is seriously threatened by the key in our pockets. the progress of Islam and its religious conquests among the heathen 3. The Mohammedans are not converted nations~in West Africa chiefly by because we ourselves have not yet been sufthe Rausa, in East Africa by the ficiently converted. Suaheli. In his pamphlet, "The Mohammedan Danger in West We surely ought not to say "the door is shut" if one fold of it is open. The map of the Mohammedan world to-day shows us that not only half of the door, but even three-quarters of it stand open, even if we admit designs the contrast between the nathat nations with a Mohammedan tion of the one God and the nations government are closed. Regarding of the many gods. Therefore the the efforts hitherto made to work "people" of Israel do not, in spite among Mohammedans we might of having been rej ected, belong to suppose that only 18,000,000 of them the "heathen." Far less are the are living under Christian govern- Christian nations "heathen." What, ment, and 124,000,000 under Turkish then, are the Mohammedans? Not government, instead of the exact Jews, not heathen; what are they? reverse. I think that the Chalifa, Paradoxical as it may sound, they too, must suppose this to be our are a Christian.sect, or better, a Jewopinion as he sees how little we have ish-Christian sect. I am going to done in converting the Moham- prove it. The God of the Mohammedan world. Surely, however, the medans is the God of the Old and latest statistics of Moslem popula- the New Testament. The prophets tion are correct and our unbelief is of the Mohammedans, with the exthe mistake. Our unbelief is short- ception of Mohammed, are the sighted and we must put on faith's prophets of the Old Testament and spectacles. Anyhow, there must be the prophet of Nazareth. The religa secret reason why Christianity has ious substance of the Koran has faith in missions among the heathen been taken from the Old and New and even among the Jews, but no Testaments. The belief of Mohamfaith in missions among Moham- med himself has its origin in the medans. I think that in this unbe- teachings of Jewish Christians in lief there is a dim idea that missions Arabia. The countries of Islam have among Mohammedans are not based already been represented in the upon the Scriptures or any injunc- Communion of Pentecost. The false tion of our Lord. There is a clear doctrines of Islam have already been commandment concerning missions contradicted in the New Testament, among the heathen: "Go ye there- not as the errors of the heathen but fore and teach all nations"; and re- as heresies of Christians. garding the Jews: "To the Jew first and also to the Greek." But where The Old Church had three large is it written that we are to preach provinces: the Roman world, the the Gospel to the Mohammedans? Greek world, and the Oriental world. Are they heathen or Jews? No. Or This third element has not yet come has the command concerning mis- to the knowledge of Christian scholsions to the heathen been also given ars so well as the first. St. John's for them? That could be doubted. disciples, the Ebionites, the Sabians or Mandeans, the Manichees, the The Greek word ; er 11 has in the Oriental Gnostics, are some frag- ments of the large churches of east- Bible been translated in two differ- ern sectarians. The heir of all these ent ways: "nations," and "Gentiles." sects was Mohammed and Jewish Which is the right translation? I Christianity revived in him. should say "Gentiles." "Nations" is an abstract, ethnographical term; After the appearance of Christ a "Gentiles" is a religious term. It new religion was impossible. The·

heathen religions were dead, Israel (b) Moreover there ought to be was in a state of slumber. From special missionary meetings, prayerwhence could a new religion come? meetings, missionary records and Islam is a degenerated branch of the statistical statements as to the work revealed religions. among the Mohammedans. The Thora says; "Thou shalt not plow But what are we to do with Mo- with an ox and an ass together." hammed then? Has the history of God pities the weaker animal, for it the Church not had many Moham- will come to harm beside the meds? Cerinth, Arius, Pelagius, stronger one. Let us not henceforth Socinus, Johann von Leyden, Joe yoke the mission to the Mohammed- Smith and the fathers of rationalism ans to the plow of the mission to the and modern theology~take them al- heathen. together and you will have a complete Mohammed. Surely he is 2. With regard to the work in the higher than any of them from his mission field. A difference ought to shoulders and upward; for he has be made between the old Mohamovercome or anticipated all their medan nations and those that have heresies. But in one point there is recently been converted to Islam. a difference-his heresy is not based Missions among the latter can be on Gentile-Christian but on Jewish- carried on in the same fashion as Christian doctrine. Therefore I have among the heathen. The Bataks in said that Islam is a Jewish-Christian Sumatra, for instance, have only been sect-a sect of as much historical veneered with Islam; the wood unposition as the Gentile-Christian sect der the veneer has remained heaof the pope; for every section of the then. In such countries work among Church, which pretends to be the Mohammedans and heathen can be whole of the Church, is to be called one-one in method, in agents and a sect. in success. For the work among the old Mohammedan nations it seems This fundamental distinction be- that the instruments must be of a 1;ween Islam and Paganism has not special construction and of harder l"lnly a theoretical value but also a steel. practical importance for the different methods of work among heathen There is another difference. There and Mohammedans. are many heathen nations, but Islam is one. Various as Sunnis, Shi-as, 1. Concerning the Church at home. Sufis, Ali-AUahies, Babites, and so (a) If we wish to rouse greater on may be, one root supports them ardor, a deeper spirit of prayer, and all. The heathen nations are a forest a stronger faith in behalf of our Mo- of trees; Islam is like a ficus benhammedan brethren, we must claim, galensis, as you can see it in the besides the interest in mission work Ezbekieh Gardens in Cairo. It among the heathen, a special inter- stretches forth its branches over the est in mission work among Moham- earth and the branches take root medans. Until now in the eyes of again, whenever they touch the Christianity it is not the heathen, ground, but the trunk is one. The but the Mohammedans "who are as trunk is in Mekka and the sap in all a drop of a bucket and are counted the branches is the Koran. Thereas the small dust of the balance."

TO THE HEATHEN AND TO THE MOSLEMS

fore the problem of missions among Islam are in common possession of the Mohammedans is only one: How a great many truths. We can not to bring Christ, as the Son of God, deny this common possession with- to the minds and hearts of the Mo- out greatly offending the Moham- hammedans. medan conscience and sense of truth.

This conference is a fair proof There is no question: the more a that missions to the Mohammedans Moslem is faithful to the truths of can be carried on as one work in one his own religion, the nearer he is to spirit. Him who is Truth in person. The 3; Concerning the workers, a spe- more we acknowledge the truths in cial preparation for the work among Islam, the more forcibly we can de- the Mohammedans is needed. You stroy its errors. Orthodox Islam is know the story of the sign-painter nearer to us than New Islam. Waha- who had only learned to paint lions. bitism is nearer than orthodox Islam.

One day an innkeeper came to him Our way must be to lead the Mos- and asked him to paint a blue angel. lem from the Sunna to the Koran He said: "I will paint one, but I am and from the Koran to the Bible.

afraid he will look very much like a Islam contains also some elements lion." I am afraid that our mission- of heathenism, bad ones and good aries to the Mohammedans look ones. The good ones must serve us.

very much like the missionaries to The Shia and the Suffy sects are an the heathen. And I think that this Aryan reaction against the Semitic is the chief reason of the small suc- spirit of Islam. This Aryan element cess in the Mohammedan work. No- in Islam can help to lead the Mos- body can do what he has not learned. lem's rationalistic manner of think- I was glad that in replying to my ing to the knowledge of atonement question as. to whether a special and incarnation. The Aryan spirit preparation for missionaries to the has been more accessible to the Mohammedans was thought neces- knowledge of Trinity than the Se- sary most of our mission-boards mitic spirit. VVe must not deny our have answered: "Yes." charisma. Let us be in all things, The question of how this prepara- as was St. Paul: to the Jew a Jew, tion is to be carried out, is a matter so to the Moslem a Moslem, but as of its own. Perhaps one Christian regards confessing the deity of EI-Azar in Cairo would be sufficient Christ, let us remain Christians.

for all the missionary societies of 5. As Islam is a ]ewish-L:hristian the world. However, until we have heresy, it must be overcome not only got it there ought to be a special by converting souls but also by de- missionary school for the workers stroying its system. Arianism, among the Mohammedans in every Pelagianism, Socinianism, Rational- country-in England, in America, in ism have been overcome by the Holland, in Germany, etc. Church as theological and philosoph- 4. Moreover, the methods used in ical systems. Charles Finney used preaching the Gospel to Moham- to state a plain distinction between medans and to heathen ought to be "conviction" and "conversion." Con- different. The Christian Church and viction must precede convepsion,

but conviction is not yet conversion. them Occidentals; for neither can we Conviction convinces the intellect, cause the sun to rise in the east and conversion breaks the heart. By set in the west. When the time has overcoming the theological system of come for the Oriental nations to be Islam the Holy Spirit will give con- Christianized as nations, it would be viction, by breaking the hearts the best for them to keep their Moham- Lord will give conversion. medan fashion of worship. How little need be changed! On the 6. Islam is the Church of the an- mosque put a cross in the place of cient Orient. Every country, every the crescent, in the mosque put the nation on God's earth has a claim to Bible in the place of the Koran, and its own characteristics, its customs, in the human hearts bring Christ inits own way of feeling and thinking to the place of Mohammed-and the and its special fashion of devotion. Christian Church is there. Do not let us take away from the Islamitic nations what God has But let us begin with. the last. given them; let us make them Chris- When they have Christ dwelling in tians but not Englishmen, Amer- their hearts by faith, all things shall icans, Dutchmen or Germans. Let be added unto them. May the Love us make them "fishers of men" but of Christ shine through us like the not lay figures for exhibiting the Sun. Then will the moon be ashamed outward adornment of Western cul- of her error that she believed that ture. God has made them Orientals, she had a light of her own! Christ do not let us insist upon making alone is the Sun of Righteousness.

ARMENIANS TAKING STOCK OF THEIR NATIONAL CHURCH ANONYMOUS "If the time and circumstances had in a deep forest among the Karke permitted, the Armenians would have Mountains near the present city of had a Reformed Church, perhaps by Bitlis; hundreds and thousands of peothe dawn of the eleventh century." ple thronging the sanctuary with green So writes an Armenian student in a branches, wreaths of roses, bunches of mlsslOnary college, and his essay flowers, and sheaves of barley and pleads with his fellow students as wheat; they place their gifts upon the patriots, philanthropists and Chris- altar and pray for the desire of their tians to study their own Church his- hearts. White bulls and deer are the tory, to sweep away the traditions and animals chosen for sacrifice. Doves superstitions that keep the Gospel are released, and from their flight truth from the people, and by means omens are interpreted. The heathen of the quickening shock of a revival to high priest takes blood and water in restore the Christianity of their early a golden watering-pot shaped like a fathers. dove and sprinkles the worshipers. Solemn prayers ask of Anahid tem- This is the picture he draws of the perance for men, abundance of napre-Christian worship of his people: ture's fruits, and reconciliation with a temple of white marble to Anahid

ARMENIANS TAKING :STOCK OF THEIR NATIONAL CHURCH

A.N ARMENIAN VILLAGE SCHOOL All the native schools In Armenis aTe "ragged·schools," tho they are not so called God. All belongs to the generations Vartavar, "Rose in bloom," continues before Christ. upon the mountains of Armenia. Nearly every family brings a sheep "Almost all these acts are retained for sacrifice adorned with colored pawith slight variations," continues the pers and pigments, and, as they apearnest student with regard to the proach the shrine, with lighted candles Armenian Church to-day. Instead of fixt upon the horns. The smoke of Anahid, "the Golden Mother of Tem- the roasting sacrifice arises with the perance," the Virgin Mary vies with incense of the church service. There her Son for the first place, and instead are sheaves of grain, fruits, flowers of the heathen pantheon are scores of and doves. Dust from beside the alsaints. The mid-summer festival, called

tar is carried home to the little chil- to get-and keep in the Church-at dren as a talisman to help them learn least one copy of the Four Gospels. their A-B-C's. The accompanying picture shows such an Armenian camp- As a far outpost of Christianity the meeting on "Cross Mountain" at the Armenians have probably endured feast of Vartavar. The large tent with more for their faith than any other six crosses is a church, the smaller people. They long ago answered their ones are being pitched by the assem- Persian conquerors, after explaining bling crowd. A sacred spring, a sacred their Christian faith and quoting how grave and a flock of sheep for sacri- nothing can separate us from the love fice should be added in imagination to of Christ: "Our properties and councomplete the scene. try, our lives and whatever we have are yours, but not our religion. Be- At the time of their national avowal hold your sword, and 10, our necks." of Christianity under Gregory the Il- In general the threats and the wiles of luminator the Armenians had no al- Turks and Kurds all down the Mophabet, and so there was no part of hammedan centuries have been met in the Scriptures in their own tongue. just the same way. After 45 I they ceased to be represented in the ecumenical councils. All Eye-witnesses relate how in the rehonor to the monk Messob and his cent massacres Armenian peasants helpers who, under the patronage of forgot even their children in their the Catholicos Isaac, early in the fifth eagerness to save their old parchment century, made an excellent translation Gospels. They carried the precious of the Bible, devising an alphabet for books with them irt flight, buried them the purpose. Every village has burned when hard prest, and arranged to transmit the secret through friends AN OLD ARIIB:NIAN PAROBHlCNT OJ' THB GOSPBL Oll' JOHN Tbilis one thousand years old. Tile linger points to tile plaee where J obn 8: 1·11 Is omitted

ARMENIANS TAKING STOCK OF THEIR NATIONAL CHURCH

and children until such time as the the women sell the product. They treasure could be recovered. have the reputation of pilfering, but in general lead a plain, clean life. One branch of the Armenians are Their names are usually taken from gipsies, called by the Turkish Gov- the Bible, they keep the Sabbath strictly, and in the event of a birth, A TYPICAL ARMENIAN CHURCH death or marriage seek the service of This was built over one thous&nd years ago, and 18 now a priest. They are superstitious, and make abundant use of charms and used 8S a Kurdish stable amulets, but fulfil the precept, "Let not the sun go down upon your wrath"; ernment "Copti," which curiously con- for, tho they quarrel vigorously some- nects them with the Copts of Egypt. times, they make up before sunset. Their manner of life is strikingly like Other Armenians are rather ashamed that described by the great evangelist of the poor "sieve-makers," and do Gipsy Smith. They wander from not intermarry with them. There place to place with donkeys to carry must be many stern tragedies and sim- their effects. The men weave sieves, ple pleasures under their black tents. . baskets and all sorts of wicker-work; They are great friends of the mis- sionary doctor.

Some earnest Armenians seek for the reformation which they believe is ten centuries overdue. They point out in the Armenian papers how celibacy was not known till the sixth century, picture and relic worship not till the seventh century, how sacrifice was a legacy from paganism and how all such forms are no part of real and original Christianity. The Catholicos AN ARMIINlAN GATHIIiRING ON OROSS MOUNTAIN

has proposed to permit monks and ening and enlightening effect of these bishops to marry, and priests to re- American missions upon all Armemarry in case of the death of their nians is strong and steady. wives, but the time is not considered ripe for pressing such propositions. Last October W. W. Peet, Esq., If only occasional councils could be completed twenty-five years in the serheld,-but political conditions forbid, vice of the American Board as treasand it is better not to discuss the po- urer in Constantinople and, as hunlitical aspect of the situation. dreds of people far and near, of all nationalities and creeds, united in do- Men of Puritan spirit adorn Ar- ing honor to Mr. and Mrs. Peet, addmenian history here and there. Kri- ing substantial presents to their conkor of Nareg, a tenth century monk, gratulations, there came this letter: said of prayer: "If I appealed to Moses, he lost his temper; if to Paul, he ARMENIAN PATRIARCHATE, persecuted; if to Peter, he fell. I ap-. peal beyond all saints to Christ him- CONSTANTINOPLE. self." The Paulicians originated as an Armenian sect, and, in spite of vaga- To the Hon. and Hardworking W. W. Peet. ries, their zeal for simple ceremonies Greetings and love. Had I heard in seaand for direct worship of the Creator was a lesson throughout the East. son that a formal commemoration had been Some of the remnants of this sect pre- arranged of the beginning of your work in served their simple Christian rites till this land, I, too, would have gladly hastened the advent of Protestant missions, and to take part in the exercises; inasmuch as were among the first to avow them- our patriarchate has shared in the results selves "Gospel Christians." of your beneficent and efficient activities, having received from you facilities in the God only knows the future, and it line of its labors, and seen its own needy is safe in His keeping. But it is cer- ones helped and benefited through your tain that if formal churches or worldly efforts. ecclesiastics come between Christian believers and their Lord and Savior, If our grateful wishes reach you somethe people must and will break down what late, it is with feelings no less sincere the institution in order to reach the that we wish you long, healthy and happy Person of Christ. days.

With about 12,000 Armenian mem- May you be strong in the Lord. bers of its mission churches, fully 20,- 000 young people of the same race in ARCHBISHOP MALACHI, its schools, nearly 30,000 in the Sabbath-schools, and over 40,000 avowed Patriarch of Constantinople. Protestant adherents, the American Board has met with more cordial ri- .. OWN MISSIONARY" MOVEMENT sponse, at least along some lines, from the Armenians than from any other The Presbyterian Church, South, is people. Some 4,000 of these students pushing vigorously the attempt to enare in high schools or colleges, and gage churches and individuals to unwhether by evangelistic, educational, dertake to support each a missionary literary Qr medical agencies, the !eay- in the foreign field, if not wholly, at least in part; and 580 churches have already adopted the plan: in Alabama, 23; Arkansas, 45 ; Florida, 12 ; Georgia, 36; Kentucky, 50; Louisiana, I3; Mis- sissippi, 29; Missouri, 32; North Car- olina, I02; South Carolina, 44; Ten- nessee, 42; Texas, 62; Virginia, go. Of I65 missionaries supported on the forward movement plan, 25 are by in- dividuals and I40 by churches.

A LION-HEARTED MISSIONARY IN THE

OF PERSIA BY MISS A. Y. HOLLIDAY Short of stature, insignificant of Jesus to my heart, and where He presence, imperfectly educated in the draws I must follow, and where He old Armenian schools, of a non-Prot- sends I must go." estant family, a young Armenian of Salmas who had for some years been About four years ago the Lord laid a cab-driver in Tillis, became a mem- it on his heart to go to a certain tribe ber of our church and teacher of a of Kurds, but no one would take him, village school. He is now about thir- as the region was too dangerous. He ty-five years of age, and five years ago found in himself some remnants of received a baptism of the Holy Spirit race hatred, and prayed, "0 Lord to enable him to carry the Gospel to Jesus Who didst pray for Thine own the non-Christian races. His love for enemies, take away the hatred of these them and increasing fitness for the who have injured the Armenians so work seem a miracle to us, and a still deeply and give me love for them, for greater one is seen in the willingness Thou knowest without that I can do of his parents and young wife to allow nothing." him to go to the races hated and despised by Armenians and counted by God answered his prayer and he many as dogs and swine unworthy to found Kurds who gladly took him, receive holy things or have pearls cast tho he had to walk sixteen miles over before them. His family uphold his rough mountain roads and arrived hands by praying for him and writing with swollen and bleeding feet, but to him words of cheer and encourage- full of joy. He said: "I loved them ment. all. The older men and women were as my parents; the younger, brothers Just after the murder of Rev. Ben- and sisters, and every child like my jamin W. Labaree in a pass through own; but what was more wonderful, which we came the second day follow- as much as I loved them, ten times ing, and while the two bodies were more did they love me, and received still lying in a neighboring village, his me into their homes, saying, "We father said, "Khanum, I am afraid for hate the Armenians, but we do not G– since this murder." count you one; you are of us."

"You have laid him on God's altar He spent some weeks among them, for service," I replied, "and you do often going alone, as guides refused not mean to take him back, do you?" to take him on account of blood feuds With tears streaming down his face he between the different clans and vilanswered, "No, Khanum, no. How lages. He was thus passing through a could I ever look my Savior in the valley when a voice came from a rock face when I meet Him if I denied Him above, "Stand or you are a dead man." my boy? All I ask is, don't let him Looking up, a fully armed Kurd came go about alone, as he has done." out prepared to rob and kill if needful. G-said: "Come down; I came to "F<l;ther," said G–, "this isn't find you; I am sent with a message for a thing you can help, or I either. you." There is a band from the heart of "For me? Who sent you?"

"God sent me to tell you He loves his head." The Turk was told: "Only you and wants you to leave your leave that unclean Armenian and you wicked works that He may save you." shall have a good place and piIav to The robber took him home and kept eat," but he remained true. him two days as a guest in his village. At a meeting of seventy or so, he was They went to the dwellers in the opprest and said: "Oh, is there no one black tents; the Nomads, and being here who will accept my Master Who belated were obliged to spread their died for you?" beds on the hill under the open sky. G-said to Keobela Rassottl: "What An old man rose and said: "I wil1." shall we do?" and he replied : "We "And must I go to Jesus and tell have a Master Who loved to be out Him only one will come?" on the mountain sides at night and He One after another, twelve stood up will be with us." The donkey-man and after the meeting they came and curst and swore and said: "These said: "We wish you to come to a Elat thieves will kill us and take the mountain spring and baptize us." donkeys." When they were laid "But what if the others come and down, G–said: "How do you feel, kill us?" K– R–?" and the. answer came: "It doesn't matter, for then we shall "Never so. happy in my life." go to be with Jesus, which is far better." But that same hour, the gov- Once G– was overtaken by a ernment troops arrived to fight with party of young Moslems and one linthese villages and he was compelled to gered behind to hear the story of reflee. deeming love and said: "I never heard The Kurds often say: "No one ever it before, but I believe it and accept told us these things. We had no idea Jesus as my Savior." Stepping bebut that the fast and the pilgrimage hind a mud wall, they knelt for a would save us." Some of these tribes prayer of consecration, and parted were Nestorians who have only be- with embraces and kisses, to meet no come Moslem within two or three cen- more perhaps on earth. turies. It seems to be a fact with many of them that in the last hour it One cold winter night, two men, is whispered into the ear of the dying: one a converted Sayid, came to the "Look to Jesus and call on Him; He village house where we were staying. only can help you now." It was late and it became evident they G–also visits Moslem tribes, not could not return to their village that Kurdish, but quite as wild and even night. I could only spare a scanty more fanatical. In one such village, supply of bed-covers for them and he and the Turk who was his compan- said: "What shall we do, G—" ion, were for three days refused a lodging or horses with which to leave "We shall sleep together, of course; the place. They sat in the open street, are we not all brothers in Christ?" taking turns to sleep and watch, and said to each other: "Faxes have holes So he and K– R– put their and the birds of the air have nests, but beds together and they made out for the Son of Man hath not where to lay the guests, but I silently thought: "It is one miracle when a Sayid will sleep in an Armenian's bed and another when the Armenian will suffer him to do it."

MIRZA GULAM AHMAD, A FALSE MESSIAH OF INDIA

When this work began we thought 'Go slow, you had better be very care- G–would be soon killed and he was ful in this matter. These people have willing, but he has been wonderfully some powerful protector. Some of protected by Moslems themselves. We the kings of Europe must be behind were once called before a Sayid gov- them for it is inconceivable that a ernor to give account of ourselves, and khanum and an' Armenian should on the road, a man whom none of us come here in the winter's cold and knew stept from a doorway and said: dare to tell us our religion is not true "Don't be afraid; I have spoken for and try to turn us to theirs, if no one you to the governor and it is all right." was backing them up.' Tell me, which We had a good chance to preach Je~us of the kings sent you ?" to that proud Sayid. Let us pray for the native churches A man said to G-: "Did you that God may indeed send many such know when you were in Oosky that men from them in the name of the the Mujtaheed meant to drive you King of Kings to win the Moslems out? But I am his Mirzah; I said: of Persia to Himself.

MIRZA GULAM AHMAD, A FALSE MESSIAH OF INDIA* BY PROF. R. SIRAFUD DIN, B.A., FORMAN COLLEGE, LAHORE Mirza Gulam Ahmad Qadiani, being drinking, for liking the company of called Mirza because he comes from women of dubious character, sinners a Mughal family and Qadiani be- and drunkards." cause he is a native of the village Qadian in the District of Gurdaspur, The number of his followers, called Punjab, is an old man. some seventy after him the Ahmadiya Sect, as given years of age, of a respectable descent by himself, ranges from 10,000 to 50,- and owning some estate in his village, 000, and again from 50,000 to 70,000. who claims to be the Promised Mes- But according to the last census report siah in his Second Advent. "He began his adherents number only I,II3 males by claiming himself to be 'Like Christ,' over fifteen years of age, so that, as but has discovered that he is greater Doctor Griswold states, Ii 10,000 would than Christ in so far as his miracles probably be a liberal estimate for all are greater than the miracles of Christ, India of the Mirza Lahib's following, his prophecies clearer than the proph- including men, women and children." ecies of Christ, and the names and titles given to him by God are,more glo- "He makes known his mission to the rious than those given to Christ. Not world in four different ways, viz: by only this much, but he arrogates to means of literature, public disputation, himself the right to revile Christ for the challenge and educational work. teaching one thing and doing another, The last consists of a middle and high for being addicted t~ the habit of school at Qadian where the children of the Mirza's followers are taught. But the first one is the most important • The object of this paper is to give some facts about the doctriues aud life of Mirza Gulam Ahmad, of Qadian, in the light of their development and their relation to Christianity. For a fuller information about the facts of his teaching and life by themselves, the reader is referred to a pamphlet on "Mirza Gulam Ahmad," by the Rev. H. D. Griswold, Ph.D., of the Forman Christian College, I,ahore.

method used by him. He has a press of God, and the greatest of all the of his own from which he pours forth prophets for his guide. a constant stream of notices, open letters, memorials to government, hand- Such would have been the case with bills, etc., etc. He also publishes two Mirza Gulam Ahmad, but Providence papers, one in Urdu and the other- placed him under different circumcalled the Review of Religions-in stances. In his early manhood while English. He says 'he has written working as a petition writer and in about fifty books in Arabic, Persian other similar capacities, being a Moand Urdu, and these books have been hammedan Maubri and naturally encirculated even in Persia, Arabia, Ka- dowed with interest in things religious, bul, Syria and Egypt.' " he entered into controversy with Christian preachers and converts. Hav- Outside his own sect he is consid- ing had to face some hard questions ered to be a bitter enemy of Christian- and finding himself unequal to the task ity by Christians, of Hinduism by the of answering them, he thought over Hindus, but most of all he is intensely them a great deal and, retiring from disliked by the mass of Mohammed- society, shut himself up in his room ans who call him an infidel, a heretic, and gave himself to meditation like the an apostate, a liar, an impostor, and prophet Mohammed of old in his cave; other names. and like Mohammed, depending a great deal more on his own human His Creed reason and contemplation than casting himself on God for guidance and light, Mohammedanism has been called he began to solve his doubts and diffi- Judaism without Christ, and Moham- culties, and naturally loath to give up medans have in all ages, beginning his own fancies and imaginations and with Mohammed himself, admitted will for the thoughts and the will of and intellectually believed in all the God, arrived at some. of the curious great facts of Christ's life without in results. the least hesitating to withhold from him that moral and spiritual allegiance 1. With reference to Christ's wonwhich such a life demands and without derful superhuman birth the Mirza which such life would be meaningless. seems to have yielded to his inherited In spite of all the superhuman facts in Mohammedan characteristic of acceptthe life of Christ, he is still considered ing things as they are without searchonly a prophet, and a prophet inferior ing into their hidden meaning and to Mohammed. moral implication. The question of Christ's virgin birth seems to have had Such is the thoughtless, utterly in- little import in it to exercise his troubconsistent acquiescence to the tradi- led mind and so he admitted that he tional teaching which characterizes was actually born of a virgin without the Mohammedan mind universally, attempting to put any meaning into it, and unless contact with Christians and and he would show great displeasure Christianity should awaken the moral at the idea taught by Sir Layid Ahand spiritual nature to look into the mad, the great modern leader of Mohigher meaning of historical facts, the hammedan thought in India, that Mohammedan slumbers in the self-sat- Christ had a human father. Most curiisfied conviction that he has the most rational of all religions, the truest idea

GULAM AHMAD, A FALSE MESSIAH OF INDIA 75

ous, however, that Maulvi Mur-ud great consternation of mind, "If Christ Din, the chief of the Mirza's disciples, is really alive and will come a second told the writer that he believed in Sir time as Christians assert and Moham- Layid Ahmad's view of Christ's birth medans commonly believe, then is but that he would not say so in the Christ greater than our prophet Mo- presence of his master for fear of in- hammed." But he is determined to curring his anger. make him smaller than Mohammed at II. The problem of Christ's unique any cost. His books, pamphlets and life, His singular power over the winds and the sea and the forces of nature, but particularly the power to give sight to the blind, to cure lepers and to raise the dead to life, which is ascribed to Christ in the Mohammedan scriptures, furnished a subject for contemplation to the Mirza's mind, but he soon had recourse to a metaphorical explanation of these events and satisfied his mind by persuading himself to believe that giving sight to the blind and curing the lepers and raising the dead to life only meant imparting spiritual sight to those whose consciences had been blinded by sin, curing those who had fallen a prey to the leprosy of sin and restoring to life those who were dead in sin, as tho these gifts implied a less divine power in the giver. THE MIRZA OF QADIAN III. But what has most disturbed the Mirza's mind and incessantly ex- notices abound with the same argu- ercised his ingenuity and wisdom by ments attempting to prove like the old which "the world knew not God," and "Swoon theory" that Christ only rightly enough is the combined prob- fainted on the cross, that He did not lem of Christ's remarkable death and die there, that after being taken down His wonderful resurrection. Unlike the from the cross He was looked after by Mohammedans universally, who be- His disciples, and when cured of lieve Jesus Christ to be alive and yet His wounds traveled abroad to look Christianity to be false, the Mirza has after the other lost sheep of the seen the apostolic truth and has come house of Israel, and then died a nat- to the conclusion that Christianity ural death. Very strange and inter- stands or falls with the life or death of esting are his interpretations of Bi- its Founder. Hence the stress laid by ble verses to prove this.

him on the death of Christ All his The question of Christ's death has writings resound with the one note been occupying his whole mind and that Christ died like all other mortals soul. Hence some years after the pro- and is no longer living. He says in mulgation of this doctrine of Christ's

death, he announced to the world the the death of Christ and his burial in discovery of the medicinal preparation Kashmir, viz: his lack of the historic by means of which Christ's wounds sense. Mohammed himself was desti- were cured. The medicine is called the tute of historic sense. He has made a "Ointment of Jesus" in Persian, evi- jumble of the history of the Jewish dently because in all oriental Moham- and Christian prophets and of God's medan literature the name of Christ is people and God's religion by inserting proverbial for being the Great Physi- the head of something here, the tail cian, but the Mirza interprets it as there, the body in some other place, so being so called because the disciples that from the Mohammedan scriptures, of Christ used it to cure the wounds the Koran itself, you can not make out in the hands and side of their Master. whether Joseph came before David or His mind being imprest with the par- David before Joseph, whether the delamount importance of this medicine he uge came before Moses or Moses beprepared it and began through his dis- fore the deluge. Like his prototype, ciples to sell it as a cure for the the Mirza has shown his lack of this Plague. The government had to in- sense in a number of ways and has terfere and prohibited the sale of this even had the audacity to assert that quack medicine. "the Bible is a collection of myths and stories and fables and idle tales fit for Nor did he stop here, but his mind women only, whereas the Koran is being ever busy with the all-important pure philosophy, free from myths and question of Christ's death and resur- fables." He can not see that the whole rection, he gave to the world that fabric of the Koran is interwoven "Greatest Discovery of the World," with the same myths and fables, but over which he has been so wild and without observing their natural connecabout which he has been writing inces- tion and their place as links in the chain santly in his own publications and of history, so that in most cases whatsending articles and notices to English ever little there is of the confused hisand American papers, viz: that he has toric in the Koran is utterly meaningdiscovered the tomb of Christ in Kash- less and enigmatic without the Bible mir, that after being healed of His history to throw light upon it. The Kowounds Christ traveled in the East, ran has thus really made Bible history came to Tibet and died in Srinagar, to appear like myths and fables and Kashmir, where His grave is still found then based its own truth on them, in a certain street of Khan Yar, the whereas the same things appear in the tomb being called the tomb of "Usasaf Bible as historical facts, taking place Nabi," or "Usasaf Prophet," which at definite times and in definite places name he interprets means "Jesus." He and with definite objects. has paraded this discovery with all his might. While considering this most In this particular instance of discovimportant teaching of the Mirza, all ering Christ's tomb in Kashmir, the important to his mind and what he re- Mirza has not realized the necessity of gards as the crucial point in the over- immense historical investigation that throw of Christianity, we may notice any reasonable scholar would have a characteristic of the Mirza which is made before giving out the discovery so well brought out by his doctrine of to the world. Most probably he has

GULAM AHMAD, A FALSE MESSIAH OF INDIA

never seen the so-called "tomb" him- acknowledge him as the Messiah who, self. according to Mohammedan belief, was to come to dissuade the misguided IV. Having considered the problem Christians from their false belief that of Christ's death in the light of the Christ is the Son of God, that He died Mirza's interpretation, we now pass on on the cross for sinners, that His blood to the last and still more important atones for sins, that He is the Savior question of His Second Advent. All of men, and that He will intercede for the stress that has been laid by the them before God the Father. Mirza on the actual death of Jesus Christ without any resurrection, con- As to his proofs and signs and trary not only to the Christian teach- character to bear out this gigaritic ing, but also to the universal Moham- claim to be the Messiah, we are not medan belief (according to which surprized to find that in his char- Christ was not crucified, but taken to acter, proofs and signs the Mirza pre- the heavens alive)-all this stress has sents a strange contrast with the Di- been laid in order to provide for the vine Person whose like he claims to be. interpretation of the most unique fact in the life of Christ, viz: His Second In the first place, he claims to be a Advent, which is believed by Moham- great worker of miracles like Jesus medans in common with Christians. Christ, and seems to think for his own Here Mirza reaches his climax of in- convenience that "prophecy or predic- ventive power, and brings forward a tion of events is the only rational form theory and a claim for which he has of miracle, for he has already ex- been regarded'as crazy, as an impostor, plained that Christ's giving sight to as a conscious deceiver, even by the the blind and curing lepers and raising mass of Mohammedans, but which we the dead to life had only a spiritual consider to be not the result of con- significance. We shall therefore notice scious deception, but of incessantly one or two of his greatest prophecies pouring upon the problem of Christ's as instances. Let it be remembered unique person without the desire of that his prophecies are sure to be ful- paying due homage to Him, and with a filled, provided an unlimited latitude determined purpose not to acknowledge of interpretation is allowed them. Re- Him as what He is. The Mirza's solu- ferring to some of these prophecies, tion of the problem of Christ's Second Doctor Griswold says: "They illustrate Advent is simple and straightforward well the Delphic ambiguity of his ora- and may be stated thus: "As Jesus cles and also the way in which th~ in- Christ died like an ordinary mortal definite is made definite post eventum." and. is no longer living, His Second Coming can only mean that some one He announced that as a proof of his • 'like unto Him' is to come (not He heavenly mission the village of Qadian, Himself, for He is dead), and that one where he resides, would not be visited like unto jesus Christ has already by the Plague and he challenged indi- come and that is my very self, viz: vidual Christians as well as Christian Mirza Gulam Ahmad of Qadian." This communities to predict a similar im- is the claim which he has been setting munity from the Plague for any Chris- before the world, and asking people to tian village. It was not long after this that five or six cases of Plague oc- curred in the village of Qadian. The

prophet, however, has his interpreta- are alive." According to the estimate tion ready and stated that what the of a Mohammedan Maulvi he has prophecy declared was that the village thus predicted the death of no less than would be exempt from a severe out- one hundred and twenty-one persons. break of the Plague and that men In fact, his predictions have been rewould not die like do ~TS and cats as garded to be of such "dangerous and they died in some other places. mischievous character" that the gov- ernment has had to interfere, prohib- In a public debate with Mr. Atham, iting the Mirza from publishing such a respectable and prominent member prophecies. of the Indian Christian community, the Mirza ended his argument by But as it is pointed out by Rev. Dr. prophesying the death of his Chris- Griswold in his pamphlet, "it must be tian opponent within fifteen months, if admitted in Justice to the Mirza that his opponent did not renounce Chris- he has uttered not only malicious tianity and become a Mohammedan. prophecies announcing the death and The stated period passed without the disgrace of his enemies, but also bedeath of Mr. Atham, and everybody- nevolent prophecies announcing to Christians, Mohammedans and Hin- himself, or to his friends, the birth of dus-looked upon the event as an in- sons. But these prophecies have not stance of the Mirza's signal failure in been remarkable for the exactness at the prophetic line, but the Mirza was their fulfilment. Sometimes the prenot long in coming forward with the dicted sons do not appear at all; and interpretation that his opponent had sometimes when they appear they turn in his heart renounced his faith and out to be daughters to the immense hence he escaped death. disgust of all concerned. The pro- phetic trade is not without its humors." He also predicted the death of a prominent Hindu leader, Pandit Lehh One of the clever tricks used by the Ram of the Arya Lamaj, within a pre- Mirza in connection with his prophetic scribed period extending over several business is to announce that "if a ceryears, and the poor man was murdered tain prediction made by him against by an unknown hand and it was sus- an opponent is not true, let his oppopected that this was the work of one nent come to Qadian within so many of Mirza's ardent followers who may days and swear the prediction has not have perpetrated the deed in order to been fulfilled, and if he does not come prove the truth of his master's proph- within the stated period it is proved ecy. that he is in the wrong and the pre- diction has come true." Such chal- It is remarkable that his prophecies lenges are often in their very nature have too often assumed this malicious unanswerable. But sometimes he is form of predicting the death of his op- paid by others in the same coin. A. ponents and there is a very expressive Mohammedan Maulvi of Lahore pubcouplet in the vernacular commonly lished a notice some time· ago that he repeated by Mohammedans about the had prophesied a number of things Mirza, which says: "The true Christ about the Mirza which had all come was such that He used to raise to life true, viz: that he shall not succeed in those that were dead. The false Christ marrying a certain woman; that in is such that he puts to death those that

a certain ca'le a girl and not a boy shall other and be exceedingly hard toward be born contrary to the Mirza's proph- unbelievers." There are many among ecy, etc., etc. Then he went on to say his disciples, men of strong prejudices that his last prophecy about the Mirza and anger and hatred, who find satiswas that he would become a leper and faction in his system because they find that from people who had seen the there permission to give vent to these Mirza he had learned that signs of lep- passions in their natural channels, thus rosy had already appeared on his body. perchance avoiding the unnatural use He therefore challenged the Mirza to of them, but never ri~ng to the supercome to Lahore within a stated period natural Christian ideal of curbing and and show his body in public if it was controlling these passions and directfree from leprosy, and if the Mirza ing them against sin in self and others did not come within that time, it would rather than against the publicans and prove that he had certainly become a sinners. leper according to the Maulvi's prophecy. The Mirza, tho ordinarily ready He does not realize that Mohamfor an answer to everything, had no medanism suits the tastes of wild, answer whatever to give. fierce, passionate people, thirsty for human blood, as well as of effeminate Intellectually, the Mirza is a man people for whose unbridled lusts and of acute perception, logical turn of. sinful desires the laws of the religion mind, spontaneity of thought and make ample provision. He ignores fruitful imagination. He has a com- the teaching that true heroism conmand over three oriental languages, sists not, like Alexander or Napoleon, and is capable of writing spontaneous in taking the sword in hand and conpoetry under the influence of high as- quering cities and worlds, but that it pirations. But being naturally a man consists in conquering self and sin and of fiery disposition and a sanguine and the world and the devil. mercurial temperament, he does not possess a cool judgment, an impas- With all his claim to high moral sionate, unbiased mind and a thor- teaching he shows himself devoid of oughly subdued will. In his intellectual the sense of sin as sin, as something capacity he is a bird and he ought to which grieves God to behold. He has fiy, but he has not learned the lesson collected from various newspapersof curbing his activities and controlling Indian, English or American-cases the passion for self. Patience is a vir- of Christian ministers falling into tue which, at least in some of its as- grievous sin and he keeps these inpects, he has never cultivated. stances as a proof to show that Christ can not save men from sin. What is Like his prototype, the prophet of most deplorable in his conduct is not Islam, he leads an intense life, giving the fallacy in his argument, but the a free play to his passions of anger, fact that instead of mourning over hatred and vengeance, and teaching his these sad cases of sin and pronouncing disciples to do the same. One of his "wo" upon the sinners in a sad, symfavorite teachings is "Love thy neigh- pathetic mood of mind, he rejoices bor and hate thine enemy," or, as he over the fact that in their fall he has quotes it from the Mohammedan scrip- found an argument for the falsity of tures, "Be exceedingly kind to each Christ's faith, and refers to these cases

of sin with great exhilaration of spirit his fame by sending circulars and let' and joy, and almost passes into an ters even to the late Queen of England, ecstasy as he goes on adding instance and the last Amir of Kabul and other to instance of sin. potentates, altho any sane man can easily see that this is not the way The Mirza's disciples are respectable to spread the knowledge of divine people, men of education and learning, truth. Since proclaiming himself to be and he prides himself on that fact. In the Messiah the Mirza has seldom left the last census report the census com- his home and his village, except on missioner having· mistaken his name very special occasions. for that of his cousin, who is the religious leader of the Sweepers, made The Mirza will, of course, pass away the statement that there were Sweep- and his work will perish, but he will ers among the followers of the Mirza. have rendered one important service, Down came the Mirza with a powerful viz: that of calling the attention of the protest that he and his community had Mohammedan world to the cardinal been grossly insulted, for he never had facts in the history of Christ which the anything to do with low, mean, corrupt Mohammedans have so long thoughtpeople such as the Sweepers. "I came lessly admitted and blindly believed. not for the sinners but to call the right- This may be the means of opening the eous to my kingdom." eyes of Mohammedans and setting them on Him who is "the Chiefest He has always been a victim to the among Ten Thousand," the "King of weakness of great men, viz: the love kings and the Lord of lords." of fame. He has tried to blaze abroad THE ASSAM MISSION F'lELD BY REV. G. G. CROZIER, M.D., TURA, ASSAM, INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The northeastern corner of India The Welsh have a strong and prospresents a great call to the Church. perous work in the Khasi and Jaintia Assam is no longer a kingdom, neither Hills, and some to the southward in is it now a province; it is the northeast the greater and denser populations in half of the great province reaching the valley of the Surma River. During from the Bay of Bengal to the un- the last two years they have been exsubdued tribes of wild savages east- periencing a great revival under the ward into Burma and northward unto same Spirit that moved the foundathe perpetual snows of the Himalayas. tions of Wales. In a total popUlation of 2,500,000 they have 10,000 Chris- The Assam section of this province tians under the care of two medical covers an area greater than Vermont, and thirty-five other missionaries. Be- Massachusetts and Pennsylvania com- fore going out every missionary sent bined (62,968 square miles) and is there is wisely given some special medoccupied almost exclusively by the ical training. Nearly every missionary Welsh Presbyterian Mission and the in Assam is compelled to do medical American Baptist Missionary Union.. work and the training for it can be The latter society has the responsibility more cheaply and satisfactorily given for about four-fifths of the total area.

ASSAM MISSION FIELD

at home than while the missionary is sions in any other general section of laboring under the burdens of the India.

work on the field. He must attempt At the last Assam Baptist Confer- to save his own life, and the lives of ence, held January 5-I4, I907, a care- other missionaries. He must try to ful survey of our special field showed save the lives of his helpers, native that to occupy it even very incom- Christians and heathen. He must seek pletely not less than fifteen men and through the use of medicine to remove eight single women were imperatively the common fear of evil spirits, and needed. This additional number thus open the hearts and minds of the would allow for only two men in people. some districts with over half a million In the fourteen stations now par- people. It would permit us to open tially occupied by the American Bap- two new stations with access to the tists in Assam there are sixteen men inviting tribes of the hills. Faith and five single women on the field. falters as we call for reinforcements These with their native helpers are and as the multitudes appeal to us.

actually using in their work an aver- We realize that a million homes would age of six different languages (not be open to them and that thousands dialects) per station, and these six are of blind eyes and many thousands of actually needed that the people may sick bodies will needlessly go down understand the message of life. If to the grave in darkness and pain with- they were to understand the Gospel in out God and without hope and that their own tongue seven other lan- the hearts of many other thousands guages per station would have to be will remain closed forever. But as we used-an average of thirteen different hear beforehand the denial of our so- languages per station. The Census ciety and our churches, we dare not Report of I901 gives thirty different ask man for the medical missionaries languages for one of the central sta- we and the multitudes long for in vain.

tions. Nor are these six languages of Except in the extreme northwest the the different stations the same lan- Himalayas are closed doors to the guages; many of them are entirely closed land of Tibet. Nepal, Bhutan, different, and in eight of the fourteen five wild tribes to the north of Assam, stations the main language is abso- some ten tribes in the hills to the east lutely different, so that from one sta- and southeast of Assam, all stand tion a missionary can not go and help there a perpetual challenge to the efficiently in time of special need in timid and unfaithful churches of Eng- another station. In six of the upper land and America. Many of these Assam valley stations it is possible in trIbes not having been prostrated and some reasonable degree for a mission- pauperized by opium, some of them ary to take another station if neces- having high standards of morality and sary. But the various secondary lan- rigid health rules, living in the rugged guages of these six stations are so dif- and cooler hills free from the blight- ferent as to make the shifting of a ing influence of Buddhism and Hindu- missionary almost impracticable. In ism, these tribes offer the Church a this Assam is similar to Burma, but most inviting field for conquest, not very different from most of the mis- for these tribes only but for their help THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [October among the vast populations of the fear of demons. Is anyone sick ?-a plains in front and the untouched re- demon has bitten him because of some gions beyond. The inherent powers offense committed. Are crops failing? of these hill peoples challenge our -the demons must be appeased. Is greatest and our bravest service. new land to be opened ?-the demons There is no apparent reason why these must be propitiated. A young lad wild tribes should not respond to the looked upon the dying and thought Gospel as readily as those that have death could not be the end; he saw been entered. The Khasi, Caro and the joys and blessings of daily life Ao Naga tribes are thrilling examples and thought certainly there must be of what the Church might have in at a Good Spirit, and so he began to least a dozen more mountainous re- pray to the Good Spirit he thought gions abo;t the Assam valley. These must exist. When he learned to read tribes have come in one or two genera- in the school the government had tions up from complete savagery and started for the purpose of reaching the call out in pleading tones to the mis- wild Garos, he accepted for himself sionaries and to the Lord of the har- the Gospel story given in a booklet vest for more laborers that they and presented to him by a Christian govthose many other savage tribes may ernment officer, and in time returned know the joy of Christ. with two others and began to lead his tribe to Christ. Each morning he Forty years ago the highest govern- spent much time in prayer and each ment officer of the province charac- Sabbath day waited on God in fasting terized the Garos as "a most desperate and prayer. Thus began the fruitful and incorrigible tribe of bloodthirsty Garo Mission. The government recsavages." Forty years ago last April ognized the advantage of having the the first church was organized among schools largely in the hands of the misthem with forty members. Not long sionaries, and then the work prosafterward the ferocious savages pered.. The combined efforts of the gathered on the hills above in a plot mission and government have changed to annihilate the little band of Chris- 10,000 murderous savages into neightians, but a herd of wild elephants bor-loving Christians, and the whole entering their crops demanded atten- tribe into respected subjects of the tion and the little flock was saved. In crown. Instead of bloodshed there is the early years the missionaries were peace; instead of wanton savagery greeted in the heathen homes by long there is a large degree of Christian strings of human skulls that had been prosperity; instead of absolute illitercaptured in the villages on the plains acy many thousands have received a below and carried as bloody trophies primary school education and nearly to their homes in the seclusion of the the whole population seems eagerly hills. To save its own subjects the reaching out for light and truth and British Government sent in a detach- the ability to grapple with things modment of soldiers shortly before the ern and eternal. missionaries entered and conquered the tribe, it is said, without the loss We have one hundred and ten lower of a single life. primary schools among them and the government has fifteen others; we These hill people live in constant have two upper primary and one nor- utter darkness; that he had been mal training school of the Middle driven from home, his wife taken English standard. In all grades of from him, and he left nearly to starve this school there were last year over in desolation; but now he was to three hundred pupils. A few graduate return. They might beat him, they and go out each year as teachers, but might keep his wife from him, they so great is the demand for teachers might even kill him if they desired, that urgent messengers from heathen but he would not give up Jesus. Havvillages are frequently turned sorrow- ing cut his hair in token of his puring away. The head man of a village pose of heart and having removed the eight miles from Tura had been numerous rings from his ears as eviturned away hungering several times. dence of his faith in Christ and dis- At last a young man was found and belief in the heathen idea of demons, sent to him. In less than a year he with this fervent declaration of loving brought seven enlightened hearts from faith he went out from me in a the very depths of heathen. darkness Father's loving hand. to the joy of our baptismal pool in Tura, and these told us there were From farther still in the heart of the still eleven more that wanted to· be hills where never more than a brief baptized. Recently a middle-aged message from a passing evangelist had man walking about aimlessly in my ever been given there came one day office suddenly spoke up, "Saheb, I a heathen priest. Aided by his walkwish I could die now." "Why, how's ing-stick and guided by the impellthis," I inquired, for I thought him a ing spirit within, this blind man came heathen. "Oh, if I could only die and a five days' march alone through the get away from all this sorrowing and little village paths and a graded bridlesuffering and sin, and be with Jesus !" path across streams and small bridges Then I learned that he was one of the to have sight restored to his hopeunbaptized ones from this same vil- lessly blind eyes. Three young stulage. He soon promised me he would dents and the wife of one of the misreturn to his own village and seek to sionaries specially cared for him and lead others out from their cringing taught him the loving word. Being fear of demons into this same joyous a noted priest he had led his people fellowship with Christ. in their drunken festivities for many years. Having come a priest of de- From a village two days' farther mons, he returned after three or· four into this large central almost un- weeks a priest of the living God. His touched region of the hills a blind clothing was stolen from him, what man came last December. After he little money he had was taken away, had gained a good degree of sight my they threatened to kill him and tell the second Garo assistant led him into government an elephant had trampled such a realization of the possibility of on him, false charges were invented joy in this life and the next that just and false-witnesses testified against before starting for home he told me him; he reviled not again, but rather with mingled joy and sadness that he gave place to wrath. He has led was now to return to his heathen vil- other blind men to me for operation lage alone and live in the midst of and through his faithful preaching

and loving, unrevengeful life souls burdened, some are even crusht by have been led to Christ. the work put upon them. In my own station is all the work five or six An evangelist arrived one day strong men and three single women , from a three months' tour among the can possibly do. At present there is heathen villages and told that in all one man in health, another that has that time he had met but two or three been ordered out of the station by persons that had offered any opposi- three different physicians; also one tion to his message; men left their single woman new on the field, and fields to hear him, and some even left one other whose furlough is nearly their sacrificing to demons to listen to two years overdue. We should be this messenger of the Good Spirit. On teaching geography in the one hundred this tour he was led to a very sick man and ten schools, but there is no such whose house was "piled full" of por- book in the language. Weare extions of animals that had been sacri- pected to teach a certain grade of ficed to demons for his recovery. At arithmetic in the upper primary his command the patient was reluct- schools, but have had no text-book to antly bathed, then a little medicine supply the pupils in over two years. was given and the man recovered. An- Many of the 5,000 Christians want the other minister found on entering a New Testament, but it is out of print village in another section of the hills, -not a copy to supply them in the that a woman there was very ill. H~r last four years; the Gospels only are husband had already sacrificed two available. Only Genesis of the Old bulls for her recovery and was gone Testament has been printed for them. to purchase a third. The young pastor When there were four of us on the gave her two doses of medicine and field it was utterly impossible to touch left a third and the woman was any of these things; what of the conpromptly healed. After a year of such ditions now with only two men there! work in his section of the hills many villages were on the point of giving up God commands us to go forward; the their worship. committees command us to retrench. Vast multitudes are asking for teach- A man brought his son to me one ers, preachers and healers; these pro- Sunday morning saying he had done fessions are crowded at home, and all he could to restore his boy's lost many young men and women are hearing; he had sacrificed five bulls; looking for good employment. The five goats, five hogs, ten chickens, one millions languish for the bread of life. duck, and much rice and rice beer had The churches here struggle under been consumed in their drunken feasts, burdens because of their withholding. but it did no good. Thus do the mul- "There is that withholdeth more than titudes grovel and grope. An old man is mete and it tendeth to poverty" from the darkness of heathenism sat applies both to men and money. The one day on my veranda with tears Church is strong and able. Let it flowing from his blind eyes as one of undertake seriously to do what the namy medical students told him the sim- tions need and what the Lord comple story of Christ's love as a cure mands, and receive to itself the withfor man's sin. They call for teachers, holden blessing. they long for light; we are over-

F. H. PRlOE AND HIS NATIVE ASSISTANTS IN TRANSLATING THE

SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN GUAM BY REV. FRANCIS M. PRICE Missionary of the 'American Board The American flag has floated over have been exercised in the interests Guam for nine years. What has been of the people. During a somewhat inaccomplished for the people themselves terrupted residence there of seven by our government? Aside from the years, I have never known of a single fact that Guam is valuable as a cable case of injustice and I believe that the and coaling station and occupies a great mass of the people recognize and somewhat strategic point in the Pa- appreciate this. The officers and men cific Ocean, between Honolulu and of the naval station are almost univer- Manila, what can we show the native sally kind to the natives. There has peoples of the island to justify our been a persistent and continuous effort occupancy of their land? on the part of the governor and his staff of officers to improve the condi- It may be said in general that the tion of the people. Each governor has functions of our government there

been willing to profit by the experience to provide a sufficient school fund for of his predecessors and thus the gov- schools worthy of the name, and we ernment has been increasingly useful. have seen the humiliating spectacle of the American flag floating over a land The present governor, Commander without good schools of any adequate T. M. Potts, U. S. N., has undertaken educational system. This is a great the task of simplifying and codifying injustice to the people and a disgrace the laws. Hitherto the cases have been to our government. Having taken the tried according to the old Spanish AN EXPRESS WAGON IN GUAM-NA.TIVE CARIBOU AND CART code, supplemented by general orders, island of Guam for our own purposes, issued from time to time as occasion we ought to be generous enough, or demanded, by the governors, and by just enough, to provide schools for American, Hawaiian and Filipino the children growing up under our laws, that have been introduced to flag, meet especial needs. The governor hires a number of With January first, I907, English special laborers to teach the children became the language of the govern- and details one of his officers to superment and all public business is now intend this work, but while this relieves transacted in that tongue. This has the situation somewhat, it does not stimulated greatly the desire to ac- meet it. An appropriation of $25,000 quire our language, and while criti- for buildings and $10,000 annually for cized by some now, will in a short current expenses would enable the time be accepted as best and give g'en- governor to erect schoolhouses and seeral satisfaction. Unfortunately the cure teachers in sufficient numbers to United States Government has done give the people a good system of comvery little for schools in Guam. The mon schools-certainly a small amount insular government is utterly unable for securing so large a result.

SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN

A greatIy needed utility, indeed ab- funds from friends in America and solutely necessary if the people are to from Chamorros with which the Ma- have health, is a pure water supply for ria Schroeder Hospital was built; and the city of Agana. From the very the wife of Governor Dyer interested first this has been seen and plans and herself in the women, and as a result efforts to secure it have been made, we now have the Susanna Hospital and only just now has the government for Women and Children; and Mrs.

taken any action about it; but tenta- Potts, wife of the present governor, is tive appropriations have been made collecting funds for a greatly needed and soon the people of Agana will home for nurses. Thus these noble have sweet, pure water, consequently women have contributed, each in her better opportunity for "life, liberty way, to the betterment of conditions and the pursuit of happiness." in the island.

The board of health, under the di- The one blot on the American ad- rection of the chief surgeon of the ministration is the introducing of the navy and his staff, has done great saloon with all its attendant evils. It things for Guam. From the very first was hardly to be expected that an offi- our medical officers have given them- cer in the United States Navy, where selves without stint to the treatment of drinking is well-nigh universal and diseases and improvement of health the great curse menacing the future conditions. A training-school for of this branch of our public service, midwives has reduced very materially should favor total abstinence for the the alarming mortality among infants; Guam people, altho Governor Leary, a leper colony has segregated the lep- himself a drinking man, supprest the ers where they have kind treatment, distillery and strenuously opposed the and checked the spread of that dread saloon, thus conferring a great benefit disease; free clinics have been held on the people. The governor succeed- daily and the seriously sick have been ing him refused all applications to provided for in the hospitals for a grant saloon licenses, but later gov- nominal charge; the city of Agana ernors have thrown open the doors, has been cleaned up, pigs banished and there are now ten places in from the streets and houses, garbage Agana where liquor is sold. If the wagons provided to gather up the ref- testimony of the Chamorros them- use daily; and every property owner selves is of value, these drinking is required to keep his house and lot places are proving a great curse to the clean so that Agana has been called people. The Chamorro people are too "the cleanest town in the tropics." weak to resist temptations to drink to Contagious diseases are isolated, and excess, and it is a shame that our gov- every effort is made to secure the best ernment should have disregarded in sanitary conditions. With a good wa- this respect the moral and material in- ter system there is no reason why terests of the Chamorro people.

Guam should not be the most health- The present governor is a temper- ful of tropical islands. ance man and has sought to limit the Guam has two hospitals. During number of saloons by raising the li- the administrations of Commander cense fee, which is now $250 Mexican, Schroeder the governor's wife secured but has been unable to do so. It is

with deep regret that we record this come to Guam, and socially these great wrong to the people amid the priests have lived .without reproach· many good things that can be said. and while stories of their reaping profit from the ignorance and superstitions' Speaking of religious conditions, of the people are told, the Chamorros there are some encouraging things to say that many of the old-time pracbe noted. When Governor Leary tises have disappeared. came to Guam, he banished all the One of the most hopeful signs is the PADRE JOSE PALOMA sensitiveness to public opinion shown The Homan Catholic priest in Guam by the priests. In July, H)06, an arti- cle from my pen was published in the priests that he deemed unworthy and REVIEW, in which the practises of the a menace; but the present Chamorro 01Urch in Guam were exposed. I bepriest, Jose Paloma, altho he had lived lieved, and still believe, that existing on the island for many years, was not abuses should be exposed, fairly and among them. I was told by one who kindly, but faithfully; for in no other was here in Spanish time.s, that this way can public opinion in America be old priest had opposed the oppressions made effective to correct them. A of the Spanish priests; but had been bishop of the Roman Church in Amerpowerless to do anything to relieve ica sent a copy of the REVIEW to the the people. After the departure of the old priest and asked an explanation. Spanish priests he was given full The priest, instead of correcting the charge of the Church in Guam, and abuses, thought he could serve his has retained it ever since. He has been cause best by sueing me for libel. The very friendly to the government, is case was impossible and, after a conkind to the people and beloved by ference, was called off. In this conferthem, and no one has ever said a word ence I told the priest that if he would against his moral character. show me any untrue statements in the article, I would correct them, but oth- Since the American occupation, a erwise they must stand. Two minor Spanish priest and two helpers have mistakes were pointed out. In speak- ing of the Dominican Belts, it was said that the priests bless these once a year, but I was misinformed about this. "The belt is blest only once; a thing can not be blest twice." And in speaking of the money-box at the consecration of the image of the vir- gin, it was stated that this box was placed at the foot of the image, but it should have been, "this was placed below it, as the image is high up in a niche in the wall and the box could not be placed at its feet." All the su- perstitions about these belts and this image were not denied-they are evi-

OF PROGRESS IN

dently believed. The following state- after it had been set up, for it stands in a ment was sent me by the priest, edited niche five meters from the floor and there and condensed by me, but retaining is no ladder or steps for people to go up as much as possible his own words: to put money in the box. The people are taught to come to the confessional with The Catholic Church, here as anywhere, sorrow for sin and a resolution to amend teaches not less truth than any Christian and submission to fulfil the penance given A HOUSEHOLD SHRINE OF A ROMAN CATHOLIC FAMILY IN GUAM sect, and the same good catechism that is by the confessor; and never a priest reused now was being taught before I was ceived anything in the administration of born, seventy years ago. We Catholics the sacraments of which penance is one. have the same creed everywhere and we The priest does not charge for blessing the adore one God alone as our catechism belt every year; the money received for the teaches us; we have no religion of Mary. belt goes for other purposes, and only per- We honor her with our devotions and sons of good character can retain the belt. hymns, as Mother of Christ, true God and The age of persecution be longs to the past; true man; but we have here even prayers the priest never approved of persecutions. and hymns composed by myself in honor of Christ. It may be said that there is a very great difference between what IS No priest would do so foolish a thing theoretically taught and the beliefs as to throw an image into the sea and ex- among' the people. The charge to be pect to find it afterward; for the raging made against the Roman Catholic waves would dash it to pieces against the Church in Guam is not that they have reefs and the howling winds would sweep not taught some of the fundamental it away. It is impos~ible that a box should have been placed at the feet of the image

truths. of Christianity, but that they ilith reference to the article in queshave so obscured them by supersti- tion one intelligent gentleman who tious practises, idolatrous processions has never been in our chapel, said: and the use of amulets that the latter "The errors claimed to exist are in- significant; all important statements A.NA. TAITANO are admitted to be true." Another gentleman, not a Protestant and not A native Christian teacller in Guam an attendant upon our services, sent me words expressing sympathy with have come to be held by the common the statements and the effort to corpeople as the substance of their re- rect these abuses, saying: "Every ligion. word of it is true." He desires as many others do that these abuses and An intelligent Chamorro said to me: superstitions which exist shall be cor- "Of course the priests say that they rected, and the Roman Church, if it do not receive money for pronouncing hopes to retain the good wishes of the absolution, but we people believe that most intelligent Chamorros, shouJ.d if we withhold our money when they address itself, not to annoying and ask for it we shall not receive for- haling before the court those who tell giveness, and it is a common saying the truth about her practises, but to among us when one has done wrong: correcting these abuses which have 'No matter, I win take a dollar and grown up in the past and emphasizing go to the priest and be forgiven.' " those things that are taught in the Holy Scriptures rather than the wear- ing of belts and amulets of old or- ders of monks and nuns, images and idol processions, burial in consecrated grounds and such things, which are opposed to the spirit and plain teach- ings of our Blessed Lord. Many Prot- estant Chamorros desired that the case should come to trial that they might go before the court and testify against the things from which they have suffered and their people are now suffering while they affirm that every word of the article is true. As I came away one young woman was engaged in translating the article into the Cha- morro language so that those inter- ested might know just what had been said. We want to be perfectly fair in all we publish, altho we know it is difficult to be so; for we do not desire to antagonize the Roman Catholic Church, but rather to correct wrongs,

I907] A REMARKABLE CO)JVERSIQ:"

and thus to give the people of Guam The Gospels, the Acts of the Aposa better opportunity to know the truth tles and the Psalms have been transas it is in Jesus and believing in Him lated into the Chamorro language and to "have life in His name." are being printed by the American Bi- ble Society, and a catechism of doc- The mission work has been growing trine and practise is nearly ready and apace. The schools are better attended will be published soon. In this work and the pupils show progress in every of translation the Chamorro Christians department. The recent reopening of have rendered invaluable assistance, the training-school is a decided step in and the books could not have been advance, altho the missionary family without their aid. Services are held there find their hands so full that very every Sunday evening in the English much must be left undone. One helper language for the American public and has been compelled to give up his are appreciated by a few. Indirectly work for a short time in order to at- the mission work has done much to tend to things temporal, and a clerk create a healthful public sentiment in the Pay Department, an earnest among the Chamorros and its relation Christian man, appreciated so greatly to the government is most pleasant the fine qualities of heart and mind of and cordial. the gifted Ana Taitano that he sought her hand in marriage and they are to- The watchword now is "better gether establishing an American Chris- things," and we expect a steady tian home. Other younger students growth along all lines which look to will come on in time, but the work is the political, moral and spiritual Imgreatly crippled just now. provement of the people.

A REMARKABLE CONVERSION A STORY TOLD BY A MISSIONARY IN CHINA A missionary in China was once daily experience, and particularly preparing a cup of tea in his tent, objected to believing anything he when a native of the district, one of could not see and understand. the literati, but notoriously wicked The missionary met him at the -indeed a leader in wickedness, very threshold of his own objection, who kept a den of infamy near by and pointing to the little tea-kettle which was the resort of the aban- on the brazier just beginning to emit doned of both sexes-ventured into steam, said: ""Veil, now, there is a the tent. After a few moments' con- simple thing you see but don't unversation about the weather, and derstand. I take some spirits, or such common places, the missionary charcoal, and a match-all cold and approached him on the matters of without a flame. I strike the cold the soul in some simple way, and match on a cold surface, and it was at once met by the resistance blazes up. It sets the spirits or the that comes from agnosticism. This charcoal burning. The flame strikes flagrant Chinese sinner fell back the cold surface of the kettle, and upon our ignorance of everything the heat passes in sqme way through outside the realm of matter and the kettle bottom, and comes in con-

tact with the water and, in some I would read three chapters in that way, sets the water moving more book before I went to bed, and he'll and more rapidly, until it is as we ask me next time he sees me if I say 'boiling.' What was cold be- have done it. Yell, that promise is comes hot, until the liquid changes easily fulfilled." So he lit his little to vapor and comes out at the spout, lamp and, still lying in bed, began first invisible, then becomes visible to read. "In the beginning was the as a white cloud of steam, and word, and the word was with God, presently changes back to water and and the word was God." That book falls in drops upon the e<'.rth. You did not read as any other he had see all this, but not one step in it ever read, and his curioshy was all can even you, a literary man, ex- awakened. "In Him was life, and plain. V,Then you can tell me how the life was the light of men; and matter, that is cold and without the light shineth in the darkness and flame, develops fire, light and heat; the darkness has not overpowered how what is outside passes through it. That was the true light that ilmetal and gets inside; how what lumines every man by its coming was liquid becomes a floating vapor; into the world." how the visible becomes invisible and then visible again; how the He read on, irresistibly compelled, water becomes vapor and the vapor as he read, to notice the novelty of again becomes water; how what the teaching he was meeting in this was cold becomes hot and what is Gospel story. He read those words hot becomes cold,-I will undertake of John the Baptist: "Behold the to explain the mystery of any fact Lamb of God which beareth away declared in this book"-laying his the sin of the world." Who can read hand on a copy of the Chinese New that and not srop to think! He read Testament. on to the third chapter, and then he found one of the Jewish Literati in The Chinese scholar had, of conversation with Jesus, and stumcourse, nothing to say, and naturally bling over the mystery of the New diverted the current of conversation Birth from above-just as he had to something else; and, as he was refused to accept what he could not about to leave, the missionary, pick- understand-and he observed how ing up a neatly-bound copy of the our Lord answered the Pharisee Gospel according to John, in Chinese, very much as the missionary had said: "I will give you this, if you answered him: "Here is the wind. will agree, before you go to bed to- Did you ever see it? Yet you see its night, to read just the first three effects as it bends the branches of chapters." Half playfully the man trees and sways the fields of grain. accepted the gift and the conditions, You know not whence it comes or and, taking the book with him, went whither it goes-how it comes to off to his den. blow and how it comes to die away and stop blowing-how anything so The book and the promise were soft and pliable as the wind lifts the alike forgotten until he had gone to waves, and tears up deeply-rooted bed, and then the thought occurred trees. So is everyone that is born to him, "I promised the foreign devil

A REMARKABLE CONVERSION

of the Spirit. You see the proofs knees, and asked for salvation! He and results of the Spirit's working, became, simply by reading that but never the Spirit Himself. You Gospel story, and without any man can not tell how He works, whence to guide him, a true believer; and He comes or whither He goes." not only abandoned his old life and And the learned blasphemer and all its companions and vices, but panderer to vice remembered what turned that den of infamy into a the missionary had said about the place of prayer. The gate of Hell water, and fire, and steam in the tea- became a gate of Heaven. kettle; and could not but say to himself: "There is certainly something Morphy, the American chessvery like, in what he said and in player, looking at the picture of a what this Jesus teacher said to this youth playing chess with Satan, and, man of the Pharisees. You see the apparently, doomed to inevitable fire burn and the kettle boil, but you defeat, studied the position, called can not tell why or how. And you for chessmen and board in reality, see the Spirit make men new as if and by one move won the hypothetborn again, but you can not tell ical game. We may reverently how." And he read on: "God so transfer that thought to our Lord. loved the world that he gave his By one stroke Christ has won the only begotten son, that whosoever prey from the mighty; we need believeth in Him should not perish never' be defeated, for Christ offers but have everlasting life." That was us triumph. wonderful. God giving his own son, and sinners having only to accept WHAT THE MISSIONARY SHOULD God's gift by believing! A little NOT DO farther on he read, how light is come into the world, and men loved Mr. Meredith Townsend writes: darkness rather than light because "The missionary, like the educationist, their deeds are evil. And he felt can not resist the desire to make his that that was a true description of people English, to teach them English himself. He did not want to see any literature, English. science, English light; it made too clear his own evil knowledge. . . . . He wants to satudoing, and he would run away from rate Easterns with the West. . . It is any truth that showed him his own the very best test of Christianity that bad heart and life. Then, as he it can adapt itself to all civilizations finished his promised task and came and improve all; and the true native to the end of that third chapter, he churches of India will no more be like read those wonderful words: "He the Reformed churches of Europe that believeth on the Son hath ever- than the churches of Yorkshire are lasting life," and if that was true he like the churches of Asia Minor. . .. had only to believe in this Jesus and Natives of India, when they are Chrishave this strange gift of everlasting tians, will be, and ought to be, Asilife. atics still; and the effort to squeeze them into European molds not only Incredible as it may seem, the re- wastes power but destroys the vitality sult was he got out of bed, upon his of the original material."

PRESENT UNREST IN INDIA AND ITS

UPON MISSIONARY EFFORT * BY REV. R. A. HUME, D.D.

Missionary of the American Board In the rainy season a downpour in one country IS very likely the in one place does not indicate a cause of unrest in other countries. force for that locality and that day Therefore let us first seek for the alone. It is symptomatic of what cause and meaning of unrest else- will for months be controlling over where than in India. Unrest in the a large part of the country. So pres- United States is not due to the form ent unrest in India is only sympto- of government nor to foreign rule. matic of a movement which is at Its deep-rooted, patent cause is a work in a large part of the world. growing appreciation of the worth Unrest is active in every country of and claims of the individual man. Europe-Russia, Turkey, Italy, Ger- Russian unrest is at bottom due to many, France, England and Ireland. the same cause. If the czar had There is unrest in the United States actually been acting as the father of and the countries of South America. all his people, and if the upper 'Unrest characterizes even the un- classes had realized and met their progressive continent of Africa. responsibilities to the masses, there Witness Zululand, Egypt and Mo- would have been infinitely less rocco. It would be strange if unrest trouble. Unrest in backward Persia were not also characterizing every is due to the sad experience that progressive people of Asia. Unrest multitudes can not get "a square is active and is sure to increase in deal," and that some foreigners are Japan, Korea, China, India and even too favored. The fundamental cause in ,backward Persia. The funda- of unrest in every land, including mental principle which justifies and India, is the more or less conscious requires missionary effort is that we leavening of the people with the "are," not ought to be, "members of Christian doctrine of the worth and one another," Not only individuals, possibilities and claims of the indi- but nations and races "are members vidual man. Our God has caused of one another." If one member suf- this leavening in India by manifold fers, every member is affected, agencies-by education, by the When one member grows, every teaching of English literature and member is affected by it. All the history, by railroads and commerce, virile members of our world are now by intercourse with the West, and undergoing "growing pains" due to considerably by the direct and in- the same fundamental' influences. direct influence of missions. Yet This well-nigh universal unrest ex- neither here nor in any land is ade- presses itself not principally, nor most violently, in political dissatis- quate recognition given to God's faction. It is partly intellectual, hand in this phase of providence. partly religious, but preeminently social and economic: tho, in my In every land the present unrest opinion, what are called social ques- expresses itself in some crude, mis- tions are truly religious ones. taken and injurious conceptions and methods. Nevertheless, this is un- Assuming that the various peo- avoidable, and, to those who believe ples of the world are members of in God and share His sympathy and one another, it is highly probable patience, this imperfect unrest is a that the fundamental cause of unrest harbinger of the fuller coming of the kingdom of God. Tho some mani- *An address delivered before the Annual Conference of the South Indian Missionary Association, Kodaikanal, May 21, 1907. Condensed from the Baptist Missionary Review. festations of unrest in India are mis- Influence on Miaaionl taken and wrong, the bottom fact is that many people are becoming First, then, the missionary needs more conscious of need, desire and to try to thoroughly understand the capacity for betterment in thought, present unrest. He can do it only in religion, in political power and by getting, at first hand, from those in social and economical opportunity. who are at unrest, both Christians and non-Christians, their thoughts If the present unrest is due to a and feelings. It is a common, but growing sense of the worth and futile, course for those who do not claims of the individual man, and his personally share the unrest to take consequent effort to gain larger op- an irritating attitude of superiority portunities, then we are in a position toward the movement. The Christo estimate its probable influence tian missionary, if wise in interupon missionary effort. That influ- preting God's hand in affairs, ought ence will be partly helpful and partly to understand much of the cause and harmful. In Japan it exprest itseH the meaning of the present unrest. in a pronounced anti-foreign sentiment. But on account of the absence Secondly, the missionary needs to of foreign rule, it secured its end sympathize with whatever is legitrapidly and with less friction than imate in the unrest. It is superfluous will be possible in India. At times to say that without sympathy one it bore an anti-Christian, as well as can not even properly understand anti-foreign, aspect. But because any movement. The intellect and the missionaries in Japan, on the heart must both work. The worth whole, came rightly to bear them- of the individual soul, its rightful selves toward this national move- claim to more and more opportunity, ment, we now know that that grow- and the necessity and power of oring conviction of the worth and ganization are the invariable ascapacity of the individual man, and sumption and frequent assertion of then of national organization, has the missionary. He does not have wonderfully promoted the spread of political opportunity or organization Christianity in the land of the Rising in mind. But sooner or later that is Sun. The dreadful Boxer uprising an inference which men will make in China has really promoted the as their capacity increases. growth and power of the Christian Church in the Celestial Empire. Thirdly, in order that the present What the eventual influence of the unrest may help Christian work, the present unrest in India will be on missionary needs patiently to deal Christian activity here will largely with its crude and wrong manifestadepend upon the attitude of mis- tions. Think of the age-long pasionaries toward it. It will depend tience of our God in dealing with the on whether we (I) understand it, unfaith, foolishness and disobedience (2) sympathize with whatever is of the children of Israel while He legitimate and good in it, (3) on ac- was making a chosen nation out of count of such knowledge and sym- such materials. Think of His marpathy refrain from unwise criticism velous long-suffering in dealing with and opposition, and (4) rejoice in it, us who have inherited so much of as it grows in maturity, balance and knowledge and privilege from genfruitfulness. In a word, the amount erations of ancestors who have been of faith, hope and love in the mis- grounded in Christian principles. sionary body will largely determine Then consider whether it is not only its influence on missionary and shortsightedness and folly, but even Christian life in India. sin in us, to deal otherwise than patiently with crude and even mis- chievous manifestations of unrest in

both the Christian and non-Chris- followed as their guiding-star first tian communities. and foremost the good of India. But some of these rulers have them- Tho the missionary tries to under- selves said that when the supposed stand from Indians themselves the good of Great Britain appeared to causes of their dissatisfaction, to conflict with the best interests of sympathize with whatever seems India, the temptation to serve the legitimate in it, and to refrain from former has been yielded to. By unwise criticism, yet, in order that every law of human nature such a the present unrest may help mis- course is sure to create unrest. sionary effort, the missionary also needs in wise and firm ways to show Nevertheless, while deploring the to both Christians and non-Chris- danger and evil of many manifesta- tians the dangers of the movement, tions of the present unrest, the mis- and what appears to him crude, sionary will fail in power to help wrong and injurious in its different India if he overlooks the legitimate phases. In large measure it is our element in the political ferment. If duty to teach, to warn, to reprove, he recognizes it, he can more effect- to approve, and to call to repentance ively show the serious danger to and improvement all men in all mat- the political, as well as the social, ters of thought and life. So, while welfare of this country from crude intelligently, sympathetically and and excessive dissatisfaction and patiently dealing with unrest, it is agitation. It is manifold influences equally important and equally from the West that have inevitably loving, plainly to point out the dan- increased the desire, and have some- gers and mistakes of crass political what increased the capacity, of agitation and ill-judged unrest, and many Indians for a larger part in the the injury it is sure to cause. Pro- management of their public affairs. vided that faith, hope and love con- Yet it is human nature that they do trol our attitude, our warnings and not realize the difficulties in this attempted correction will more or direction. Missionaries can help by less be fruitful. showing a public spirit, and by taking some part in matters of local Political Unrest well-being, such as service in con- nection with municipalities, and, so I now turn to somewhat detailed far as feasible, in larger matters of suggestions about two concrete national life. It is certain that, if phases of the unrest. First, consider such an organ for the formation and political unrest. As one who has the expression of public opinion as long taken deep interest in the po- the National Congress had not been litical life of my native and beloved started, it would be organized to- land of India, I begin by saying that morrow. Seeing in connection with I consider the British administration it a Christian opportunity to help of India easily the finest example in my beloved native land, and, as one history of the government of one knowing the dangers of popular people by another. The devotion to government, seeing an opportunity the well-being of this land, and, the to. exert a conservative influence in wisdom, strength and persistence an institution in danger of radical- with which that devotion has been ism, I long ago identified myself followed by a host of noble men of with the Congress. Suppose that the ruling race, constitute a high ex- hundreds of missionaries had for ample to missionaries. Nevertheless, years sympathized with what is I question whether these wonder- legitimate in that movement, and – fully masterful rulers often think of had taken some part in choosing our Master's words: "Ye can not delegates, and had occasionally be- serve two masters." I fully believe come delegates, how they could that not a few of these rulers have

PRESENT UNREST IN INDIA

have strengthened its conservative not toward government, but toward and moderate section, and been missionaries. We have taught and more widely regarded by non-Chris- somewhat illustrated tht: worth and tians as good friends of India ! Yet, possibilities and claims of the inbecause the missionary body as a dividual, and the value of organizawhole has looked at it askance, and tion in developing, conserving and the Indian Christian community has uti1i7,ing those powers and claims. done the same, our opportunity in The work of most missionaries has that connection may have been 10S1. been among the deprest classes. Was Mr. Kali Charan Banerji's in- Fair-minded Hindus in the very fluence as a Christian lessened or in- classes which have declined much creased by his warmly identifying missionary influence for themselves himself with the Congress? regard what missionaries have done for the deprest communities as Certainly association with leadem Christ-like and as a service to all of public opinion, taking part in India. Yet, among some members public gatherings, and utilizing th~ of the Indian Christian community, Press afford valuable opportunities there is unrest toward missionaries to the missionary to help the polit- as a body, because some consider ical life of India, by showing the that, tho we preach, we do not suffidangers of popular government ciently practise, the brotherhood of through current illustrations of mis- man; that some of us do not take rule under such government in other the means of understanding their lands, and of injury to society dissatisfaction and do not adequatethrough giving power to men who in ly sympathize with the:11; that too character and inexperience are unfit many harp on their weaknesses and to use it aright. In various ways I are not sufficiently considerate and am giving currency to the following patient toward what really are, or warning from James Russell Lowell, what are only deemed to be, their who was once American ambassador faults; and that missions do not give at the Court of St. James, and who them sufficient leadership and posiwell knew the perils of democracy tion. in the United States: "We have been compelled to see what was There seems to me only one weak in democracy as well as what Christian way of meeting such unwas strong. We have begun ob- rest. That way is humbly to consider scurely to recognize I.hat things do what omissions or commissions may not go of themselves, and that pop- lie against us individually or against ular government is 110t in itself a our organizations. We can not panacea, is no better th;m any other clearly see how to remove beam or form, except as the virtue and wis- mote from the eyes of the disaffected dom of the people make it so, and till we are prepared in a Christ-like that when men undertake to do spirit to remove the beam or the their own kingship the,v enter upon mote from our own eyes. Now, tho the dangers and responsibilities as I believe that some of the disaffecwell as the privileges of the function. tion is without adequate justifica- Above all, it looks as if we were on tion, yet how often children misthe way to be persuaded that no judge their parents. Nevertheless, government can be carried on by the love of wise parents makes them declamation." doubly careful toward the inexperi- ence, unwisdom and mistakes of Unrest Among Christians their maturing children, in order to avoid the worse evil of alienation. A second concrete phase of present Our relations to our children in the unrest comes nearer to each one of faith are specially delicate because us. There is unrest in some sections we are racially different, and beof the Indian Christian community,

cause time and opportunity for in- ary effort. The organization of the timacy with them are difficult to new Indian National Missionary Sosecure, as the Christian community ciety is due partly to dissatisfaction increases. I have seen several sad with missions and partly to the cases in which not only individual whole national movement. God can Christian leaders, but considerable make great good come out of what sections of the community, have is partly good and partly evil! How been seriously embittered by what fine a Christian spirit the missionary some missionaries have called body is manifesting in its sympa- "teaching them a good lesson." I thetic attitude toward this new orhave yet to hear of a single good ganization ! Our God is ready to outcome of such an attitude. Yet in help us in dealing with faith, hope and the Christian community we have a love toward all phases of unrest in Inrecent inspiring example of ho,:" the dia. He is able to turn this unrest to present unrest can promote mission- the advancement of His Kingdom.

ANOTHER VIEW * BY REV. J. P. JONES, D.D., PASUMALAI, SOUTH INDIA We all know the barriers which on equal terms, or to treat him with oppose full freedom of intercourse a sense of equality? between the whites and the blacks of America. But in that land there is No one can claim that British rule nothing in the sentiment or in the in this land is altogether unselfish or antecedents and conditions of the does not, at certain points, lend itlower race to prevent it from ac- self to attack and impatience on the cepting every approach, and recipro- part of the people. From Great cating every sentiment of kindness Britain the Englishman has brought on the part of the higher race. In to this land of sobriety its drinking India the situation is a much more habits and his purpose to make as difficult and complicated one. Here much as possible of its excise revwe have two races, the Aryan of the enue. The consequence is, that this East and the Aryan of the West, revenue is increasing constantly; standing face to face. Each in its and there is serious danger that way elaims dominance. The West- Great Britain, while in the pursuit erner claims superiority by right of of this revenue, will make a race of conquest and of advanced civiliza- drunkards. It is not surprizing that tion and general progress. The East- Indian writers wax eloquent over erner, on the other hand, has ruled this injustice. One compares this India by right of intelligence and by revenue with the small sum that the every claim of social and religious government gives for the education distinction, for at least thirty cen- of the people.

turies. He stands to-day a match for In the scheme for the increase of any individual, East or West, in in- native power, which the government tellectual prowess. But, more than has had in mind for some time, a this, socially and religiously he re- picturesque feature is that of creagards himself as the first son of ting a council of native princes which heaven. Contact, even with the shall have no legislative function, king-emperor himself, is for him but which will deliberate concerning pollution which must be removed by the needs of the empire and will renelaborate and exacting religious der advice to the imperial governceremonies. How can one expect ment in reference to the same. There such a man to meet with a foreigner are scores of independent princes in this land whose intelligence and ex- • Article condensed from The C{)IJgregati{)IJalist.

THE PRESENT UNREST IN INDIA

perience would enable them to ren- Another scheme is to introduce, der the state useful service as coun- for the first time, Indian gentlemen selors. Such a function would add into the Council of the Secretary of materially to their sense of respon- State for India. These two schemes sibility and would create a new in- are to be put into execution without terest among them for the common delay and will go a little distance in empire. Let us make use of Indian the direction of giving to the people talent to solve Indian problems. a voice in the affairs of the state.

THE MEANING OF THE UNREST* BY THE REV. J. MATHERS, B.A., B.D.

Missionary of the Wesleyan Missionary Society Unrest implies movement; and ample would have had little weight movement in the life of a nation in India, had not India been already implies either progress or retrogres- in touch with those very influences sion. Is the unrest that to-day is so and principles which caused Japan's apparent among certain sections of own awakening. Western forms of the people of India indicative of a government, Western principles of movement toward a larger and fuller law, Western social and economic life on their part, or does it partake institutions, Western ideals of eduof the nature of a reaction? cation, Western literature and re- ligion-in short, all that is repre- This movement is complex and sented by the civilization and culdraws its inspiration from many ture of the West has been present in sources, and covers every field of the India for many years and has pronation's activity. Yet it is one foundly influenced her thought and movement, arising from one impulse, her life. It is not that India is beand pointing to a single goal. It has coming Westernized. New and been described as an "awakening," foreign elements have doubtless enand perhaps that is the most ac- tered her consciousness; but to a curate term we can apply to it. greater degree, through the influence of this new culture, many ideals and The stock answer to the question, "vVhat are the causes of this a- customs, peculiar to the nation, are wakeningofIndia ?"is: "The example being gradually filled with a new and achievement of Japan, and the spirit of life, and transformed to suit object-lesson of the struggle of Russia's peasantry against tyrannical modern needs. Hitherto this process government." This answer is at of transformation has been slow and once true and misleading. It does hidden from public view. But, of not contain the whole truth. The late, India's knowledge and India's awakening of India has its roots faith have outgrown her practise. deep in the past, and for many years The present unrest is. entirely due these roots have been pushing them- to her suddenly awakened desire to selves slowly toward the surface. grasp in practise, in some directions The sudden emergence of Japan has at least, the higher life of which she given a powerful impetus to this has become conscious. slow movement; but it is only an impetus, and India will deceive her- The primal causes of India's self if she will not regard the present awakening are external to herself; unrest as simply one phase in a long process which is still only in its and therefore the anti-Western feelearly stages. ing that some are attempting to arouse in the nation is at once irra- What are the facts? Japanese ex- tional and a sign of blindness on their part. It is not w~se or prudent • A paper read at the Kodaikanal Conference. Reprinted from 'The Harvest Field, Madras.

for any to despise or weaken the of God. Isolate them in thought, ladder by which he himself is as- and ask, "Is this present unrest cending; and that is exactly what among them indicative of any adthose agitators, who to-day are ad- vance on their part toward apprevancing an anti-British propaganda, hension of God's fatherly· thought are ignorantly doing. and will for them in their political, social and religious welfare?" This Western civilization and culture, is the real question before us. to the influence of which we have traced this unrest, have in other H you ask India what she is seekcountries proved to be forces leading ing to-day, she will answer that she to national, social and religious covets freedom. The political agiprogress. These forces are, in the tator plies enthusiastic, but dimly main, permeated with Christian comprehending, audiences with illthought and sentiment, the accre- defined and crude pictures of freetions of centuries of Christian living. dom, through his ideals of Swaraj Thus, apart from the directly relig- and Swadeshism. The social reious work that missionaries are former finds an answering throb in doing, there has been an assimila- many hearts when he pleads for tion, often unconscious, on the part freedom in respect to many social of many of India's citizens, of polit- and economic customs that now lie ical, social, and even directly relig- athwart the prospect of India's ious principles, which are essentially progress. There is also a cry for Christian; and it may even be main- national education, and even in the tained that in this indirect way the province of religion nothing but the general life and culture of the great iron bars of custom keep multitudes mass of India's people have been from rising into a freer and more quickened and elevated to a sur- spiritual life. And, to refer to what prizing extent. This is most evident touches us more nearly, is there not in the social sphere; but even in to-day among our Indian Christians religion a significant process has be- an aspiration for a larger freedom, gun. The old religions of the land and for more independence of forare being weighed and lifted by the eign control? At the root of all these more thoughtful classes, in the light manifestations of unrest, the spirit of the fresh ideals and principles of that animates them is one and the the West: many elements of truth same: a desire for a larger and a and worth in Hinduism, which are fuller life. In a desire of this kind akin to the new teaching, are being there is a vast store of promise for brought out of obscurity and em- India's future. It fulfils, dimly and phasized, and gradually emancipated erratically perhaps as yet, but no from a mass of superstition and ceremony, which has long repressed less certainly, one of the conditions them. Considerations like these that leads to the development of suggest the ideal by which we ought Christ's ideal kingdom. For a larger to judge the movement as a whole. life, true freedom is the will of God Such an ideal will needs be applica- in Jesus Christ for every nation, ble to the life of the people in all its community and individual. Progress branches; it must do justice at once in every department of life just conto their native genius and to all these sists in movement toward the realivaried influences which are entering zation of this ideal. Some may quesinto and quickening their life. tion, however, whether a freedom of this kind can be developed out of Snch an ideal we find in the ap- such a vague and semi-conscious plication of the Christian idea of the desire for a larger life as is now kingdom of God to India. Consider prevalent in India. for a moment the people of India as one of the families of the children In India we find, to-day, large manifestations of desire for emanci-'

pation, but what India requires at haps our Western Christianity has present is the development of the somewhat tended to obscure. We sense of responsibility in connection are called, therefore, to enlarge our with her aspirations for liberty. In vision and extend our message. We other words, she needs a God-con- are to recognize that the Spirit of sciousness. No nation has ever at- Jesus Christ is in these aspirations tained to freedom apart from relig- after freedom, and we are to seize ion, and already India has striven to the opportunity to hold before the link on this movement to a religious awakening people Christ's great cult. But the cult of Sivaji is in- ideal of the kingdom of God in all adequate and local. What is needed its aspects-national, social and inis a conception of God, high and ex- dividual. Weare to satisfy India's alted over the 'whole nation, yet near need of a God-consciousness with and approachable by all in their na- Christ's idea of God as Head of the tional, social and religious aspira- nation and the individual alike; and tions. This need can only be satis- we are to insist on the necessary fied by an ideal like the Christian correlation in life of the ideas of idea of the kingdom of God. Christ freedom and responsibility. came to give life and to give it more abundantly. If India is to be free, Time will not permit of anything let her first seek God, and His king- but a passing reference to the effect dom. Let her put this great ideal of this unrest in India upon our rebefore her-a land whose king is lations with Indian Christians. The God, whose law is liberty and whose sooner the Indian Christian Church spirit is love. If she does this, then increases in self-development and there is promise that this new move- self-control the better, and we ought ment will finally issue in India's gladly to welcome the present indiregeneration. cations of such a spirit among our people. But we ought to insist on The Missionary's Attitude the sense of responsibility growing side by side with the desire of lib- What is the relation of mission- erty; and we ought, therefore, inaries to this new movement? Here creasingly to preach to our people is a clear call to p.ut forth fresh not so much a Gospel of privilege energy, and to enlarge our message. and receptivity as of self-reliance and Christian activity. First of all, we ought to make known . our sympathy with the We all hope that the revival in people in their aspirations after a India, for which we toil and pray, larger life. There is great danger will not come apart from a general of serious misunderstanding regard- awakening of the people in their ing this fact. There are details of whole life, national and social, as the movement of which we shalI not well as religious; and that the signs be able to approve and which we of the times indicate that an imshall have to resist, but on the larger portant stage in such an awakening question we are with the people; has arrived. I advocate accordingly and we ought to freely let them our use of a wider Gospel message know our attitude. Missionaries are -the message of Jesus Christ apfriends to the freedom of India. plied to national and social relations, as well as to individual life. The Secondly, our work as witnesses mind of the people is open to such for Christ can not but be profoundly teaching. We need not one whit modified and enlarged by this na- less hold forth Jesus Christ as the tional movement. The religious life personal Savior of the individual of a nation is deeply involved in its political and social life; and in the sinner; and the object of our devo- Gospel of Jesus Christ there is a po- tion and worship. But we must exalt litical and. social message which per- Him. as Head. of this great J,Jeo~le.

EDITORIALS

WHAT CAN YOU AFFORD? But who believes that? Who re- Two friends of missions were .n ceives it as the truth of God? Who earnest conversation about the cause openly and explicitly preaches this so dear to their hearts. Finally the strange doctrine? I do not remember one said, "I give to missions all that that in threescore years I have heard I can afford." Quickly the other an- one sermon preached upon this subswered, "I give a little more, for I add ject. And what author has declared a prayer." Then they separated. it at least in the English tongue?

Some time later they met again and r. First, let us consider what it is to once more talked about the work of be rich. The preceding verse fixes the the Lord and their contributions. meaning. "Having food and raiment" Then he who had said, HI give to mis- -(coverings; the word includes lodgsions all that I can afford," spoke thus, ing as well as clothes) -Hlet us be "I have also added a prayer to my therewith content." "But they that contribution, and, strange to say, since I have done it, the amount that I can will be rich"-that is, who will have afford has increased threefold." Try more than food and coverings (whatthe prescription, and to your contribution of all that you can afford for mis- ever is more than these is, in the sense sions add a prayer! of the apostle, riches-whatever is above the plain necessities, or, at most, conveniences of life)-Hfall into temp- TEMPTATION OF RICHES tation." .

"They that will be rich fall into 2. Consider, again, what is implied temptation and a snare. and into many in that expression, "They that will be foolish and hurtful desires, which rich." Does not this imply they that drown men in destruction and perdi- desire to be rich, to have more than food and coverings; that seriously and tion."-r Tim. 6: 9 (A.V.) The following extracts from John deliberately desire more than food to Wesley have a perpetual force and eat, and raiment to put on, and a place admonition, which we do well to where to lay their head? All, at least, weigh: who allow themselves in this desire, Bow innumerable are the ill conse- who see no harm in it, desire to be quences which have followed from rich.

men's not knowing, or not considering 3. So do all those that of set pur- this great truth! How few even in pose aim at and endeavor after, not the Christian world either know or duly only so much as will procure them the consider it! Many put such a con- necessities and conveniences of life, struction upon it as makes it of no but more than this, whether to lay it effect. "They that will be rich," say up, or lay it out in superfluities. Such they, "that is, rich at all events; rich, prove their "desire to be rich," by their right or wrong; resolved to compass endeavors after it.

this end, whatever means they use to 4. Must we not rank among those attain it." that desire to be rich, all that, in fact, This is far from being the whole "lay up treasures on earth ?"-a thing meaning. Paul does not say: "They as expressly and clearly forbidden by that will be rich by evil means, theft, our Lord, as either adultery or mur- robbery, oppression, or extortion; rich der. It is allowed (a) that we are to by fraud or dishonest art" ; but simply: provide necessities and conveniences "They that will be rich": these, suppo- for those of our own household; (b) sing the means ever so innocent, "fall that men in business are to lay up as into temptation and a snare, and into much as is necessary for the carrying many foolish and hurtful desires, on of that business; (c) that we are to which drown men in destruction and leave our children what will supply perdition." them with necessaries and conve~ niences after we ha'!e :eft ~h~ world ;* the will of his Master. After this, sin and (d) that we are to provide things wa~ vunished by' sin; and this evil honest in the sight of all men, so as spirit was permitted to enter into him. to "owe no man anything." But to lay up more, when this is done, is what 7. Besides this gross love of money, our Lord has flatly forbidden. Thus there is a more refined species of covto lay up money is no more consistent etousness-pleonexia-literally, a dewith a gooq. conscience, than to throw sire of having more .. more than we it into the sea.t have already. Those also come under the denomination of "they that will be 5. Ve must rank among them all rich." True, this desire, under proper who possess more of this world's restrictions, is innocent; nay, comgoods than they use according to the mendable. But when it exceeds the will of the Donor, or rather, of the bounds (and how difficult it is not to Proprietor; for He only lends them to exceed them!) it comes under the us as stewards, reserving the property present censure. of them to Himself. Indeed, He can not possibly do otherwise, seeing they S. But who is able to receive these are the work of His hands; He is, and hard sayings? Who can believe that must be, the Possessor of heaven and they are the great truths of God? Let earth. This is His unalienable right our Lord answer: "If any man be wilof which He can not divest Himself. ling to do his will, he shall know of And together with that portion of His the doctrine whether it be of God." goods which He hath lodged in our Those otherwise minded will not be hands, He has delivered to us a wri- able to understand it. Two as sensible ting, specifying the purposes for which men as most in England sat down to- He has entrusted us with them. If, gether to read over and consider that therefore, we keep more of them in plain discourse on "Lay not up for our hands than is necessary for the yourselves treasures upon earth." Afpreceding purposes, we certainly fall ter much deep consideration, one of under the charge of "desiring to be them broke out, "Positively, I can not rich": over and above, we are guilty understand it. Pray, do you underof burying our Lord's talent in the stand it, Mr. L.?" -Mr. L. honestly reearth; and on that account are liable plied, "Indeed, not 1. I can not conto be pronounced wicked, because un- ceive what Mr. W. means. I can make profitable, servants. nothing at all of it." So utterly blind is our natural understanding touching 6. Under this imputation of "desir- the truth of God. ing to be rich" fall also all "lovers of money"-those that delight in money, A NEW ENTERPRISE IN CHINA take pleasure in it, seek happiness therein; that brood over their gold or vVherever missiOriaries face hostile silver, bills or bonds. If there are any climatic conditions and moral survices not natural to man, this is one; roundings, one of the most serious and for money of itself does not seem to perplexing problems is what to do gratify any natural desire or appetite with their children at the critical age of the human mind, and I do not re- when they are rapidly developing member one instance of a man given mind and body. up to the love of money till he had neglected to use this talent according to A school is now begun in China for the education of the children of mis- * By "children n here Mr. Wesley must evi- sionaries and foreign residents, and it has a very promising outlook. Rev. dently be taken to tnean young children dependent F. E. Meigs, M.A., president of the on another for their support; not that he is sanction· Union Christian College of Nankin, is ing the practise of leavmg fortunes to those able to now in the United States seeking to provide for themselves. promote this new school, located in the valley of the Yang-tse-Kiang, Cen- +Mr. Wesler practised what he preached. He is said to have gtven away £40,000, and at his death to have left practically no estate.

tral China. The project is one which in America or England. The school was born of the travail of the mission- will itself be a missionary enterprisearies parental solicitude, and in China an interdenominational living-link bethe need has been one of exceptional tween many churches, promoting magnitude and urgency. Christian unity, binding the churches in the home-land to the Church in Of the 40 evangelical societies, China-and this great Christian school, whose 4,000 workers are scattered "set upon a hill," in the midst of over this vast empire, only one-the heathenism, will be a powerful object China Inland Mission-maintains a lesson to the Chinese. school on the ground for the education of its workers' children. The others, This definite proposal is based upon embracing some 3,200 missionaries, an experiment already made. Ten are wholly destitute of such provision years ago the missionaries and other -;–for about 1,000 such children not a residents of the Yang-tse Valley sesingle school has been available in cured as a retreat from summer heat China. The missionaries have tried a mountain resort called Kuling, sitto cope with this disability by them- uated 3,500 feet above the plain, near selves conducting the primary instruc- Kiukiang, a river-port about 400 miles tion of their children, but few have up the Yang-tse from Shanghai. A either the adaptation or the time from model settlement of about 250 houses their regular mission work; and, at has grewn up and become very poputhe best, the children lack that valua- lar. Not less than 1,000 foreigners, ble stimulus and discipline found in mostly missionaries and their families, association with other pupils in the come here annually to recuperate. About three years ago it was decided class-room. to found a tentative school for the chil- Even when this preliminary instruc- dren. A guarantee fund was sub- scribed, buildings rented, teachers ention of the children has been fairly gaged and the institution opened in well attended to, the time comes when the children must be sent from home 1906. The board of directors includes to school in America, England or else- some of the most prominent missionwhere, and this long separation of aries and business men. loved ones is the real Gethsemane of mission work. Frequently the mother The experiment has proved so satisaccompanies the children during' such factory that it is the unanimous feeling attendance at school, leaving the father that no greater boon can be conferred to toil on, bereft of the comfort and upon the missionaries and other forcompanionship of wife and children, eigners in China than the placing of they depriving themselves also of his this school on a solid financial basis. support and counsel just when needed With this in view President Meigs has come to America to secure at least most. $100,000, viz: $30,000 for buildings The definite step proposed is the and $70,000 for endowment. It is not the intention to appeal to the cburches immediate establishment and equipment of an institution in China, in generally, nor to interfere in any way which children of all missionaries and with the work of the secretaries. It foreign residents in that land can be is believed that individuals will be educated, from the kindergarten stage found, able and willing, in addition up to the college standard. This will to regular contributions, to give libincrease the efficiency of the mission- erally to this enterprise, when they ary force, retain the children many see its great need and promise. Such years longer at home and secure them as good a preliminary education as an investment promises rich returns.

MISSIONARY

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS fairs of the college, and 51 devote a part or all of their time to teaching American Work for Oriental Women exclusively. Of the company, 28 are Americans, 20 Syrians, 2 Germans, The American College for Girls in 3 Greeks, 4 English, 2 Italians, 2 Ar- Scutari, opposite the ancient city of menians and 1 Swiss. Stamboul, is, as is now quite generally known, doing a noble work for Baptism of Six Arabs the education of girls in the Ottoman Empire. It has been often said that The Rev. Dr. J. C. Young of the the work done by this college, which is under the care of an American Scotch Mission in Aden, Arabia, writes board of trustees, and the efficient from Sheikh Othman on the 14th of president of which is Dr. Mary M. May, 1907: Patrick, reduplicates and parallels that performed by Robert College. The . Last Sunday I had the pleasure and privinstitution, which is an outgrowth of Ilege of adm1ttmg mto the Christian the old "Home School for Girls" at Church six persons (all Arabs). One was Consta:ntinople, has made steady prog- Saleh Hassan, a man of educatjon, who has ress of late years, tho hampered by in- for ~eve~al years been tutor to the family sufficient funds, and is now giving to of his. hlghness~ the Sultan of Lahej, but its students of six or seven national- who, since ownmg himself as a Christian ities an education of which any coun- has been given employment in the missio~ try might be proud. Its distinguished school. head, Miss Patrick, is a fine linguist, and besides is an expert in philosophy, Sheikh Salem's conversion first made him having taken her doctoral degree on think of the truth, and ever since then he the Continent, and she is assisted in has been reading the Scriptures. Some the work of instruction by an able and months ago he got into correspondence with experienced corps of American pro- me, and the result has been his coming out fessors. on the Lord's side. Before his baptism he gave me the present of his silver-handled Beirut as a Mission Center sword and gold-mounted jambeah. He had also so influenced his fourteen-year-old Beirut is a strategic point for mis- adopted son that the boy, too, asked bapsions, and is well occupied. It is a tism, and was received into the Church city of 120,000, one-fourth of whom with his adopted father. Unfortunately are Moslems, one-fourth Orthodox his wife left him, but we are hoping and Greeks, 28,000 Maronites, and the re- praying that she will yet come back. mainder are nearly equally distributed among Protestants, Jews, Greeks, The third man is a servant in the Hoyers' Armenians and Druses. There are 6 house. He was formerly with Doctor Morhospitals, 23 mosques, 28 Christian ris, who gave him the present of a Bible and churches, 65 boys' and 29 girls' often used to have talks with him about the schools. There is also a very well Scriptures. The women of the mission equipped asylum or hospital fOf the then began to give instruction to his wife, insane, an institution missionary in with the result that last Sunday Ahmed character and endowed. The Syrian (now called Ibrahim), his wife and two College has in attendance in all de- young daughters were baptized. partments-primary, academic, pharmaceutical, and medical-750 students. The Gospel in Persia Moslems, Druses and Armenians are all represented in this body of young The unsettled condition of Persia men. The college has 62 who are en- may have far-reaching effects on misgaged in the work of administration. sionary work in the land of the shah. Nine are engaged in the business af- For some time Turkish raids have been made, the direct outcome of the long and dilatory boundary delimita- tion, and Turkish soldiers have let loose their passions on the Christian villages in the vicinity of Urumia. This town is one of the chief centers of the Christian missionary effort in Persia.

Urumia is a town with a population of 80,000; the American Presbyterian Mission works not only in the town we are in such places reaping the very best itself, but in the plain of Suedug, to the south, and the Kurdistan district. of the results of the present revival, we The church-membership for the Urumia field is about 3,000, constituency gladly welcome new mass movements. God about 7,000. will indeed take care of his own seed as There is now a genuine awakening in Persia, after a sleep of centuries. He is proving in India to-day. ' The people are catching something of the movement toward liberty which Putting Mission. on a Business Basis is going on in Russia. In Persia the.re is no great opposition to the mission- There is a movement on foot, in the aries, who go about preaching the Gos- Methodist Mission in India, following pel, while schools have been established the example set by Presbyterian misin the various center:> mentioned, as sionaries, looking to the careful estiwell as medical institutions. Whether mation of the needs of the mission for the unsettled state of the country, the the next twenty-five years, and to the desire among the people for better gov- formulation of a plain, business-like ernment, and the friction between ru- statement of these needs to the home ling officials and the leaders of the church. The plan will probably first be submitted to the various finance freedom movement, will have any ad- committees for local details, and afterverse effect on the work remains to be ward harmonized through the execuseen. The present Turkish trouble tive board, and later submitted to the menaces the work of the American church through the Central Confer- Mission in and around Urumia, for in ence of Southern Asia. the Christian villages already attacked are most of the converts and members Ravages of the Plague of the Urumia Church. A cable message from London to the secular press says that returns of Mass Movements in India deaths from the plague in India show the appalling total of 1,060,067 for the The Rev. Albert E. Ayres, presiding six months ending June 30. This elder of the Bombay District, Bombay number exceeds the total hitherto re- Conference, makes the following sig- ported for any entire year. In a single nificant statement regarding mass week 82,000 were smitten, or at the rate of nearly 12,000 a day. In the movements in India, a subject of long- Panjab provinces alone 58,857 died time discussion among Southern Asia within the space of seven days. And missionaries of all denominations: yet, this fearful scourge has been in India so long and the people have wit· vVe Iiave learned not to be afraid of mass nessed its ravages for so many yean movements in India, for two reasons: First. that it is getting to be looked upon a~ because mass movements are the only kind a permanent and almost ordinary visthat will ever enable Christianity to over- itor, awful as it really is! take the natural growth of the population of these tropical countries, and to sweep A Village Ready for the Gospel on beyond that, and make India finally a Christian people; and second, the far G. S. Eddy, of South India, write.. weightier reason-in the great revival now of a recent tour: sweeping India, and which has now been working for two years, we find that the "I had scarcely entered the statiol) basis of instruction which we have been when a fine boy about eighteen came able to give to thousands through the mass to see me. He said: 'I studied in thi~ movements is now giving us a fruitage in Christian boarding-school years ago. the revival that is beyond all possible pre- I was convinced of the truth of Christ. vious forecast. We have in these mass- and wished to become a Christian, but movement churches a great host of people my grandfather prevented me, and my now instructed in the Scriptures, who now father forbade me. Since then botlt in this revival are receiving through the my father and my grandfather have: Holy Spirit a remarkable illumination died, and my property is now in my which is transforming them into glorious and victorious congregations. And since

J GENERAL M1SSlUNARY

own hands. I am of legal age to de- education, and we have to-day in our cide my religion for myself, and I wish 530 schools, colleges, and theological to be a Christian.' I asked him seminaries 26,642 students, many of whether he would stand fire jf I came whom are Christian children, destined out to his village that night, and he to become leaders in the cause of said he would. I carefully questioned Christ and men and women of power him and was delighted to find his in- in the whole community. telligent, earnest hold upon Christ as a living reality, and I was much moved Hindu by Race. Christian· by Choice to hear him pray as to a friend that he had long known in Heaven. That S. C. K. Rutnam, president of the evening when I arrived in his village Central College, Colombo, Ceylon, and there was a stir as they heard the a graduate of two universities-Madnews of the boy's decision. The head- ras, India, and Princeton, Americaman, with other leading men, repre- has arrived in New York. Mr. Rutsenting some 200 non-Christians, filled nam is a Hindu by race and a native the back of the church. After I had of Ceylon, and twelve years ago, while preached for half an hour, explaining in ,this country, he spoke on many octhe Christian religion to the people, casions, with great acceptal1ce, in New the boy was baptized, and facing his York, at Chautauqua, Ocean Grove, relatives and the village, he witnessed the Christian Endeavor Convention at clearly and bravely for Christ, telling Washington and similar gatherings. them why he had become a Christian. He received his theological tr;1ining in Immediately the head-man of the village rose, and turning to me said, 'We Princeton, N. J. will let this boy go to your Christian school. We will also send one of our A Half Century of Progl"el' in China Hindu boys, and they shall return and report to us. If Christianity is good Rev. R. H. Graves went out to Chifor them, it is good for us. If they na as a missionary in 1856 and has rebring us a favorable report, we will cently written as follows of the situaall follow, and the 200 of us will be- tion as he found it: come Christians.' This village is only one of a number that offet a bright We were not allowed to enter the city hope of an early harvest." gates of Canton; nor were we permitted, either here or at any other "open" port, to Fruit G~thered by One Society travel more than 30 miles into the country. We had a European mail once a month, The American Board has three with the postage to and from America forfields in India known as the Marathi, ty-two cents for a letter. Our mail went the Madura, and the Ceylon missions. either by sailing ship or by steam around Within the territory occupied are the C,!pe of Good Hope, or up the Red Sea found a total of 5,500,000 souls, more to Suez, thence on camels back to Alexthan nine-tenths of them non-Chris- andria, etc. tian. A Christian community of 35,- 232 has been gathered, and in the A Strange Outcome of the Boxer Outbreak 109 churches 14,720 full members are found, most of them taken from The Boxer upheaval of 1900 cost the lowest stratum of society. A mis- the lives of 177 foreigners in Shansi sionary writes: "It has been our priv- Province, China. Had an idemnity ilege so to train them and their chil- been claimed for these lives it would dren that we are proud to think of have amounted to millions of dollars. them to-day as standing among the At the suggestion of Dr. Timothy most progressive and the best edu- Richard, of the Christian Literature cated of the people of this land. We Society of China, in lieu of indemnity, believe in the power of a Christian a modern university was founded to enlighten the ignorance of the literati and through them the whole province. So it came about that the Imperial Shansi University was established in Taiyuanfu in 1901. Now twenty-five students of this university have been

sent to England where they are to de- way and had to return home, where vote about five years to further study, he died. His fellow vegetarians, inchiefly that they may be fitted to de- ,stead of burying his body, placed it velop the vast resources of their native in a sitting posture in a large waterprovince and promote the cause of pitcher, half filled with water, and progress in that part of China. The covered it with another earthen vesyoung men, while in England, will be sel, plastering the whole over with directed in their studies by Lord Li lime. They then induced a man, Ching-fang, the new minister of China who was reputed to be deaf and to Great Britain. dumb, to worship before this, and gave out that he had been healed, Missionary Opportunities in China whereupon scores of people from the immediate neighborhood came to be It would be difficult to exaggerate healed also. Mr. Tomkins says: the importance of the changes taking place in the Chinese Empire in their When we passed the spot we noticed that bearing on the opportunities for prosecuting missionary work. Every mail's timber was being brought to build a temple dispatches bring new evidence on the subject. To give only one of them, in honor of this modern Aesculapius, where Miss Lambert, principal of the C.M.S. girls' boarding-school, Fu-chau, says succeeding generations may worship. It that a complete revolution has suddenly taken place in the views of the was sad to see one after another doing people regarding female education: formerly there was complete indiffer- obeisance before the rude shrine that had ence on the subject and a general sense of its being not only needless been erected, burning their incense sticks but impossible on account of lack of brain power in the female sex, whereas and muttering meaningless apnrdayecras~ryainndg now parents are anxious to have their then paying their money, daughters taught, and young men are seeking for educated wives. "There away some river water in bottles, with a has never been," Miss Lambert says, "such a golden opportunity for the little incense dust mixt in it-a sure remeducational missionary of using education as a channel for imparting a edy for every disease from toothache to knowledge of Christianity. Educated girls are likely to be much sought for leprosy! as teachers in the new government schools, and if this is so it will be a Chinese Student Volunteers grand opportunity for the spread of truth."-Church Missionary Review, A Student Volunteer Board has London. been formed in Peking University, which already contains 47 Chinese stu- A God in the Making dents. The Missionary Advance says that last summer they all engaged in L. C. F. Tomkins writes from evangelistic; work. The formation of Hankow that on a recent trip he this band, without even a suggestion came across an interesting instance from a missionary, is one of the hopeof how idols come into being. A ful signs of the self-propagating power man belonging to one of the Bud- of Chinese Christianity. Concerning dhist vegetarian sects started on the institution to which they belong pilgrimage to a famous temple ded- John R. Mott says: "In my judgment icated to the Goddess of Mercy, dis- Peking University is one of the most tant 300 or 400 miles from Hankow. pivotal institutions in the world." Unfortunately, he became ill on the Chinese Women Coming to Their Own One of the memorable scenes of the China Conference in Shanghai was the introduction of Mrs. Tseng Laisun, who, in the forties, was a pupil in the first mission school for girls in China. In the seventies she and her husband accompanied the notable group of Chi- nese youth sent to America to be edu- cated, men who are now among the progressive leaders of the empire. At eighty-two she is still a woman of fine presence, and an honored mother in that region and advertised his willing- the Chinese Israel. ness to receive any destitute children An encouraging sign of the times in that might be sent to the Okayama new China is the disposition on the Orphanage, with the result that in less part of the young college men to hold than two months 825 children were the educated woman in high estima- added to the 375 that were already tion, and to brook no dishonor shown there. "It is one of the great trans- her. This was recently shown in a formations of the times, and is a work striking way in Kiukiang. The stu- in which the world may well take an dents in two government schools interest. Simple-minded, non-Chris- raised an agitation against a teacher tion Japanese peasants passing by the employed in both, and secured his dis- children's cottages throw over the missal in disgrace from both institu- fence one-yen or even five-yen bills, tions, because he proposed to take as calling out to the house-mothers, a secondary wife a girl who had for- 'Here's a trifle to help your good merly been a pupil in the Methodist work.' People crowd the largest the- school in the city. aters in various cities, even on rainy Chinese Honor a Missionary Secretary nights, when the.Okayama Orphanage Band, with its cinematograph views Secretary A. S. Lloyd, of the Epis- of life at the big home which cares for copal Missionary Society, wrote home I,200 children, is advertised."-Mis- as follows concerning one experience sionary Herald.

he had upon Celestial soil: Japanese Missionaries for India Returning to Hankow for Sunday we Rev. S. V. Karmarkar, of Bombay, had an opportunity to see the splendid con- gregation that fills St. Pau.l's Cathedral. contributes to the Pioneer, the monthly I t was the more interesting because the journal of the Young Men's Christian women in training as BillIe-women and Association in Japan, an article with the above title, in which he pleads many of the catechist school, as well as workers in different parts of the city, were there, along with a whole army of school- with the Japanese Christians to organ- boys and girls that made one very glad to ize a foreign missionary society and look at them. This morning was the chosen send workers to India. Mr. Karmaroccasion to welcome formally the board's kar was one of the representatives of representatives. The welcome was empha- India at the recent World's Student sized by the explosion of 70,000 crackers!

Christian Federation Conference at Rome Making Gains in Korea Tokyo in April. After the conference Korea, about which the newspapers he visited several cities of the empire have been saying much these past few with other Christian workers for a wt;eks, has about 65,000 Catholics, series of evangelistic services, in which with 43 missionaries from the Paris he proved himself specially acceptable Seminary and I I native Korean to the Japanese. By this tour he won priests. The number of Catholics has the affection and confidence of the been increased during the past few Japanese Christians to a very marked years by immigration from Japan, degree.

since several hundred Christian J ap- If, however, it seems impossible in anese have gone to Korea to seek their the near future to organize and estab- fortunes.-The Sacred Heart Review. lish such a mission, Mr. Karmarkar pleads for the exchange of Christian A Japanese Barnardc workers from missionary boards, Mr. Ishii for eighteen years has con- Christian Associations, and Endeavor ducted a Home for Orphan and Des- Societies as often as practicable. Such titute Children at Okayama. This interchange of workers would firmly year it has had to be enlarged on ac- cement the band of Christian fraternity count of the famine in the northern and tend to hasten the Christianization part of the country. Mr. Ishii visited of these two great empires. AMERICA Our Need of Home Missions The Hordes of Immigrants Here is a statement of some things that happened among the 80,000,000 The year from July I, 1906 to the people in the United States last year: corresponding date of 1907, records Number of murders and homicides in the largest total of immigration thus the country, 9,3So, an increase of 138 far in the history of the Republic, the over the previous year. Number of total number of aliens landing in suicides, 1O,12S, an increase of 143; of America being 1,28S,349, an increase these 7,242 were men and 2,883 of 184,614 over even the year previous. women. Number of legal executions, Hungary has suffered most from this 123, exactly the same as in 1905; 35 passion for removal, and of the vi11a~e were hanged in the North and 88 in of Kerisova a most remarkable fact IS the South. Number of lynchings, 6g, recorded, quite unique in the history an increase of 3; all were negroes but of emigration. At the last census S ; Mississippi led with 12; the wholetaken in the village there was a pop- sale killings by mobs are not included ulation of 3,Soo. One by one the male in the number. N umber of people residents answered the call of the great killed by automobiles, 209; injured, Western Republic until the only adult 8SI. The record of embezzlement, male to remain in the village was the forgery, defaulting, and bank-wrecking mayor, and finally he succumbed to the reports of big wages in this coun- aggregated $14,734,863, an increase of try. As a result of this male exodus more than $5,000,000 over 1905. the women have elected a woman mayor in the village and women are These are evils which only Christ filling the other municipal offices. can permanently cure. Regenerate the individual and you will regenerate society.

The New York Jewish Mission Field Sunday-achoola iI1d Missions Rev. Thos. M. Chalmers, in a recent The Silver Bay Sunday-school Conletter to his prayer-helpers, has this to ference, instituted last year, was atsay of the Jewish mission field in New tended this summer by twice as many York: as were present a year ago. The 200 were a picked group, representing su- We wish the children of God could have perintendents and other officers, teach- ers, pastors, editors and officials of a vision of the Jewish field in its extent and missionary boards. The six days were utilized to the full with the end in view difficulties, its needs, accessibility and won- of securing better instruction, more efficient methods, and especially for a drous promise. There are some 900,000 closer correlation of Sunday-school work with the mission study movement Jews in this great center, and about as now so marked in many quarters of Christendom. Throughout all the sesmany more over our land. Never were sions the missionary note was no less dominant than at the recent convention they so ready to hear the Gospel, nor so of Sunday-school workers in Rome; but at Silver Bay, the object sought utterly helpless and hopeless in themselv~s. was the harnessing of the missionary enthusiasm now stirring especially There is need for 100 men and women mIs- among the young people to concrete Sunday-school undertakings. There sionaries at once in New York, and each was recognition of what the Young People's Missionary Movement has one of them would have 9,000 Jews to deal accomplished during the last five years with. Another 100 workers are necessary to meet the need all over the land. In spite of Russia's 5,000,000 Jews and Aus- tria's 2i0~10P0~0r0ta0~tNJeewwiYshor k CIty IS now the most mission field on earth. Touch Jews here and we. touch Jews all over the world. God. is laymg the Jews of America, and especIally .of New York on the hearts of many praymg ones in other lands. This has come home to us in a marked way by means of letters from China, India, Australia and other places, which show how men and women are .con- cerned for the welfare of our Jews, and are praying and getting native Christians to pray for the work here. in inciting the study of missions rians, the sum total of gifts would be through special classes. The number immensely greater.

enrolled has grown steadily, this year 100,000 being enlisted in various de- How the Indians Give nominations. But the Sunday-school Indian converts are generous givis still a field almost uncultivated, so ers, as will appear from this partial far as systematic and efficient instruc- list of contributors to the offering of tion in missions goes. the First Crow Indian Baptist Church, of Lodge Grass, Montana, sent to the Two theories prevail among those Home Mission Society not long since: equally interested in arousing Sunday- White Arm heads the list with $3.00; school pupils to an appreciation of Pretty Shell, Bull Weasel, Barney God's work in the world to-day. Some Bravo and three others follow with leaders are prone to emphasize the de- $2.00 each; and 20 more with smaller sirability of giving a missionary color- sums, among them Not Afraid, Kills Twice, Bear Don't Walk, Mrs. Don't ing and background to the exposition of the current lessons week by week.

Something has been done in this di- Walk, White Man Runs Him, Red rection by progressive Sunday-school Wolf, Bad Heart, Big Sheep, Flat magazines through the introduction Back, and Mrs. Pretty on Top. The of missionary illustrations and stories total amount bestowed by 26 men and of heroes and brief items of mission- women was nearly $30.00.

ary activities, together with pictures Southern Pres~ Successes of mission plants. The other view is that such incidental teaching of mis- Of 2,256 accessions by baptism to sions however will not accomplish the the Southern Presbyterian foreign object in view. A series of distinc- missions last year, the largest numbers tively missionary lessons is needed for were in Africa, Korea and China. In a given quarter of the regular lessons. Africa 1,500 applicants were exam- The editorial conference at Silver Bay ined, 800 of whom were received and recommended the publication of such baptized during a missionary tour of courses of study.-The Congregation- two months. In Korea 415 adults were alist. baptized, averaging 46 to each or- A Model Church for Giving dained missionary. In China 299 per- sons were baptized, constituting more United Presbyterians of this coun- members received during the year than try are leading all the denominations were gathered in by the whole mission in the ratio of the increase of their during the first thirty years of its hisgifts to missions. Last year they gave tory. $100,000 more than the year previous, and the schedule decided upon at the A Secretary to See for Himself recent assembly at Denver involves Mr. Harry Wade Hicks, the Young another advance of twenty per cent. People's secretary of the American This means an average gift of $5 per Board, is to go on a foreign tour, last- member, the total aimed at being ing nine or ten months, beginning this $640,000, of which $250,000 is de- fall. His itinerary includes Turkey, signed for foreign and $150,000 for India, China and Japan, and he ex- home missions. This noteworthy ad- pects to press into the interior of these vance is due in considerable measure countries and see the hand-to-hand to the work of J. Campbell White, for work of the missionaries in out-of-the- several years secretary of a special for- way places. It is hoped to find three ward movement in the denomination, or four business men who will accom- and now secretary of the Laymen's pany Mr. Hicks, at their own expense, Missionary Movement. If other Prot- and who will thus make up an unoffi- estant denominations were giving as cial deputation. This is a rare oppor- generously as the United Presbyte- tunity, as special arran!,!;ements will be made for studying the work, and foot-three," for fingers and toes act the party will have the advantage of as units. Another interesting word in the leadership of an officer of the this language is "Waitkyanamankukboard. On returning, the deputation ingminik-ikpithmuk," which means will make a special effort to interest "butter." Literally, it is: "The grease young men in missions. of the juice of the udder of the cow." -Bible Society Gleanings. A pygmy Missionary for Africa EUROPE Ota Benga, a Kongo pygmy, who has been living for some time in an An Appreciation of William Booth orphan asylum at Brooklyn, has refused to accompany an exploring ex- The following well-deserved words pedition to Africa, for the reason that recently appeared in the editorial colhe wishes to remain in America for a umns of the New York Times: few years and qualify himself to become a missionary. The Baptist Min- General Booth is an enthusiast, but no isters' Association of New York will visionary. He believes in the inherent send him to the Virginia Seminary at goodness of humanity, in the possible re- Lynchburg, as soon as he has acquired demption of the vilest sinners, but it is not a good knowledge of the English lan- known that he cherishes any illusive or danguage. Ota Benga was brought over gerous theories opposed to law and order for exhibition purposes last year, and as at present constituted. Since his forspent some time in the monkey-house mation of his Hallelujah Band in the early at the Bronx Zoo, until the colored sixties he has labored zealously to Chrispastors in New York demanded his tianize the multitude, to purify the public removal. mind, and to improve the material welfare of the poor. The Salvation Army's doings South America as a Mission Field have frequently been ridiculed by the friv- olous, and have given much pain to the Missionary work upon this continent morbidly discreet. But the purity of Genhas required an especial amount of eral Booth's methods has never been queswisdom and patience to gain a foot- tioned, while the immense good he has achold. In Ecuador "the constitution complished speaks for itself the world over. excludes all other creeds." In Colombia, Peru and Bolivia very little prog- Hence, in his seventy-eighth year, he is ress has been made. In Venezuela the revered more highly than any living prel- Spanish Bible has been widely circu- ate, except the Pope of Rome in his splenlated. In Brazil, Chili, Argentine Re- did isolation. There are many others conpublic, Paraguay and Uruguay the ducting similar evangelical and spiritually law grants the missionary an entrance. uplifting work in smaller fields, but there For over a population of 40,000,000 is none his equal in the public vision. Since there are about 300 missionaries with he received his honorary degree at the Unia membership of about 2,000 commu- versity of Oxford, General Booth has been nicants. With all the opposition, making a tour of Great Britain in a motor South America is a most hopeful field. car. In every humble hamlet there is a branch of the Salvation Army. He has Difficult for the Spelling-book been received everywhere with veneration by great throngs. No emperor ever called Some boys and girls think that forth a greater manifestation of his power French and German are difficult lan- over the people. He has lately appointed guages to learn, but how would they his own successor, a privilege denied to the like to have to translate the Bible into crowned kings. Lengua, a South American language where "Sohog-emek-wakthla-mokem- Work in London for Russian Sailors inik-antanthlama" is the word for "eighteen"! Literally translated, it is: An intensely spiritual work in Lon- "Finish my hands, pass to my other don, says the London Christian, has been quietly and persistently carried on in the Sailors' Palace, E., by Rev. W. Fetler. He has now finished his four years' course at the Pastors' Col- lege, 'and feels the burden of his own great country upon his heart. So he returns to Russia with the great mes- sage of the Gospel of the grace of God. He might have pursued his theological lectual bondage, The Italian protest is and literary studies only, but he began against the Papal attitude toward modern working among his own Russian com- science and democracy. patriots in London, chiefly sailors. After the opening of the Passmore Rome's Missionary Activity Edwards Sailors' Palace, the first use of the John Cory Hall, in the Alexan- !h.e Paris. Sel~inary for Foreign dria wing, was the Sunday Russian lVllsslons has Just Issued its annual reservice-so intense, so spiritual was it port. The activity and self-sacrifice of that it was a great fight of faith. With these French missionaries in foreign the simple sailors came men and wom- fields makes rather suggestive readen, some anarchists among them, and ing, in view of conditions at home. proclaimed the gospel of the bomb, Members of the society are laboring bullet and dagger; but the Spirit of in Japan, Korea, Manchuria, China, Christ proved stronger that the spirit Tibet, Tonquin, Cochin-China, Camboof evil. Several were truly converted, dia, Siam, Malacca, Laos and parts of and were baptized in the East London India. In all of these missions there Tabernacle. It was a sight never to are by the latest reckoning 1,423,428 be forgotten to see these Russians on Catholics, 5,478 churches or chapels, their knees, and one after the other 36 bishops, 1,384 European priests, pouring out his and her heart in sim- 739 native priests, 2,727 catechists, ple, spontaneous prayer. Only a lit- 42 seminaries, 2,247 seminarists, 302 tle while ago not one would bow the Brothers, 193 communities of Sisters, knee to Christ. Mr. Fetler writes on with 6,506 Sisters, European and naleaving: "I can not quite see that, in tive; 3,955 schools, 119,448 scholars, face of the great need of the Gospel 337 children's asylums, with 21,461 for the Russian sailors, how we could children; 96 industrial schools, with conscientiously drop the work." A 3, I 15 children; 484 pharmacies and Russian brother, 110t much educated, dispensaries, and 112 hospitals. it is true, but whose heart God has touched and changed (blest indeed by Berlin Missionary Society's Work the ministry, a first-fruit under Christ), who has been visiting the The work of this society in South ships and helping, will hold his little Africa is in an especially prosperous meetings-holding forth the light till condition. In the 58 stations are emfurther help shall come. While this ployed 93 European laborers, 10 native was going on among the Russians, a pastors and 222 native helpers, while dailv Bible class was held bv mission- 46,000 heathen are now members of ary -Tierney among the J ap~nese offi- the Christian Church. The Lord's cers staying at the palace. blessing is most evident in the Trans- vaal. When the first mIssIOnaries European Revolt Against the Vatican settled there, in 1860, the Boers wel- comed them with the words, "The The COII~'crtcd Catholic sets forth black heathen are too bad and too the situation upon the Continent in superstitious. You will not baptize one of them." Yet to-day there are these words: 25,000 native Christian:; under the care of the German missionaries in The Roman Catholics of four different the Transvaal. The station Medingen nations arc making much trouble for Pope was founded by missionary Reuter in Pius X-France, Austria, Germany and October, 1881. The celebrated Queen Italy. In France they have refused to give Modshadshe, rain-maker and witch, led any more public 'money for the support of in the opposition to the Gospel. Soon the Church. In Austria they are, by thou- some souls were saved, Then chief sands, becoming members of evangelical Khashane and his brother David died chun;hes and organizations, because they a martyr's death for Christ. Now are finding that the doctrines and ceremo- Christ has triumphed and Reverend nies of Rome fail to give them any spiritual help. The Germans are resisting the attempts of the Vatican to keep them in intel- Reuter is pastor of a congregation of in response to their own earnest sup- 1,400 natives, who live undisturbed in plications.

quietness and peace. The late Rev. Commendatore Mat- Swedish Missionaries of a German Society teo Prochet helped largely in reorgan- The Leipzig Missionary Society has izing the Refuge, and was for some a most interestin~ and prosperous work in India, where it has gathered time its president. The Refuge will more than 20,000 professing Christians in its 48 stations. In the south- probably become connected in a special ern part of India it has a so-called Swedish diocese, where Swedish la- way with the Waldensian Church, tho borers are exclusively employed in the five stations ( 1 upon Ceylon). These retaining strictly the undenominational Swedish laborers are aided by 90 native helpers, viz: 2 ministers, 4 cate- character. The stay of each ex-priest chumens, 64 teachers, 3 evangelists, 11 women teachers and 6 Bible-women. is naturally limited, as the object of The main work is the preaching of the the house is merely to provide a tem- porary home for him till he can find employment by which to support him- self. Some find secular occupation, such as teaching, office work, etc. But several are now preaching in different parts of Italy. MISS c. M. WARD.

Gospel, which is accompanied by the Methodist Work in Ita.ly distribution of Christian literature. The effectiveness of this distribution The Italy Conference of the Methodis shown bv the fact that the heathen ist Episcopal Church that met at have comri'Ienced to distribute anti- Rome, May IS, reported that during Christian literature. The Zenana the previous year more than 900 conworkers find many open doors and in- verts were received .on probation, a structed 140 women and girls in 40 Sicilian congregation having had 170 homes last year. A small free dispen- conversions. Three new church buildsary proves very helpful in the work. ings were erected. The college in In the 3I missionary schools 1;163 Rome and the institutes in Rome and native (heathen) children received Venice are prospering, and a prepara- Christian instruction, and of these tory school for evangelists and teachmore than 80 per cent. were boys. ers has been opened in Florence. In The native Christians with the five several places in northern Italy the stations of this Swedish diocese num- ministers frequently preach in the pubber 1,853, and live in !O7 villages, so lic squares to audiences of 1;000.- that it is apparent that native congre- Christian Work and Evangelist.

gations are very small. The reports AFRICA of the spiritual life and Christian activ- ity in these congregations are not very The Moslems in Eg)rpt encouraging. A recent authority places the num- Ex-Priests' Refuge in Rome ber of Mohammedans in the world at 232,966,176. Numerically, therefore, Tidings come of the momentous re- one twenty-sixth of the Moslem pop- ligious conflict in France. The "Los ulation of the world is to be found in von Rom" movement is gammg Egypt. This does not give a true idea ground in Austria; Italy also is wa- of the influence which Egypt exerts in king up to see the chains of supersti- the Moslem religious world. Arabic tion which bind her. There are many is the language of the Koran. No Roman Catholic priests whose hearts country, therefore, whose language is find no rest without separating en- not Arabic could properly claim pri- tirely from her communion because macy in the Moslem religious world.

they find so many of her teachings Among Arabic-speaking Mohammed- contrary to the Word of God. It was an nations, giving us an aggregate for these that this Refuge was founded population of some 45,000,000 souls Egypt may certainly claim to be the Hope Even for Ab)'lsinia leading nation, both because one-fifth of that world is to be found in the One of the most difficult mission Nile Valley, and because Egypt, with fields in the world to-day is Abyssinia, her great Mohammedan University, in East Africa. In common with many the Azhar, is the acknowledged seat of other parts of Africa, it has been in- Mohammedan learning. Egypt is, fluenced by contact with Mohammedtherefore, in a true sense, the center anism. With this faith it combines of the Moslem world, the citadel of its much. of the demon-worship which is power, the stronghold of the Crescent. prevalent among the Sudanese and If Christianity can carry, by assault or natives of Kongo. And last of all, as by siege, this "Port Arthur" of Islam, if to seal it against missionary enterwe may easily count upon victory for prise, the nation lays claim to a form the army of Christ along its whole far- of Christianity that has come down flung battle-line. from the fourth century, and which, however degraded since its foundation, REV. CHARLES WATSON. has still sufficient evidence to create a stumbling-block against any new prop- The Greatest Thing in Egypt aganda that may be introduced from Europe or America. Emperor Mene- Dr. A. D. Hail writes on this theme lik is personally favorable to the mis-· in The Cumberland Presbyterian: "It sionaries, and would undoubtedly lend is not the pyramids, the sphynx, the encouragement to their work if it were tombs, the old temples or the great in his power. As it is, the "abun," works which have wrought such mar- or Abyssinian pope, prevents any outvelous change in the Valley of the ward sign of favor and engenders Nile. It is not what the average tour- among the people a violent prejudice ist sees. There is something greater against the Christian teachers and colthan all these. There is a work being porteurs. done which will be growing in cumulative results for good long after the F"trst Moslem Converts in Hausaland pyramids have passed, and the other great works of men's hands have Bishop and Mrs. Tugwell, with their ceased to be. This greatest thing in party from England reached Zaria on Egypt is called, popularly, 'The Amer- April I3th, and on Sunday, the I6th, ican Mission.' This is maintained by the bishop had the joy of baptizing the United Presbyterian Church in the two converts from Islam, both former United States. Sometimes this body mallams. It was an -impressive serof Christians at home are called the vice, as the candidates left their num- 'Psalm Singers,' because they use only ber to descend the bank of the stream, the psalms of David, or the psalter, and then after immersion in the name in their worship. One can almost jus- of the Triune God and the signing of tify their custom in this respect when the cross on the men's foreheads were the amount of doggerel that passes welcomed by the Christians on the for Christian hymns is considered. It other side. One of the lookers-on, was our privilege to attend several himself an inquirer, observed, "I never meetings of the Christian Endeavor felt so ill before as I did when I saw Society in Cairo, prayer-meetings and my friend cross the stream and leave preaching services, where the psalter me behind." Seven years ago Bishop was exclusively used. Set to modern Tugwell, with a band of four Europetunes and accompanied by an organ, an pioneer evangelists, were expelled the music was deeply inspiring, and from Zaria, and as they mournfully touched by the words of the Holy passed out of its gates they prayed Spirit's shaping helped one into suit- that the day might come when they able spiritual frame of mind and feel- should reenter it in Christ's name, but mg that strengthened greatly the soul it did not seem possible that within of devotion." seven years not only would a mission

be established there but Mohammedan Durban, unqualified approval was ex- teachers would openly confess Christ prest in 44 instances by their em- in baptism.-The Church Missionary ployers. A similar inquiry concern- Review. ing those working in Johannesburg Slave-trading in Tripoli showed that out of 44 boys, unqualified approval was given in 38 cases, five The Anti-Slavery Society of Italy were slightly less satisfactory, and has received further evidence of the only one had been discharged-and trade in slaves between Tripoli and that for drunkenness. ("Gets drunk Constantinople, and of the complicity occasionally, just like a white man, of the Turkish authorities therein. but absolutely the best boy I've ever The representative of that Society at had I" writes one employer.) Smyrna, Dr. Ernesto Basso, hearing Prison statistics regarding educated of the arrival there in April of a natives tell a similar story. Out of steamer from Tripoli of the Mah- nearly 2,000 criminals in Durban gaol sousse Company, which had on board during 1904-5 there were only five two female slaves on their way to Con- sufficiently educated to read in the stantinople, asked, through the Italian Fourth Reader. According to the consul-general, for permission to be census report of Natal, only 82 out of present at the examination of the ship. 1,862 natives in gaol on the day of the This was refused by the Turkish chief census were able to read and write.

of police, but the dragoman of the It may fairly be asked whether Italian Anti-Slavery Society and the exact statements, such as the fore- cavass of the Italian consulate at- going, in which no attempt is made to tended the examination. Instead of . cover up the failures, are not entitled the two mentioned in the telegram, to greater authority than the vague three female slaves were found travel- and irresponsible denunciations of mis- ing with their master, a high Turkish sionary education to which we are so functionary, who was going to Con- often treated.

stantinople. As the p"olice refused to have the slaves put ashore, Doctor ISLANDS OF THE SEA Basso went again to the Italian consul- A New Mission to Au.tralian Aboriginals general, who telegraphed to Constan- tinople to procure the liberation of the About two-thirds of the way down slaves on the arrival of the vessel. the eastern shore of the Gulf of Car- This is not m.erely a question of hu- pentaria there is a small creek, very manitarianism, but one of international difficult to find from the sea. Words law; a convention recognized by all can hardly describe the sense of re- the Powers is flagrantly and persist- moteness from everywhere which this ently violated by Turkey, who could region suggests. There is no ship- do most to make it respected.-Anti- ping in the gulf. There are no settle- Slavery Reporter. ments on its shores. With the excep- The Educated African tion of the three Presbyterian mission stations there are no white men within The results of a careful inquiry by hail of it. It is a black man's region, the Rev. A. E. LeRoy, of the American peopled by 1I!.aked, shockheaded ab- Zulu Mission in Natal, concerning the originals who live in the bush.

boys who have passed through his This Trubanaman Creek is the spot seminary during the last 50 years, chosen for the formation of a new (S.

shows that there are now living over P. G.) church mission to the aborigin- 800 whose lives can be traced, and of also Ten miles inland the station these it is fonnd that only eleven (less stands near the southern boundary than one and a half per cent.) have of a 500 square mile reserve which ever been convicted of crime. Of 47 the Government of Queensland has of these boys at present employed in recently given for the blacks.

19071 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Mitchell River Mission, as it is Gospel Work in St. Helena called, is the newest of the missions at work among the Australian blacks. This little island in the South At- Rev. St. Clair Brisbane writes, after lantic, famous as the prison of the ex-Emperor Napoleon and later for a recent visit: Boers during the late war, has become "A year ago the site of the station isolated by the stopping of commerce and the withdrawal of the British was virgin bush. The naked savages garrison. Numbers of people are to be who crowded round us a fortnight ago thrown out of employment, and govwith explosions of laughter, whose ernment officials are being reduced shoulders we patted, who parted from both in numbers and salaries. This us with friendly yells of approval, re- means, of course, diminished trade, garded the white man twelve months and, by reason of the general impoversince as their natural enemy, and were ishment of the island, the difficulty of prepared to spear him whenever they maintaining evangelistic work is accould. Indeed, they attempted to rush centuated, and necessitates an appeal the camp of the missionaries upon to the Christian public at home. For their first arrival. But now all is more than 60 years Gospel testimony changed. They trust us. They under- has been faithfully borne by a band stand that the 500 miles of country of believers, who, in days of prosperity, reserved for them is their own; and were able to find the needed funds for on their part they are prepared to stop the support of their three centers of spearing white men's cattle. work at Jamestown, Knollcombe and Sandy Bay. "How has the change been effected? The Bishop of Carpentaria and the In 1845, a young man, who had Rev. E. R. Gribble made a memorable been brought to a saving knowledge expedition to this region in June, 1904, of the truth in Cape Town, decided and again in July, 1905. They selected upon a visit to his native island home, the site of the station, established re- and was greatly distrest to find the lations with the neighboring tribes, well-nigh .heathenish condition in started the erection of a temporary which the people were living, and on mission house, and after a month's his return to the mainland began to stay departed leaving three mission- interest a number of his friends in Cape Town. As a result of his strong aries in charge. representations, a committee was "The few natives who soon gathered formed to undertake Gospel work in the island. there have built, besides the mission house, a sleeping hut for themselves, The present pastor in charge of the a school, and two huts for the married work is Rev. W. ]. Buchanan, and couples, while a hospital at the time help may be sent to him, care of Rev, of my visit was nearing completion. Ernest Baker, CapeTown, South Africa.

"The bishop computes that at least One Hindrance in the Philippines 700 blacks have visited the mission Judge Ide, of Vermont, at the anbetween July, 1905, and July, 19Q6. nual banquet of the Board of Trade and Merchants' Association, at Fitch- "Here, if anywhere in the world, the burg, Mass., recently gave a statem.ent Church is working upon virgin soil. of conditions that affords a very Slm- These missions are refuting the oft- pIe explanation of the alleged hostility repeated formula that it is impossible of many Filipinos to our rule; esp~­ to raise the Australian aboriginal. The cially when it is remembered that m moral of Yarrabah, ·of Mapoon, of the old Spanish days the insurrection Mitchell River is that, given favorable was really directed. more against t?e circumstances ( especially isolation from contact with the non~Christian friars th::m against the King of Spaln.

whites), the Queensland aboriginal is docile, law-abiding, quick to learn and need not die out,"

Judge Ide said, according to the Bos- they are making notable progress toton Herald: ward a unity based on Christian faith and sympathy and patriotism. Church The civilized inhabitants of the Philip- social settlement, school and colleg~ pine Islands are Catholic, but there is are interrelated in bringing out the among them a great schism or division, best in these peoples of various nation- an~ .an. attempt ~o found an independent alities, and the ways in which it is done Philippme Catholic Church. It is evident are a fascinating study. The Hawaienough to any person who is familiar with ians, tho declining in numbers for more conditions in the islands that a withdrawal than a generation, increased five per of the restraining hand of the United cent. last year in church-membership. States, and a passing of the whole power New plans recently put into operation of .government over to the Filipinos unre- have reversed the long decline of re- ~tncted, would result almost immediately ligious life among the native and m an attempt on the part of a considerable mixed races. portion of the Filipino people to go beyond the complete separation of Church and MISCELLANEOUS State which now exists under the American rule, and to confiscate the vast properties Let Orientals Remain Oriental and estate of the Church and to take them over by the government, as has been done Dr. J. P. Jones, a missionary of in Mexico and many other countries. long experience in South India, A Hindu Missionary for Fiji writes: "There is danger to-day, and it is inevitable that missionaries from Udai Singh, a recent graduate of the West should be too ambitious to Bareilly Theological Seminary, has occidentalize the native Christian gone as a missionary to the Hindu- community, ignorant of, or indifferent stani emigrants in the Fiji Islands, the to, the grand possibilities of thought first graduate of the school to go out and of life which lie in Eastern charunder regular appointment to a foreign acter and teaching. It is much easier mission field, altho other students have to thrust upon them everything Westat various times been in one or another ern than it is to appreciate and to of the British colonies. When the conserve many things Eastern. The Wesleyan Mission in Fiji began corre- future missionary will learn wisdom spondence with its missionaries in In- from the past, and will enter upon his dia regarding a worker for the Hindu- work with less depreciation of things stani colonists, the request was for- Oriental, and with a large desire to warded to Bareilly Seminary, resulting conserve to the utmost Eastern habits in U dai Singh offering himself for the of thought and social customs, so long work. Mr. Singh and his family, con- as, and so far as, they can be made sisting of a wife and four children, the vehicles of Christian thought and went to Fiji on a steamer carrying the channels of Christian life. Hereemigrants under contract with the In- in must lie the best means for a speedy dian Government, thus having an op- coming of the kingdom of Christ in portunity on the long voyage to be- India." come acquainted with some of the very people among whom they are Let Other Speaken Do Likewise to labor. The Methodist Episcopal Church has no work in any of the M. Coillard was not only one of the fields where Indian colonists go by most remarkable of modern missionthe thousands. aries, but was equally successful as a missionary deputation. We commend A Polyglot .Church in Hawaii to the attention of missionary "deputa- tions," in explanation of this success, The membership of the Congrega- the following words of his biographer: tional churches in these islands is com- "His addresses were carefully thought posed of Hawaiians, Chinese, Japan- out. Some people have one lecture ese, Portuguese, Koreans, Filipinos which they repeat everywhere. This and those in whom the blood of Orientals mingles with that of Anglo-Saxon, French, German and Norwegian. And

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

he would never do. He could not A Missionary Stock Company speak to half a dozen schoolgirls (unless taken by surprize) without devo- A stock company to support a misting an hour or two to preparing his sionary is a new idea just put into address, or rather preparing himself effect in the Andrew Presbyterian to deliver it. '1 can't feed people on Church, Minneapolis. With two hun- dred and fifty shares at $roo each, the stale bread,' he would say when urged fund amounts to $25,000 and will proto leave it for some social engagement, duce an income of $1,250, which is to and once he wrote, '1 have not dealt in missionary pastry only, but in the be used to assure the salary of Rev. J. Bread of Life.' This was true. His addresses, as heard, seemed always re- H. Nichol, who goes as a special mismarkable for a certain primordial sionary representative of the Church freshness and simplicity springing to Syria. Certificates which are issued from the fact that as a man he had for the shares may be paid in full, or lived close to earth, and as a Christian only the interest at five per cent. need close to heaven. No one who heard be paid. In case only part of the share him speak seemed able to forget it." is paid, the interest on the balance is required. One-half the desired amount was raised recently at a congregational A Comparison of Protestant and Roman meeting.-Spirit of Missions.

Catholic Missionary Figures The Menage and the Man Professor 'Narneck, the great Ger- man authority on missions, furnishes How much of the power of the deed the following interesting figures: depends on the doer, and of the mes- I. ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS sage on the character of the messen- ger! Mr. Stead says: Asia: 4,032,000 converts; 3,941 male and 5,022 female white laborers; 100437 schools, The net result of all my journeyings hither and thither is to deepen the convic- 315,970 pupils. tion which I have constantly exprest in Africa: 481,800 converts; 1,936 male and all appeals for help in social and political service-that almost everything depends up- 1,342 female laborers; 2,725 schools, 138,560 on the personality of the individual, and pupils. comparatively little upon his station. Given sufficient fiery earnestness in the heart and Australia: 110,650 converts; 486 male and soul of man or woman, that quality out- 309 female laborers; 542 schools, 18,179 pu- weighs all others. Over and over again I pils. have found in my travels that the real center of momentum was not where it America: 651,000 converts; 1,164 male seemed to be-among the highly placed and and 650 female laborers; 517 schools, 23,518 wealthy. It was to be found in the heart of pupils. one man or woman of those who are in dead earnest, who are ready to tllke no end TOTAL: 5,275.450 converts; 7,534 male and of trouble to sacrifice their own means, 7,323 female white laborers; 14,221 schools, however scanty, their own leisure and their with 496,227 pupils. own convenience in ·order to secure the triumph of their cause. II. PROTESTANT MISSIONS Some of the World's Dreamers Asia: 1,946,500 converts. Africa: 1,186,000 converts. Carey was a cobbler, but he had a Australia: 290,000 converts. America: 8,427,500 converts, not counting converts from Protestant families, but in- cluding 7,225,000 negroes. TOTAL: 11,850,000 converts; 7,850 male and 3,950 female white laborers; about 27,500 schools, with 1,180,000 pupils.

Thus Roman Catholicism employs a map of the world on his shop wall, a mueh larger number of female la- and outdid Alexander the Great in borers, while Protestantism outdis- dreaming and doing. Many a tinker tances it far in missionary education. and weaver and stonecutter and hand- The number of Roman Catholic con- worker has had open windows and a verts is only 650,000 larger than that sky and a mind with wings. What of Protestant, the more remarkable in thoughts were in the mind of Jesus view of the fact that Roman Catholic at his work-bench? One of them was missions were started centuries before that the kingdoms of this world should Protestants understood the meaning become the k~ngdomsof God-at any of the Great Commission. cost! .

OBITUARY Doctor Lawes only retired from New Guinea last year at the age of sixty- Dr. W. G. Lawes. of New Guinea seven, and had made his home in Syd- ney. The manifold services God en- News has recently come of the death abled him to render will cause his of this veteran missionary of the South name to be held in affectionate remem- Sea Islands. brance, even as is the case with his martyred companion, James Chalmers. He left London in r86r on the]ohn -The Christian. Williams, as a young man of twentyone. He was the first European mis- Andrew M. MUne. of Argentina sionary to settle on Niue (Savage Island), the inhabitants of which had A telegram from Buenos Ayres, resisted missionary enterprise for thir- dated August 22, announces the death ty years. Native evangelists had es- of the Rev. Andrew M. Milne, during tablished a footing on the island when forty-three years agent of the Amer- Doctor Lawes reached the station, and ican Bible Society for its La Plata good progress followed his settlement. Agency. Doctor Lawes quickly mastered the language and in seven months was Since the establishment of the able to preach. Eight years later his Agency in r864, Mr. Milne has renbrother, Rev. F. E. Lawes, joined him; dered very valuable services in laying and six years afterward Doctor Lawes, the foundations of the Society's opera~ having translated the New Testament tions in all the capitals and in many into the language of Niue, was trans- cities of the republics of South Amer! ferred to New Guinea, upon which ica, besides organizing and supervising island he left an indelible impression. a most energeti: force of colporteurs in a region whose area equals that of It was Doctor Lawes who prepared the United States, including Alaska. the way for the annexation of what is He circumnavigated the continent now known as British New Guinea. once, crossed the Cordilleras ten times, the efforts of Doctor Lawes were also and passed from the Atlantic to the directed toward raising the standard Pacific or vice versa by sea many more of education. In r894 he established times. His sales of Scriptures with a training institution for native evan- his own hands are literally to be measgelists at Vatorata, where young Pap- ured by tons, besides for greater quanuans-men and women-are edu- tities disposed of by his colporteurs. cated and trained to do at least "three hours a day outdoor work" He en- Dr. John Packer. of Burma gaged in translation work, and through the British and Foreign Bible Society On June 4 Rev. John Packer, D.D., published his linguistic work. of Rangoon, passed away, in the sev- enty-second year of his age. The versatility of the departed missionary found abundant scope. In the Doctor Packer was born in England, early days of his work in New Guinea but early moved with his parents to much pioneering was done along the the United States. He was appointed coast, placing new teachers, examining a missionary of the American Baptist what others had done, and bringing Missionary Union in r872, and took the sick to Port Moresby for careful charge of the Baptist College at Rannursing. Converts multiplied, and goon. Later he laid the foundations herein the New Guinea Mission differs of the station at Merkilac He was a from most others in its early, rapid, man of fine scholarly attainments and and continuous success. Here men possest much architectural skill; he were found dark and ignorant, with was also a musician of ability. The the unr~stfulness of the savage. Into workers in Burma will sorely miss his these once dark homes light and peace cooperation and- many friends mourn have come with the acceptance of the his departure. missionary's evangel.

THE MISSIONARY

ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA AND THE came from China and _till wields power among the people, especially FAR EAST. By Rev. E. M. Wherry, M.A., among the educated. Now Christian- D.D. 1zmo, 238 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming ity is succeeding those human syS- H. Revell Co., 1907. tems. This history is unique. It begins nobody knows where, but Doctor Wherry is an authority on culminates in the establishment of Islam in India. He has been a mission- Christian schools, and of an orderly ary there for thirty years and is a care- government. Doctor Knox's book ful student of the conditions and prob- traces the unique development of a lems among Moslems and missions to nation-at the outset a handful of them. In these lectures he sums up barbarians-now one of the great the results of his studies of the relig- forces of the world, with a fine ion, its historical progress in Asia, the school system and strong Christian present status of Moslems in the East, churches. the Moslem controversy and the efforts to win these people to Christ. The A CENTURY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN book is especially valuable to earnest CHINA (1807-1907). Edited by D. Macstudents of the situation, those who Gillivray. 8vo, 677 pp. $3.00. The wish to work and pray more effectively American Presbyterian Mission Press, for progress in this great campaign. Shanghai, China, 1907. Many will find here new light on the difficulties that confront missionaries This is an historical volume published 1;0 Moslem and at the same time new in connection with the Centenary Conencouragement in the expectation of ference-not to report the proceedings ultimate victory. but to give the results of missions in China which made the conference THE DEVELOPMENT OF RELIGION IN JAPAN. memorable. It is a valuable compen- dium of the Protestant missions given By Prof. George William Knox. 8vo. by societies and including historical $1.50, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New summaries, statistics and other im- York, 1907. portant facts-such as the first mis- sionaries, first converts, first tours, etc. This is an interesting and instruct- A large statistical table is included ive history. The Japanese do not giving the figures for all China, inknow where their ancestors came cluding those for Roman Catholic from, except that they came by wa- work. The appendix includes a brief ter. They were very barbarous, and chronology, a list of martyrs, missionfound barbarians in the interior and ary biographies, books on missionary social conditions not promrsmg. methods and general works on China. Men married their wives' sisters, and The map is large, full and clear. Evother immediate relatives, even ery student of missions in China would when the ruler was a woman, as do well to possess a copy of this comsometimes was the case. Even when prehensive compendium. more organized life began, in a very rude way, in the third or fourth cen- THE CONQUEST OF THE CROSS IN CHINA. tury of our era, the people lived in huts, agriculture was primitive, the By Jacob Spreicher. Chart and illustrapeople living by fishing and hunting. tions. 8vo, 369 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming Shintoism-the "Way of the Gods" H. Revell Co., New York, 1907. -was introduced and established in the sixth century, under a ruler who The plan of these lectures is essencame from southwestern Japan and tially different from that of the books established a rude form of govern- edited by Marshall Bromhall or D. ment. In time people came from Ko- MacGillivray. Here China is considrea and brought knowledge from ered as a whole and missionary wor~ China. Buddhism found its way, in- as a unit. It is an orderly discussion troducing books, monasteries, nun- of the main characteristics of the Chineries, and temples. Confucianism nese, the Protestant missionary, the churches. This congress began in methods of work and the problems of 1898 with a class of eleven boys. It Chinese churches. Mr. Spreicher-a includes a complete organization with Baptist missionary of broad view- floor, refreshment and decorating comshows the importance of the small na- mittees, a monthly meeting, reports, tive churches scattered throughout offerings, practical work, good times China. He believes in putting large and a growing interest in missions. responsibilities upon the Chinese pas- One becomes quite enthusiastic in tors and preachers and holds that the reading of this B.CM. as to the possimissionarieS are successful in propor- bilities of enlisting boys in all parts of tion as they succeed in training the the country in this mighty movement. Chinese to carry forward the work. The book should be a boon to leaders Mr. Spreicher gives a clear view of in boys' work. the domestic political situation in China and the difficulties of evangeli- EASTERN MISS.fONS FROM A SOLDIER'S STANDzing the Chinese due to their conserva- POINT. By Col. ·G. H. Scott Moncrieff. tism, pride, superstition and other I2mo, ISo pp. 2S. Religious Tract Socicharacteristics. He clearly shows, ety, London, 1907. however, that they make strong Christians who may be depended upon to Here is another answer to critics, evangelize their country. who will not listen, and to doubters, who prefer to doubt. Colonel Scott UGANDA BY PEN AND CAMERA. By C. W. Moncrieff not only gives his own opin- Hattersley. Izmo, 138 pp. Illustrated. ion and views of missionary work as $1.00. The Union Press, Philadelphia, he has seen it, but quotes other promi- Pa., 1907. nent men, as Lord Lawrence, Sir Chas. Here is an unusually bright, enter- Elliott, and others. He describes work in the Punjab, North China, the Aftaining and informing little book by a ghan frontier, and Baluchistan, and missionary in Africa's most fascinating speaks a warm word for men and mission field. Mr. Hattersley describes women who are working faithfully the country, people, customs and inci- and efficiently in these difficult fields. dents of mission work in a few words The book will deal a Gatling gun which are graphic and gives details death-blow to ignorant and unfriendly that are truly illustrative. The chap- critics if they will only get in its way. ters would form excellent readings for missionary societies and give fine ma- COREA, THE HERMIT NATION. By William terial for talks to Sunday-schools and Elliot Griffis, Eighth edition. Revised. young people's meetings. The first 8vo, 512 pp. $2.50. Charles Scribner's thing that natives ask about a mission- Sons, New York, 1907. ary is, "Is he a kind man?" If told that "he has kindness," they want to For nearly twenty-five years this come and see him, but if he is irritable has been a standard book on Korea. they take care to stay away. The It was first written when Korea was hackneyed incidents and facts are almost unknown to the West. Hisomitted and fresh interest marks the torically it has a wealth of information, whole volume. and contains likewise a full description of the government, social life and cus- Boys' CONGRESS OF MISSIONS. By Emma toms and religions as they were a quar- Emilie Koehler. 12mo, 183 pp. Illus- ter of a century ago. In these points trated. 50 cents, net. The Westminster and in the bibliography the volume Press, Philadelphia, 1907. has not been brought up to date. The beginnings of missionary work are Miss Koehler writes from experi- briefly described, but almost nothing ence on successful ways to interest boys is given as to the recent remarkable in missions. Her plan is attractive and developments. This is a disappointhas been proved practical. It is worth ment, for all the work of the Church frying in hundreds and thousands of has been done since 1882, and its achievements are certainly as import- sympathetic and clear revelation of ant as the late wars and political many misunderstood traits and cus- changes which are described in the toms of the Chinese people. It is an supplemental chapters. excellent book for young missionaries and visitors to study in order that they THE MOUNTAIN PEOPLE OF KENTUCKY. By may understand the social, political Wm. H. Haney. I2mo, 196 pp. $1.50. and religious usages of the country. Wm. H. Haney, Villiamsburg, Ky., 1907. Here the intricacies of Chinese dress, A mountain man gives the story of the etiquette of calls and visiting his own people of the Appalachian cards, times of mourning and rejoic- Mountains. He was a Berea student ing, purchase of land, procedure in and a fair example of the fine material case of fire or theft or persecution are in the rough and reaoy makers of all explained with illustrations that il- "Moonshine." He gives a clear pic- lustrate. It is an exceedingly readable ture of his people and their "upright" book and broadens one's sympathies farms, the social conditions and feuds, and knowledge of the world. The in- industries, education, politics and re- dex is full and useful.

ligion. His outlook is sane and hope- ful. Give them an opportunity and ILLUSTRIOUS CHINESE CHRISTIANS. By W. the mountaineers will succeed. P. Bentley. Illustrated. 12mo, 248 pp.

75 cents. The Standard Publishing Co., LITTLE BOOKS ON MISSIONS: "The Way of Cincinnati, 1906. the Lord Prepared," by A. B. Leonard; This book is a sufficient answer to "South America, a Mission Field," by all who doubt the sincerity and quality Thos. B. Neely; "China and Methodism," of Chinese Christians. Twenty-two by James W. Bashford; "Korea, the Land, biographical sketches are given show- People and Missions," by George Heber ing the life-stories of noble men and Jones; "India and Southern Asia," by James M. Thoburn; "Malaysia, Nature's women who have suffered and served Wonderland," by Wm. F. Oldham; "Mex- .for Christ in China. They are not all ico, Coming into the Light," by John W. thrilling in their interest, but all are Butler. 16mo. 35 cents each. Jennings instructive and give a varied view of & Graham, Cincinnati, 1907.

Condensed, reliable, practical and how the Gospel is taking root in China. handy, these little volumes give a brief The stories "Farmers," "SGholars," survey of the country, people and "Merchants," "Musicians,': and others Methodist missionary work under con- are all told with many fine touches. sideration. They are ideal handbooks Such men as Che'n Ta Yung, Pang to give to a leader of a missionary of Hunan, pastor Chang, Old Wang, meeting or a speaker who wishes to and Blind Chang are characters worth become familiar with salient points. knowing-men who would shine in Small as they are, they contain much any body of Christians.

fresh and stirring information for they are written by men who can speak REVIVAL IN INDIA. By Helen S. Dyer. Izmo, 158 pp. IS. 6d. Morgan and Scott, Lonwith authority. don, 1907.

WAYS THAT ARE DARK. By Gilbert W. Reports of marvelous manifesta- Walshe. 12mo, 276 pp. 5s., net. Kelley tions of God's Spirit in various parts and Walshe, Shanghai, 1907. of India have been coming almost con- tinuously for the past two years. Some As Editorial Secretarv of the So- have been sane and well authenticated; ciety for the Diffusion -of Christian others have been hysterical and unre- liable. There is, however, we are and General Knowledge Among the thankful to say, abundant proof that Chinese, Mr. Walshe has excellent op- men, women and children have been portunities to study the Chinese and quickened. by the Spirit of God, have their habits of thought and life. He forsaken evil habits, have made restihere gives us not a description of the shady side of Chinese morals, but a

tution in wrongs done to others, and W. SPENCER WALTON. By George E. Weeks. have turned to God with true repent- Bvo, 200 pp. Marshall Bros., London, ance and faith. The incidents given by Mrs. Dyer are selected as typical 1907· REVIVAL IN INDIA. By Helen S. Dyer. 12mo, 15B pp. IS. 6d. Morgan and Scott, Lon- and authentic. Some seem to savor of don, 1907. fanaticism and hysteria, but all give proof of an awakening in which we SUNNY SINGAPORE. By Rev. J. A. B. Cook. all rejoice. A careful reading of these 12mo, 183 pp. Illustrated. 2$. 6d. Elliot Stock, London, 1907.

ATLAS OF THE CHINESE EMPIRE. 22 maps.

incidents should arouse the Church at By Edward Stanford. China Inland Mishome to more fervent prayer and sion, London, 1907. more perfect faith in the power of God to use men and women wholly THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY. By Arthur J.

Brown, D.O. 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907.

surrendered to Him. ROBERT CLARK OF THE PANJAB. By Henry Martyn Clark. Bvo. $1.75, net. Fleming W. SPENCER WALTON. By Geo. E. Weeks. H. Revell Co., 1907. Bvo, 200 pp. Marshall Bros., London, 1907. THE UPLIFT OF CHINA. By Arthur H.

Smith. Izmo. Young People's Mission- Spencer Walton was the founder ary Movement, New York, 1907. THE AWAKENING OF CHINA. By Dr. W. A. of the South Africa General Mission, . P. Martin. Illustrated. Bvo, 344 pp. and his ministry in South Africa, Eng- $3.80, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., New land and America was blessed to . York, 1907.

thousands of souls. He was a simple- HINDU MANNERS" CUSTOMS AND CEREMOhearted Christian, full of faith and of the Holy Spirit; a man ready to be NIES. By the Abbe J. A. Dubois. Edited used in the humblest or highest spheres -a winner of souls and a servant 6f by H. K. Beauchamp. Third edition. God and man. With his charming and 8vo, 741 pp. 6s., net. The Clarendon devoted wife hf! has devoted himself to Press, Oxford, 1907. THE GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD. By C.

B. Titus. Izmo, 138 pp. $1.50. Presby- terian Mission Press, Shanghai, 1907.

the work of God in three continents, and great is their reward in heaven. PAMPHLETS The story of Mr. Walton's life is THE CRISIS IN THE CAMPAIGN AGAINST a plain, unvarnished account of his KONGO MISRULE. Kongo Reform Asso- work as an evangelist at home and in ciation, Liverpool, 1907.

foreign fields. Many friends will wel- ENVEWPE SERIES. By Cyrus Hamlin. Amer- come this memoir and the Bible stud- ican Board, Boston.

ies which form the final chapter. STRANGE SCENES FROM LANDS AFAR; THE LUSHAI HILLS MISSION; LIVING WIT- NEW BOOKS NESSES. Baptist Missionary Society, Lon- don.

CoNVERSION BY THE MILLION IN CHINA. FOURTEENTH CoNFERENCE OF FOREIGN MIS- By Rev. Timothy Richards. 2 vols. Bvo. SION BOARDS. Pamphlet. 156 Fifth Ave., $5.00. Christian Literature Society, China. New York, 1907. CHINA AND AMERICA TO-DAY. A Study of A CHINESE SAINT. By T. A. P. Clinton. Conditions and Relations. By Arthur H. I penny, net. China Inland Mission, Lon- Smith, D.O. 12mo, 256 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907. don, 1907. AMERICA'S PRES.ENT OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA. By Anand S. Hiwale. 12mo, 216 pp. $1.00. Two GOLDEN LILIES FROM THE EMPIRE OF THE RISING SUN. By Mrs. G. Fagg. 12mo, Arake1yan Press, Boston, 1907. 88 pp. Paper, IS. Morgan and Scott, GWRIA CHRISTI. An Outline Study of Mis- London, 1906. sions and Social Progress. By Anna R. B. Lindsay.12mo, cloth, 50 cents; pa- FOURTEENTH CoNFERENCE OF FOREIGN MIS- per, 35 cents. Macmillan & Co., New SION BOARDS IN AMERICA. 8vo. Pamphlet. Presbyterian Foreign Missions Library, York, 1907. New York, 1907.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1904

VILLAGERS OF INDIA COMING TO PLEAD FOR A CHRISTIAN

'l'h!s photograph was taken near Jammalamadugu, in South India. The people came from Devigudi, some distance away, hut owing to lack of fuuds the request could not be granted Missiona~y Review..of the World Old Series ( MAY j New Series 1 VOL. XVII. No. 5 VOL. XXVII. No.5 GOD'S WORD fOR GOD'S WORK THE CENTENARY OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY , BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The great celebration, marked by "Universal Bible Sunday" (March 6), and the great Albert Hall Meeting (March 7), with others the same week, suggest this as a fitting time to consider some grand facts connected with the Inspiration, Translation, and Oirculation of the Word of God.

I. Its Inspiration. That word, used by Paul, tlteopneustic- "divinely inbreathed "-is in itself a whole system of theology. It is plainly a reference to the record in Genesis, how, into the b<;>dy of dttst, God "breathed the breath of life," so that man "became a living son1." Even so, into the earthly form of human language, He breathed His own spirit, so that the Book became God's "Living Oracles." 'fhis Djvinely inspired Life may be both seen and proven by 1. The Inherent Oharacter of the Biblej 2. Its Indestructible Vitality; 3. Its HistOl:ic Results. The Book itself is its own best witness and argument. Like light, which needs no testimony but its own rays, it proves its character by" its beams. It is not a light-bearer, but a light-giver, imparting, but not receiving, illumination. After all our excursions into the "Evidences of Christianity," we come back at last to Christianity itself, which, when separated from all its foreign aceretions of tradition and corruption, is its own complete evidence. Here is the true Aaron's Rod, which alone has leaf-bud, bloom, and fruit, all at once, and which swallows up all the other rods. If ever Truth came down from Heaven to earth, to dwell with man, it is here found, without mixture of error and evil. Here truth is imperial; it wears the star of empire on its breast, and bears the crown of Heaven on its brow. Here Truth isinexhaustible. Men have been delving in the Bible in search of hid treasure for milleniums, and as yet only begun to open its deep veins of ore and discover its deposits of gems. As we study the Biblel the field of search grows; the further we penetrate, the less we seem to

have advanced; endless vistas and possibilities stretch before us, and defy all complete investigation. It reminds one of the starry heavens, where every new increase of telescopic vision only shows depths still beyond our reach aud stars that escape all lenses. 'fhe Bible suggests Infinity and Eternity. It is God's Book, and He is seen in it, and, as we reverently examine it,..,e feel that we are .making a hopeless attempt to take in Deity. There are mysteries that forever bame all comprehension, and marvels that daze us. . This living Book imparts light and life wherever it goes-. The· witness of world-wide history is: "The entrance of Thy Word giveth light." It has been tried on the highest and on the lowest alike, and everywhere proves itself superior and supreme. It has shone where men have prided themselves on their wisdom, and compelled them to confess that" never man spake thus." It has shed light in the region and shadow of death, and cannibalism, infanticide, polygamy, adultery, robbery, tyranny, and every other iniquity, have run like" beetles to their holes to hide before it. Where thorns and briers sprung up, the fir-tree and myrtle have grown, the planting of the Lord. Wher- ever the Bible has gone and had free course, personal, family, and social life have been purified and transformed. The purest civilization never precedes but follows it; peace takes the place of war, and men learn to love and serve one another. These are facts that need no proof, because they meet no denial and permit no doubt. If anyone were found to dispute them, he would be himself at the same time a proof of them, for even" infidels owe to the Christianity they traduce and oppose much of their own superiority to the lowest pagans, them- selves indebted to the insensiole influence of the Bible. They are bathed in the beams of the very Sun they would extinguish. And hence the Bible is an indestructible Book :it has God's life.

Its extraordinary survival of all antagonism is the wonder of the ages. This Book is essentially the eternal foe of man in his natural and carnal state. It mercilessly strikes at all his evil doing, ~xposes all his unholy motives, and makes war as a revolutionist upon all his unrighteous and selfish habits and institutions. It makes no com- promise, and will not even brook delay in demanding conformity to righteousness. Whatever will not bear the searchlight of truth and right must at once and forever be renounced, at any cost, even tho life were the price. It lowers its standard to suit no one, as bold against the vices of kings as against those of their meanest slaves. Of course, the Bible has met resistance, and organized resistance. The princes of the world have been confederate against the Word of God. They have gathered themselves together against the Lord's . own Book, .and taken counsel together to break asunder its bands of resgaint and cast away its cords of truth. But He that sitteth in the heavens laughs in derision. Men try to put out Ria Sun 'With

Gon's WORn FOR Gon's WORK

their watering-pOt, but their streams oulyfallback to drench themselves. They try to plant their shoulders against the burning wheel of the midday Sun and roll ito back into night, but the Orb of Day shines serenely stilI, and moves on his way.

The Modern Gift of Tongues The Bible has a strange predestination to universal sway. This is seen, first, in its adaptation for transference into: all the tongues of earth; second, in its fitness to meet the need of universal humanity; and, third, in the providential preparation for its universal mission.

The centuries are cycles of God, and we should expect that He would make them tributary to the triumphs of His Word. That Word is the expression of His thought, and, to reach all men, must be given to them in their own tongue. But such transference is no easy matter. Thought is not aiways flexible enough to accommodate itself to new molds of speech. Ideas sometime take on new dress awkwardly, and are not always recognizable in foreign attire. Particularly is this true when the conception to be transferred into the new tongue is poetic in form or scientific in substance. In the former case the linguistic dress is a part of the poetry, and in the latter case the new language may lack any fit terms to convOey the fact or conception.

Now in a wonderful way God's foresight provided against both these obstacles. For example, the poetry of the Bible, which constitutes at least one-half of its contents, does not depend on the rhythm and rhyme of words, but the correspondence of thought-the poetry of parallelism. The conceptions rather than the expressions are in accord. When we read that" he that findeth his life shall lose it, but he that loseth his life shall find it," there is nothing in the parallelism that can not be translated into any other tongue without loss. If this sentiment were dependent on a metrical form, it might be hard to find words in Chinese or Japanese to suit the meter and rhyme. For example: Who shuns the cross his life to save- Shall find but loss beyond that grave.

Were the thonght so expressed, it might be hard to find in the new tongue rhyming words to take the place of "cross" and "loss," "save" and" grave." But in the parallel these hindrances are not found.

Again, the Bible belongs to the simpler period of man's history, when the sciences were yet in their infancy. The modes of speech and the forms of.iIlustrationand parable are drawn from primitive customs and habits of life, and the language is that which universal man understands and USes.' Observe· the illustrations used-the vine, the tr.ee, the grasses and flowers, sheep and cattle, birds and fish, mQUll- , taiusand clouds; l'aJnand dew,-bread arid water. No -abstruse ideaS

or obscure technicalities. A child can understand all that is essential. The words are simple and the figures of speech familiar, and so no language has been found in which the whole Bible could not be intelligently rendered. Of what other great book is that true? l'ry Plato's Dialogues, or Milton's Paradise Lost, or Janet's Final Causes, or Macaulay's Essays.

But, more tqan that, the matter contained in the Word of God fits universal need. Man is everywhere a sinner needing salvation and a sufferer s~eking solace. To man God has given one panacea for all iUs, and the race never had another. No man was ever found so good as not to need it, or so bad as to be beyond its help. If it is God's Book by its inherent excellence, it is no less man's Book by its adaptation to his nature and needs. It searches him, and is the universal mirror to reveal him to himself, but if it. is the mirror, it is also the laver, and provides the water of cleansing. It reveals what he may be as well as what he is.

There has been a singular historic preparation for its universal translation. One has only to study history from the fall of Oonstantillople in 1453, especially, to see how the revival of learning and the dawn of civil and religious freedom were God's advance couriers for Bible translation.

Sowing the Seed in Many Land.

In the circulation of the Bible let us again note three facts: First, its coincidence with the Reformation epoch; second, the thAology of in ventions; and, last,· the singular need of modern missions.

The Church-needed to be made ready to give the Word of God to the world, and hence the great reformation of the sixteenth century which brought to the front the long-lost doctrine of justification by faith, and purged the Ohurch of her idolatries. Then look at the way, at that very time, invention seems to have had its eyes opened, and the three great helps to Bible dissemination were given to the race-the printing-press, to supply copies; the steam-engine, to help both to nfultiply Bibles and to cheapen them, and to carry them swiftly to all parts of the earth; and the mariner's compass, to guide vessels in safety to other lands.

Then God led out His Ohurch on missionary lines, and this operated in two ways-first, to create openings, and, second, to create demand for Bibles. Wherever the missionary found an open door, the Word of God entered; but, more than that, He saw that His work could have no permanence unless it was built on, and buttressed by, the vernacular Bible. And so the hand of God is as truly seen in the translation and diffusion of Holy Scripture as in its inspiration.

All these facts and thoughts give fresh interest and significance to Bible societies. This great parent society has done a noble .work.

11104] GOD'S WORD FOR GOD'S WORK .325

Last year, at a cost of about £4,000 ($20,000), it carried forward its work of translation, adding eight new languages and dialects to itB list, expending for translating, printing, etc., £121,966, and making grants to the amount of £132,000. Since 1804 the total issues have been over 186,000,000 Bibles, Testaments, etc., and the total expenditures £14,000,000 ($iO,OOO,OOO); 8,000 auxiliaries and branches have been established, and there have been issues of the Word of God for the blind in 28 tongues; 650 native Biblewomen have been employed, and 850 colporteurs-a total of 1,500 in 1903.

To put these facts and figures another way, the average for a century is five thousand copies of the Scripture (in part or whole) every day, or over two hundred every hour! and at a cost 'of four hundred pounds a day, or about forty for every working hour! and an average of eighty auxiliaries a year.. It is interesting also to note that.a complete New Testament can be had for a penny, and a Ohinese New Testamentfor fourp'ence; and the average cost of the New 'festament in anyone of the four hundred languages now represented in Bible translation is less than a shilling sterling! The society appeal!;! for a Centenary Fund of 250,000 guineas (about $1,250,000) for extension of its work in every quarter, and about one-fifth this'sum was, in hand March 6. There was a deficit of $21,000 on last year's work.

The society has had to contend with restrictions and prohibitions on its work in Moslem lands, such as Per,sia and Turkey; the modern Greek Testament can not be circulated in Greece, and from Austria and the Tyrol colporteurs are excluded. Bible burning still survjves in Baden and Franconia, Danzig and Oologne, in Spain, and in the Argentine; public bonfires in Carneola,. Pernambuco, Peru, and in Fiji, under the baneful influence of the Roman Ohurch; and some colporteurs have been robbed, beaten, and even slain.

When, over a century ago, Mary Jones trudged over those seven miles and back every week, to get access to a Welsh Bible, how little did she imagine that the story of "Mary Jones and Her Bible" was going to be used of God to set in motion sllch a great movement to bring the Word of God into contact with every living soul in the native tongue and at such trifling cost; and scarcely more did Rev. Thomas Oharles, of Bala. dream of the work of the century when he urged the formation of a society in Britain which should bring the Word of God within the reach of the destitute. But so again it is true that "a little child shall lead them," and as Rabbi Tarphon used to say. "It is not incumbent on thee to complete the work; yet art thou not free to' leave it alone." We have only to do the duty which lies immediately before us, however simple and seemingly insignificant; and He who knows how out of the minute mustard-seed to make to grow a great tree with spreading branches, will take care that the humblest act of obedience to His wiII shall not be in vain.

. RELIGIOUS RUSSIA AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Bureau of Missions The appearance of a gulf of separation between thinking men anywhere that seems permanently impassable is ground for disap- poin:tment in this age of approach and of toleration between nations.

Some such feeling must have shocked mauyon reading in the current news .of thEl day the story of the ceremonies attending the dispatch oithe sacred eikon, or picture of St. Sergius, from Moscow to Manchuria, as an e,ncourage~ ment to the Russian arm.y; The sense of distaqcll b~ween the religious ide~1:' of our own environmentan,d thOi!6 ruling in Russia was heightened, per- haps, when we read the words ascribed to General Kuropat- kin, on the eve of his departure to . take comman<l in the Par East: "We have taken measures to assure that of the Japanese THE CZAR OF RUSSIA who have landed upon the Oontinent not one wm escape alive." But the climax of bewilderment as to the differences between the Ohristianity of Russia and that within our own experience is reached "hen we read of the scene just before the general's departure from Harbin. After the usual religious service, the telegrams tell us, the officiating priest held up the sacred picture which had just arrived from Moscow, and gave his blessing to the great general, prostrate 011 the groun:d b{lfore it and shaken with emotion.

It is not for us to condemn or criticize the rites of a Church which, fluririg a thousand years; has represented to the Russian nation, asa whole, the source of religious teaching and the guide to strength for the burdens of life and for the supreme test of death. But if we would fore- cast the sympathy likely to be felt by Russia toward Protestant missions found in territories which pass under its control,we must clearly understand the nature of the differences .between our notions and theirs respecting the essentials of Christianity. We have already mis- givings that these differences are great ,if we have tried to imagine President Roosevelt sending a picture to sustain the enthusiasm.oJ

RELIGIOUS RUSSIA AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS

American soldiers in war, or Secretary Taft saying or doing any of the things which the St. Petersburgh dispatches, unconscious that they are unusual, ascribe to General Kuropatkin.

Russia received Christianity in the tenth century from that Byzan- tine Church whose patriarchs were in partnership more or less base with the una"ttractive emperors of Constantinople. The reasons are obscure which attracted Olga, widow of the Duke of Kief, to"Oon- stantinople to be baptized. Bu t with the baptism of her grandson Vladimir in 988, when the Russian prince married the sister of the Byzantine Emperor Basil, Chris- tianity became the religion of the aristocracy, and so sifted down, after a fashion; among the people.

Until long after the Turks over- threw the Byzantine Empire, the Russian Church was a mere de- pendent of the Patriarch of Con- stantinople, who himself was a dependent upon the Turkish Sultan, with the rank of a pasha of three tails. It is a strange lineage for a Christian Church which we discover in tracing the beginnings of Christianity III Russia.

Yet there was life there. In GENERAL KUROPATKIN 1588 we find the Russians receiving a patriarch of their own at Moscow, recognized by the Patriarchate of Constantinople, but still dependent upon it. About a century later, Nikon, Patriarch of Moscow, refused longer to recognize the supremacy of the feeble Patriarch of Constantinople, and set about reforming his own Church, using language as to that which he had to reform which suggests a state of things like that which shocked Paul when he heard from Corinth. Nikon fought for purity, and probably for spirituality, but he was condemned by a general council, deposed, and sank out of sight. It is to the honor of the Russians, however, that after Nikon was dead his greatness was fully recognized; so that, as Stanley says, " he rests all but canonized, in spite of his many faults, and in spite of condemnation and degradation by the nearest approach to a general council which the Eastern church has witnessed since the second • council of Nicma."

When Peter the Great came to the throne he adopted some of Nikon's ideas. But the great scandal of an innovator in the Church

who could be 'silenced by nothing short of a general cou neil, affected the Ozar's views of what a Ohurch in Russia should do and be. After a few years Peter let the office of Patriach of Moscow die out. Then (1721) selecting men on whom he could rely from among the bishops and archbishops, he formed an ecclesiastical commission, known as the Holy Synod, and charged with the care of the doctrine and discipline of the·Ohurch. This is the present system of government in the Rus- sian Ohurch. The Holy Synod, as constituted by Peter, is a regular departIhent of the government, and, like all other government depart- ments, has to submit all of its decisions to the approval of the Ozar, who thus becomes in sense the head of the Russian Ohurch. One has only to recall the violent, unrestrained, passionate character of Peter the Great to realize what it "may mean to a Ohurch to have a Ozar for its head. Yet the leading principle of such an organization of the Ohurch is the absolute supremacy of the Emperor, the choice of bishops being made by h'imself.

The Not·oye Vrernya, one of the' influential newspapers of St. Petersburg, discussing the other day the question whether the Slavic nations of the Balkan peninsula could be induced to come under the Russian flag, remarked that they might do so if RussJa could be less uncompromising in the matter of orthodoxy and autocracy, some of the Balkan Slavs enjoying constitutional government, and some not belonging to the Greek Ohurch. This remark touches exactly the characteristic of the Russian Church in its dealings with the people. It is the Czar's engine for securing uniformity among the common people of the empire. The Russian Church uses the liturgy of the Greek Ohurch in the ancient Slavic language, with some slight modi- fications. Its doctrine and discipline are the same as those of the Greek Ohurch. It has all that is good in the Greek Ohurch, and some things that are better. The records of the Bible societies abound in references to tranlations of Scripture into pagan languages" made by the Russian Bible Society." Russian missionaries are working to-day in Alaska, and in Japan, and among the Mongols of Siberia. No one can <;>bserve the religious worship of Russian peasants, or -witness the fervor of Russian soldiers in camp or on the march in singing Psalms and hymns ahd spiritual songs, without feeling that their religion Ilas reached deep needs of their souls. But when we discuss the differ- ences of feeling and sympathy between the Russian and Protestant, we can not avoid seeing that in this union between autocracy and orthodoxy, which aims to dominate the thought and belief of all men, • we find ourselves in the presence of a relic of old Byzantium, whose aims are as different from our own as the tenth century is from the twentieth.

The Protestant missionary can not touch the heart of a man with. out yearning to arouse in him the habit of free thought, so that Jw

may be a fully equipped man, able to stand and to grow after his teachers have left him to himself. The Russian Church organization, under lead of the political notion of absolute and God-given authority centered in the Czar, places the Parish priest, as has often been noted, in the attitude toward the people of a military officer responsible for the behavior of his company; it prepares ideas which the people should accept, and it even opposes natural tendencies and abilities of the people where the officials of the st&te are too narrow or shallow to perceive in them a real value. Dissent is rigorously and even cruelly repressed, as we well know in the case of Stundists, the Molokans, and the unsavory Dukhobors. The Russian can not reconcile his view of the nature of religion as a supporter of imperialism with the Protestant view of religion as a maker of men who walk under the law of liberty.

The Protestants in Russia Again, let us remember that we are discllssing the possibility of sympathy between Russian churchmen and Protestant missionaries. There are Protestants in Russia. I have met such who held high office in the army. Protestant churches have the same rights as other forms of recognized religion, and their ministers live in peace under Russian rule so long as they do not attempt to .talk to others on theology or to win men to their views. I have personal knowledge of the state of the Armenian Protestants who passed under Russian control with the cession of the Kars district of Asiatic Turkey in 1878. Those regions were instantly changed from heing a prey to all marauders who chose to call themselves Mohammedans into the sure enjoyment of peace and justice, which should make the dwellers therein forever grateful to an Emperor who knew how to secure an even-handed justice between rival races.

Nevertheless, Finland and Transcaucasian Armenia will tell us that the attitude of the Russian Church toward those who do not belong to the State Church is "hungry-eyed." It seeks whom it may devour. If anyone leaves the Church in which he is born he must join the Russian Church. If a man and woman of different religious pedigree -a Protestant and a Roman Catholic, for instance-marry, their children must be brought up by the Russian Church. And latterly the Russian Church has come into the church schools of the sects to put away the language of the people, to forbid such schools from carrying scholars beyond the elementary stage, and to insist that no one can teach in higher educational establishments except in the Russian language and under authorization of the Russian Department of Public Instruction. Those who suffer thus from oppression of the mind and soul often whisper to foreign visitors that they would rather go to any country where oppression is of the body only. And if we sympathize with them in this feeling, we have one more assurance that

there is small common ground on which the Russian official may stand beside the Protestant missionary.

There is historical reason for such a lack of sympathy. One of the episodes of Russian Ohurch history is its aid to the Greek Church in proscribing Protestantism two hundred and fifty years ago. By one of the curious developments of Divine Providence, a Cretan Greek named Oyril Lucaris strayed awayfrom Turkey to Europe for an education, studied theology in a, Protestant college, became a hearty Protestant, and then, returning to his own land, found favor as a preacher, and finally became Patriarch of Constantinople in 1621. The Protestant patriarch felt that he had a mission, and made a determined and persistent effort to introduce a Oalvinistic confession of faith into the Greek Church. His brave struggle continued through many vicissitudes until 1637, when he was deposed and probably assassinated. This narrow escape from the heresy of Lucaris aroused all good churchmen to take arms against Protestantism, and out of Russia came the most crushing blow. Magilas, Archbishop of Kief, drew up a declaration of doctrine intended forever to brand Protestants !s heretics so effectively that no orthodox Christian can righteously enter into fraternal relations with them.

This Russian declaration of doctrine was adopted by a great synod held at Jerusalem in 1672, as ·the creed of the Greek Church; and when Peter the Great, in 1722, was looking about for statements of doctrine which he might properly use as a Shibboleth for testing the dignitaries of the empire, he chose this anti-Protestant declaration of Magilas. It is now an authorized formulary of the Church in Russia, and is known as "the Russiau Oatechism." When the Russian ambassador told Dr. Schauffier at Oonstantinople: "My master, the Czar, will not permit Protestantism to establish itself in Turkey," he based his remark' on something more than a passing dislike.

Russia and the Missionaries It is a little singular that Russia, among all her conquests, has uever yet had to face the question of how to deal with Protestant mis- sionaries already established in territory that she has conquered. Rus- sian officials have come in contact, of course, with the Scottish and Irish Presbyterian, and the Danish Lutheran missionaries in Manchu- ria. During the Turkish war of 1877-78, the Russians encountered .American missionaries at work in Bulgaria and in Asiatic Turkey. In each case they were, on the whole, courteous, and made no attempt to interfere. In Manchuria the Russian officers have been quite like comrades to the Protestant medical missionaries. In Asiatic Turkey the annexation of the Turkish province of Kars to Russia carried with it the Armenian Protestants who had been taught by American missionaries. ,Perhaps 'this one case throws some light upon the course

l;!;l04] RELIGIOUS RUSSIA AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS

which Russian officials may follow toward Protestant missions found in any land of their conquest. Kars was an outstation of Erzroum, which remained a Turkish possession. The Protestants living at Kars were recognized, tolerated, and protected by the Russians. By and by the missionary from Erzroum went to visit his flock in Kars.

He was allowed to pass once or l twice; but after the new admin- istration was fully established the missionary was met at the frontier by a very polite official, who told him in effect that Russia can take care of her own subjects without the aid of even so amiable friends as the Americans. That ended missionary visits to Kars.

As ta Protestant missionaries who may seek to enter territory already Russian in order ta work for pagans or Mohammedans, the policy of Russia is well defined. .A BISHOP OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH In 1795 a little band of Moravians took their lives in their hands and established a mission among the Tatars of Daghestan, near the Caspian Sea. The Church of Scotland in 1802 established a mission at Karass, between the Caspian and the Black seas, and in 1819 the London Missionary Society sent mission- aries to Selinginsk, in the region of Lake Baikal, with the. hope of finding a door to China open on that side. Under the liberal reign of the Czar Alexander 1, these missions to Tatars and Mongols were highly favored. Prince Galitzin, the Minister of Public Worship, was a pious man who took a deep interest in the experiment. Grants of land were given to the missions, and they were aided in their attempts to translate the Scriptures. All of these missions were in full and successful career, with chapels, schools for both sexes, and printingpresses in operation, and many converts from both pagans ana-Mohammedans, when Alexander I. died. The Czar Nicholas would have none of these things, and closed the Scottish mission and the Moravian mission at once (1825). The London Society's mission, nca!, Lake BaIkal. was favored by distance perhaps. At all events, it continued without molestation until 1841. Then a rescript from the Holy Synod was handed· to the missionaries which simply deolared the mission suppressed, because" the mission, in relation to the form of Christianity already established jn the empire, does not coinoide with the views of the Church and the Government."

At the present time no Protestant miuister not a Russian subject can lawfully enter the Russian Empire without special permission from iQe Czar himself. Perhaps we now have sufficient material for some forecast of probabilities as to the future of Protestant missions in lands yet to be conquered by Russia.

FALSEHOOD AND TRUTH ABOUT KOREA MISSIONARIES A REVIEW OF ANGUS HAMILTON'S "KOREA," AND OTHER RECEN.T BOOKS * BY REV. ARTHUR ,JUDSON BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "The New Era ill the Philippines"

Anyone who has visited Korea, or is acquainted with even ,the' ABC's of foreign missions, will read with curious interest the chapter on the missionary question in Angus Hamilton's" Korea." He begins by sp,verery criticizing the French Roman Catholic priests for their "unnecessary sacrifices." He says that they" live in abject poverty"; . that" they promote a.,narchy and outrage, even encompassing their .own deaths whenever the interests of their country demand it "; that " thej have wooed the glory of martyrdnm"; that" the diffusion of Christianity (by them) is not unattended with bloodshed and dis- aster"; that" in the case of Quelpart this feeling of animosity, and the immunity from taxation which the French priests gave to their followers, created an intolerable position"; that, in consequence, " anarchy swept over the island, and some six hundred believers were put summarily to death," and that "whatever may be the compensat- ing advantages of this martyrdom, the reckless and profligate sacrifice of life, which missionary indiscretion in the Far East has promoted, is an outrage upon modern civilization."

Having thus paid his respects to the French Roman Catholic priests, he calmly proceeds to criticize the Protestant missionaries because their" comfortable existence" does not equal the" self-abne- gatiou so manifest in the lives of the Roman Catholic priests." Mr. Hamilton'appears" to be a difficult man to please. .

He expresses the rather remarkable opinion that the Protestan·t missionaries are" .well paid," that, "as a class, American missionaries have larie families who live in comparative idleness and luxury"; that" they own the most attractiv~ and commodious houses in the foreign settlements, and appear to extract from their surroundings the maximum of profit for the minimum of labor." As a matter of fact, the salary of the individual>Protestant missionary in Korea is about $600, with free rent and allowance of $100 for -each child. The wife receives an additional allowance as a regularly appointed missi9nary doing special 'work among women and children. The missionaries do not own houses at all, these being the propE!rty of the mission boards, and costing but a modest sum. Nor is it true that" servants are provided free," while the vaunted" provision for the education of the • "Korea," by Angus Hamilton, Scribners;"" The Vanguard: A Tale of Korea." by James S. Gale, Revell; "Fifteen Years Among the Top-knots," by Mrs. Underwood, American Tract Society.

FALSEHOOD AND TRUTH ABOUT KOREA MISSIONARIES

children" ($50 a year) is paid only when the child is in America and both parents are on the field.

As to whether a missionary can live in "luxury" on $600, with free rent and an allowance of $100 for a child, the people of this country can judge as well as Mr. Hamilton. Korea does not produce the food and clothing that an American needs. The missionary must, therefore, buy in the United States, and pay the freight to Korea. Tho he can purchase some supplies in the few foreign stores in Korea, it is at what we should regard as exorbitant prices; so that he usually finds it cheaper to buy in New York,Ohicago, and San Francisco. If in such circumstances he can live in "luxury" on $600, he is a very remarkable financier indeed. The average parent in the United State'3 can doubtless give Mr. Hamilton some valuable information as to whether it is possible to feed and clothe and educate a child on $100 a year if at home, or $150 if at boarding-school in America.

Mr. Hamilton alleges that "American missionaries in Korea wele formerly closely associated with the more important export houses in the leading industrial centers of America." He tells us that this practise .is "no longer openly indulged," but he insinuates that such business interests represent the spirit of the American missionaries, and that they would be continued if it were not for" diplomatic representation." The simple facts are that when the first missionaries went to Korea they found a people who were quite destitute of even the commonest conveniences of life as practised by Americans. Ohristianity means much in civilization as well as in religion. To change a man's heart and to give to him the great ideas of the Gospel are ordinarily to beget in him a desire for a higher type of physical life. It was natural that when a Korean caller saw the clock or cook-stove. or sewing-machine in the missionary's house, he should manifest an interest, and ask the missionary to get him one, and· it was equally natural that the missionary should comply with the request. This was done in some instances by a very few of the missionaries, not, however, for financial profit, but simply out of kindly interest in the people. Now that foreign business firms are introducing American and European goods, the missionaries ito not do such things at all, except in rare instances. It is grossly unjust to represent the nearly two hundred Protestant missionaries in Korea as doing anything of the kind, and it is purely malicious to charge mercenary motives upon a body of self-denying men and women simply because a half-dozen more or less gave such friendly assistance in the earlier years of the work.'

'l'he .charge that the missionaries do " the minimum of labor," and that their families live in "comparative idleness," if! equally false. For example, the seventy Presbyterian missionaries, including wives and mothers who have the same family cares as such women have in America, have charge of three hundred and twenty-three congrega-

tions, seventy-nine- schools, five hospitals, and about thirty-five thou;: sand communicants and adherents. When I visited Korea I did what Mr. Hamilton evidently did not do-I took pains to inspect the missionary work. I know what these missionaries are doing, and can testify that they are among the hardest worked men and women in the world. They are literally wearing themselves out in their efforts to found and maintain churches, schools, and llospitals, and to qreate in a heathen land some of the conditions of decent society. To rep- resent such men and women as living lives of ease and luxury is an outrage not only upon truth but upon common sense. I have no hesi- tation in setting 'my personal knowledge of Korea missionaries and their work over against the ignorance of Mr. Hamilton, colossal as it is, and I assert that the Korea missionaries are among the very beJlt men and women I know, excelling in character, in devotion, and in self-sacrificing labors for God and for man.

The missionaries in Korea to-day are exposed to no small anxiety and even peril in the war between Russia and Japan. A part of the region in which they reside is &lready within the zone of hostilities.

Everybody is advising them to leave in order to seek their personal safety and escape the scenes of ruin and carnage which are imminent.

If they are the kind of people that Mr. Hamilton supposes them to be, why do they not leave? Why is it that they are staying at the post of duty? Many of them are in the interior. They are absolutely unarmed. They are forbidden by their principles to fight, and they are too few and too helpless to do so even if they were so disposed. It takes more courage for them to stand their ground in such circum- stances than it does to shoulder a rifle aud join a regiment. Yet they are staying there to comfort and guide those terror-stricken Koreans in their time of sore need.. 'It w~ld be difficult to characterize too strongly the contemptible meanness of an author who at such a time will attempt to arraign th()lle men and women as unworthy of our sympathy and support. '

Some people, indeed, to whom the missionaries are always wrong, have just been criticizing them because they declined to leave Pyeng Yang on the warship which the United States Minister had sent for them. The engineer who stays at the throttle in time of peril is called a hero. The physician who refuses to desert his cholera-stricken patients is highly praised. The Roman Catholic priest who entered the burning Iroquois Theatre in Chicago to administer the last rites to the dying was lauded by the secular press the country over. But the Protestant missionary who remains at his post of dutj is, for- sooth, "a visi~:mary whose zeal is eating -him up," and regarding whom, in the language of Mr. Hamilton, "it is imperative that cer- tain measures should be adopted which will insureth-e 'safetYQf the individual zealat -and be·agreeableto the general comfort of the com~

munity." He sagely addflv that "these restraints upon missionary labors will, of course, be resented," but that "if we wish to avoid another such manifestation as the terrible anti-Ohristian upheaval in China, it.is necessary to superint.end all forms of missionary enterprise more closely."

And yet if the missionaries had run away on that warship, these very people who are now criticizing them as zealots WOJlld have sneered at them as cowards, and would have discanted upon the supe- rior bravery of the engineer and the physician and the Roman Oath- olicpriest. .

After all that has been disclosed regarding the real causes of the .Boxer outbreak in Ohina, the man who ascribes it to the missionaries does so at the expense of either his intelligence or his honesty. It is all too clear that that. outbreak was primarily caused by the political and commercial aggressions of Europeans. It would, be ludicrous, if it were not so serious a matter, to represent the missionaries in Korea, who have to an extraordinary degree the confidence and the affection of the people, from the emperor to the coolie, as a source of disturb- ance. The Koreans know well enough who their real friends are, and they testify to the accuracy of their knowledge by loving the mission- aries but by hating the "Puffsnaubers" and mobbing the" Winter- shines," whom Mr. Hamilton would probably regard as congenial friends and high authorities.

While Mr. Hamilton makes the remarkable suggestion that the activity of missionaries ought to be limited by governmental authority, it is significant that he does not propose that the activity of traders should be so limited. But I received the very distinct impression from my own long journey through Asia, and conversation and cor- respondence with hundreds of foreigners and Asiatics have confirmed the impression, that the foreign trader has done ten times more than the missionary to alarm and irri~ate",the Asiatic. While some of those traders are men of high Christian character, it is notorious that the typical trader in Asia is brutal, profane, intemperate, lustful, and greedy, and that in his treatment of the natives and in his remorseless pushing of his own selfish interests, he creates the very conditions of hatred and unrest which Mr. Hamilton ignorantly ascribes to the mis- sionaries.

Mr. Hamilton gives only eight and one-half pages out of three_hun- dred and seven to the missionary question, but .he has pa_ckeq. into those eight and a half 'pages more ignorance, misrepresentfttionLand maliciousness than can be found in an equal space in ~ny ot)1er book of my acquaintance. It is quite plain that he knows practically nothing at first hand regardIng the missionaries in Korea; tllat ne has simply picked up the sneers and slanders currEmt among those foreign- ers who, for reasons best known to themselves find it convenient to

slander pure, high-minded men and women who are not in Korea for personal aggrandizement, but for the uplifting of an oppressed people. .' .

Those who wish to know what Korea and the Koreans really are shonld tnrn from Mr. Hamilton's overwrought pages to Mrs. Horace. G.

Underwood's" Fifteen Years Among the 'l'op-knots," and to Dr. James S. Gale's" The Vanguard." It is true that these authors have not spent any time at treaty-port hotels, drawing on their imagination for f~cts to be sent to foreign newspapers. But they have lived in Korea more than a dozen years. They know the language of the Koreans.

They have studied the country and the people until they have more knowledge of Korea in their little fingers than Mr. Hamilton has in his whole body. They know better than to tell us, as Mr. Ha)llilton does, that filthy Seoul is "neat and orderly" with "streets clean and well-drained"; that straggling Ohemulpo has "imposing shops" and a "magnificent bund" ; that Korea," once the least progressive of the countries of the Far East, now affords an exception almost as noticeable as that shown by the prompt assimilation of Western ideas and methods by Japan"; that Korea is "two hundred miles"

from Japan; that while the passage across the Korean Strait requires fifteen hours, the trip from Fusan to Moji can be made in " four hours"; that" the cost of the journey (from Moscow to Dalny by the Siberian Railway) is almost prohibitive, if compared with ocean steamer charges"; and that several other statements are true which anyone who has been in Korea will read in Mr. Hamilton's book with gasps of amazement.

Mrs. Underwood and Dr. Gale have written with intelligence and sympathy. Their books give a history of Korea of such vividness and accuracy that one feels by the time he has finished them that he really knows something about· the land of the Morning Oalm. They have, what Mr. Hamilton has nQt, eyes to see and ears to hear the mighty forces which are gradually inaugurating a new era in Korea.

They show us the real American missionary, not as an idle, luxurious, mercenary individual, but as an educated, consecrated man or woman, the embodiment of the highest type of American Ohristian character and culture, going about among those people in the name and in the Spirit of the Master, healing the sick, teaching the young, translating the Bible, creating a wholesome literature, and, above all, preaching those great trnths ,of the Ohristian religion to which Europe and America owe whatever of trne greatness they possess. No one is per- fect, not eve~a critic; bnt the man who can write only evil of such men and women is not one whose judgment will be accepted by sensible people,

THE KOREAN CHRISTIAN CHURCH 33'

From l'ke A8sembly Herald THE OFF;CERS OF THE PYENG YANG CITY R~;SBYTERIA.'; CHURCH THE KOREAN CHRISTIAN CHURCH BY REV. J. E. ADAMS, TAIKU, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church Many prayers are going up for the Ohurch of Ohrist in Korea. As men speak, it is a time of peril. With the moving of armies across its territory, and the strivings of rulers for its·possession, much suffering must needs come to the people, and the possible results of the victory of one party Or the other is an unknown factor of the future. To the eye of faith, however, there is no question but that He who rules in the affairs of men is accomplishing His purposes of ~demp­ tion in these movements of men as truly as in the more direct outpouring of His Spirit.

There are four very marked characteristics of the Korean Ohurch life: * 1. It is the simple Gospel of Christ which they have received. In the early days of the mission's work the conditions were such that the Gospel could be preached without hindrance among the people *What I shall say with regard to the Korean Church does not refer so much to the entire Protestant Church of Korea as to the Presbyterian Church, and more especially of the American Presbyterian Church, North. There are several other missions working in the country, but the work of the Presbyterian Church, North, is the largest of any single Fociety, and covers almost half of the entire Protestant work in the country. What is said of the growth and methods of the work of this Church is, in a general sense, true of all. They have all partaken of the same outpouring of grace, and in their agencies have handled it with the Same general methods.-J. E. A.

throughout the length Il:nd breadth of the land. There was no neceSsity of using secondary agencies for its introduction. The simple Gospel was preached, and it is this which the Korean Christian possesses. Among the Christians the Gospel is the ordinary topic of conversation. The Scriptures and their instruction are their themes of discussion. They apply the teachings of the Bible to solve the questions of daily life. The spiritual truths of the Gospel, in the great themes of justification, sanctification, the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, the surrounding providence of God, our adoption to Him, and eternity with Him-these form the point of departure in the outworking "f their Christian life, and to this may be ascribed a very considerable degree of those influences which have determined its character.

2. Another noticeable thing is the simplicity of their Church organization and their Church life. The gathering of themselves into groups for the worship of God and the study of His Word has seemed to be almost instinctive. The spirit of the communion of saints was begotten in them with the entrance of the Gospel into their hearts. At a certain period of this movement some years ago there were ontlying groups of from fifty to one hundred members, who formed themselves into congregations, built themselves church buildings, observed Sunday, and held meetings for worship. They had never been visited by a missionary nor organized into any definite form. This lack of formal ecclesiastical organization was largely necessitated by the rapidity of growth of the Kingdom of God. The missionary society was not able to thoroughly organize these grou ps, so rapidly did they multiply, and gradually it became a fixed policy in the mission to impose such organization upon them as became necessary with their growth. The less organized country groups even at the present day have, perhaps, only a local unordained leader and deacon among them, and they meet from Sunday to Sunday either in private houses or ·in small buildings which they have secured for the purpose. They have not yet an ordained pastor or elders, but their growth is steady and their life virile and strong.

3. Another characteristic of the Church is its spontaneous evangelistic zeal. As the Gospel is the ordinary topic of conversation among Chistians, in very truth" the glad tidings," so it becomes the ordinary topic of conversation in their contact with those outside. The ordinary Christian preaches to every·one he meets along the road. If he falls in with a fellow traveler, he will immediately begin to tell him the news of salvation. A traveling tradesman will preach to his fellows as he tramps the round of markets. Two farmers, carrying their loads of produce to market, will set their carrying-racks down on the road, and as they take breath and wipe the sweat from their brows, one will preach to the other in the truest sense of the word.

4. These three things have begotten a spirit of healthful inde-

PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN PYENG YANG'"

PREACHING TO A CROWD IN A KOREAN VILLAGE STREET* 'From "The VanJlUard." by JameaS. Gale. FlemingH. Revell Co.

pendence and self-direction in the churches. No more is it the foreigners' Ohurch than it is the foreigners' Gospel, or the foreigners' salvation, or the foreigners' God. Often as I have heard some Korean Ohristian preach the Gospel to all outsider, in answer to the objection that it was a doctrine brought by a foreigner, he would exclaim: "No, indeed, it is the God that dwelleth in the heaven above Korea, not above the Western land, that has sent down His Son to take away our sins." And then, if sufficiently intelligent, he would clinch it home with the exclamation: "And it was not to a Western, but an Eastern country, that He sent Ohrist down!" While there is on the whole the greatest love for the missionaries, and they will listen to his counsel and accept hi:l guidance, usually without question, at the same time they look upon the Church as their own, for the support of whose institutions they are responsible, in a way that would be difficult if Ohurch organization had been imposed upon them with a more developede form of Western ecclesiasticism.

The Presbyterian Mission and the Pyeng Y2Io.ng Church The last annual report of the Presbyterian Mission gives 6,491 communicants, and 6,197 catechumens; or, including all classes who are attending regularly upon the means of grace, a total adherence of 22,662. Throughout the land in the churehes connected with this mission there is a total average congregation each Sunday of 15,306 souls. There are 240 church buildings and 372 places of worship, such as are usually called "outstations." With but very few exceptions these buildings have been purchased or erected by the Korean Ohristians themselves. For the most part they are not what Westerners would call imposing structures, but are small, thatch-roofed, mudwalled buildings, suited to the present stage of the Ohurch's growth, and meeting all the necessities of the case. Many of them will seat from one hundred to three hundred, and one will seat 1,700. In connection with these churches scattered over the country, there are fiftysix self-supporting schools, beside some others, which for various reasons are as yet partially supported by the mission.

The Pyeng Yang Oity Church is the most notable instance of growth. Under the direction of Rev. Samuel A. Moffett it has attained a membership of 727, with 442 catechumens, and in the past year had ell3 adult baptisms. This is the church which has been spoken of as seating 1,700. The average congregation is from 1,400 to 1,700. Two-thirds of its cost was paid by the Korean Ohristians. It supports three assistant pastors, five evangelists, four day-schools, and contributes to the support of the academy in the city which furnishes higher instruction to the Christian young men of the province. Last year its total contributions were something over $1,000. As an illustration of the spirit which animates this church, last year a mis-

THE KOREAN CHRISTIAN CHURCH

sionary from another station came into the city one rainy prayermeeting night. He scarcely thought it worth while to go over to the church, on account of the inclemancy of the weather-no one would be out. But on going over he found gathered a congregation of between seven hundred and eight hundred. The peculiarities of the Korean dress make this the more remarkable. They dress in loose, white starched cotton cloth, and when rained upon simply melt down. Their foot-gear also is ordinarily quilted cotton socks, with straw sandals or low shoes, and it is probable that many of the congregation took off their shoes and socks and waded through the mud to the meetiug. A sense of duty would never accomplish this in their lives -rather, it is the joy of the Gospel that brings them to their gatherings. Last year the money gifts of the Church at large were $3,173. Of this, $670 dollars was given to education, and $329 to home and foreign missions. Altho this movement has been going on some ten years, growing and increasing, last year was the best of the ten, when 1,436 were added to the roll of communicants.

The Causes of the Growth of the Church In considering the causes of the truly remarkable growth and character of this movement, it scarcely needs to be said that the first and sufficient cause is the Holy Spirit of God. It hM pleased Him to graciously pour out a blessing upon this land of Korea. It is interesting to notice, however, those secondary causes which have accompanied and influenced the character of the movement. For one thing, the people are a primitive people, much more so than their neighbors in Japan and China. They live a simple, agricultural life. They have also been perfectly open to the preaching of the Gospel-there is none of that intense antiforeign or nat.ionalistic feeling of their neighbors.

The conditions existing at the time this movement received its first impetous were favorable. There had gradually developed a perfect carnival of corruption in the government until lawlessness, masking under the appearance of law, threw off its mask, and the oppression became intolerable. The Tong Hak rebellion, arising through religious restlessness and dissatisfaction, ended in a political insurrection which swept the country, and stirred the entire people in both their religious and political life. This insurrection gave occasion to the Chino- Japanese war, which again broke up the old social lines and stirred the people to apprehend more or less dimly the value of those things, before unknown to them, which had made the Western nations. Altogether the conditions were favorable.

Then the missionaries at work adopted the policy of wide itineration, not to any considerable degree establishing institutional agencies, but putting their strength into the widespread preaching of the simple

Gospel. The conditions and the methods used were favorable for letting the Gospel show its inherent power when it lays hold of the hearts of men. It was the Gospel alone that was presented to them, and it was this alone which they grasped. It literally became in them a well of water springing up into eternal life, and flowing out for the quenching of the thirst of others, and thus the movement was fully inaugurated.

'fhe method of organization, supervision, and development has also doubtless had somewhat to do with the matter. The mission has sought to pursue thoroughly natural lines of development and organization, and to push it only as fast as the growth of the Ohurch permitted. It has also adopted such supervision as wouid give the largest initiative to the Korean Ohristians themselves, and has constantly inculcated the evangelistic spirit as one of the primary and essential tests of real discipleship. In this way it has secured that spontaneity of the Spirit's outworking which is the first essential of the truly indigenous Ohurch. It is ,fail' to say that the credit for this is not entirely due to the far-sighted wisdom of the missionaries, but it was largely the result of the rapid devolopment of the work.

Probably the system in vogue in the Pyeng Yang station best illustrates the methods used for handling the situation and the aims for the development of the Ohurch. The territory is divided into circuits, over each of which a missionary has supervision. There are helpers, under the direction of the missionary, who are constantly traveling among the churches in the circuit. As rapidly as possible the financial support of these helpers is assumed by these churches, of which they have oversight. Already a large number are supported in this way. They are the embryonic pastorate, and already they exercise many of the functions of the office. In each group there is a local leader who has the local spiritual oversight and instrnction of the flock in the absence of missionary and helper; a deacon will also be appointed for the financial concerns of the church. The missionary himself will make the circuit, catechizing and baptising, and administering the communion as often as he may be able with his other duties. At the central station, twice a year, protracted Bible classes are held. In the winter class as many as possible of the more prominent and promising Ohristians throughout the country churches are gathered in for ten days' or two weeks' instruction. The summer class is more for the instruction of the helpers and local leaders, and continues for about ten days. Besides these the helpers hold numerous similar classes in the various local churches throughout the country during the year. Last year 808 men attended the two general Bible classes, and 4,000 were enrolled in 132 local country classes. Similar classes for women are also held. The total enrolment was 6,437. The development of a more permanent and qualified leadership

THE KOREAN CHhISTIAN CHURCH _

is being sought through a theological class which pursues a course of study running through five years, and lookiug toward the ministry; also another course of study, running through three years, which the helpers pursue in connection with their work. Meetings and examinations are held in these from time to time. More than this the limitations of the missionary force have not permitted; but realizing its urgent necessity, the work of this department is being pushed as rapidly as possible. The general education of the Ohurch is also not left out of sight. An academy for young men has been established in Pyeng Yang Oity, with Mr. W. M. Baird at its head. An academy for young women will also shortly be established. All the five years of the academy's course are filled with classes except the fifth, and there are something over seventy young men in attendance. Scattered through the province there are forty-five lower schools, with a definite curriculum preparatory to the academy, supported by the local churches to which they are attached, and with 841 pupils in attendance. Once a year the teachers of these lower schools are gathered in at the central station to a normal class, where for two weeks they are instructed in educational methods and what we would call the primary branches. They are also given courses of study to pursue during the year.

The Koreans and the Apostolic Days It is worth while to note the parallelism which exists along some lines between this movement and the spread of Ohristianity in apostolic days. Some of the conditions are similar-the open field where the herald of the Oross could travel and preach wherever he wished. The religious unrest; the oppressed condition of certain classes; the moral rottenness of society, at once mark a similarity of conditions. The fact that what was preached was the simple Gospel without incumbering attachments being necessary, and the way the people took it to their hearts, and the manner in which it has worked out into a joyous, zealous type of Ohristian life, can not but strike one also as similar. Under these conditions, also, the results have been much the same, and the Word has spread, and it is continuing to spread, in the same blessed way.

At the same time, from the fact that a natural development has been sought, and the process of organization not forced, the Church life is as yet not perfectly crystallized. That power to resist strain which comes from strong organization is not yet fully developed. This is the point of weakness in the present situation. What the effects of the war will be it is hard to foretell. Whatever the result as between the two nations at war, it is the people of Korea that will suffer. Under the sweep and turmoil of armies and of battles they will be as between the upper and the nether millstone. Ohurches broken up, means of living destroyed, the people scattered, the settled social order that fur-

nished the means of the movement's spread overturned-these all can not but be disastrous to the growth and solidification of the Church of Christ. It becomes the churches of the living God in America, under whose hands this gracious outpouring has been vouchsafed, to give themselves to more strenuous effort and more importunate prayer, that God may bring His Church forth out of these strivings of nations more glorious and more fit for service. We know that He rules, and that He will accomplish His purposes of grace. He that hath begun a good work will perfect it unto the day of Jesus Christ.

Lev. W. D. Reynolds, Jr. Rev. H. G. Uudcrwood,D.D. Rev. James S. Gale. Rev. George Heber Jones TRANSLATORS OF THE KOREAN BIBLE A SIETCH OF GEN. CHARLES GEORGE GORDON BY REV. CHARLES ELBERT HAMILTON, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Lieutenant-General Henry William Gordon, of the Royal Artillery, the father of Charles George Gordon, had a most honorable military record, and his mother was an Enderby, a family famous for heroism and adventures on the sea. Both bequeathed noble blood to their illustrious son, whose birthcry mingled with the din of the great armories at Woolwich, on January 28, 1833.

The circumstances of Gordon's birth make it natural that he should prove the hero, but raise the'''question, "How could he be a saint?" To Christian thought, war is so repugnant that many conceive with difficulty of the combination of saint and warrior, but Gordon was a soldier not to promote war but to end it. He sincerely hated bloodshed, and fought only that it might cease. One of the great news-

A SKETCH OF GEN, CHARLES GEORGE GORDON

papers said at his death: ., He combined the bravery of Lancelot with the purity of Galahad!'

Trained for war, at nineteen Gordon received his first commission as an officer of engineers, and a little later, having volunteered for service in the Orimea, New Year's Day, 1855, found him.at Balaklava. We will not pause for intervening years, which were delightfully and profitably spent in helping to arrange: disputed boundaries betwean great nations. This duty called him for a considerable time to Asia. Here he was ordered to report to the army, and was present and took part in the burning of the summer palace at Peking, under orders from Lord Elgin, and as a punishment to the Ohinese for the sufferings they had inflicted upon British envoys'while under a flag of truce. This brings us almost to 1862, when he first heard of the Tai Ping rebellion, which was destined to mean the first great chapter in his immortal career, and to bestow upon him the name by which for ages he will be best known-" Chinese Gordon."

The Tai Pings were led by the self-styled "Heavenly King," who called attention to the great wrongs under which his people suffered, and claimed direct revelations from heaven. He organized a great force, and with keen genius placed over it several brave leaders known as Wangs or kings. While the wrongs against which he protested were real enough, his own rule speedily became a reign of t.error, devastating fertile valleys, and spreading suffering and bloodshed. The merchants in Shanghai became aroused to their peril and raised money to support an army who should defend them. The army was made up of Ohinese and of adventurers from many nations. The relations between England and China at this time were rather strained, and it seemed unlikely that England would interfere. The command of this army, composed of such a motley people, was placed in the hands of an American by the name of Ward, who displayed a good deal of organizing power and of bravery. He was, however, soon killed, and his successor proved utterly unworthy and incompetent. Then an appeal was made to the British comIIander to furnish them with a suitable leader. Knowing the record of Gordon, he was designated for the task. He declined at first to leave the task in which he was engaged, but as the Tai Pings continued victorious, and great interests were threatened, he subsequently consented, and so became the head of the strangely composed army of defenders. This motley crew had chosen for their name" The Ever-Victorious Army," a name which would have proved a huge farce had it not been that Providence gave to them in Gordon the one man who could make the name a glorious reality. Gordon's letter to his home at this time shows how high were his motives in assuming this position. He soon brought order out of chaos, so far as the army itself was concerned. He insisted upon just and generous pay to his men, and that all promises,

whether to friends or enemies, should be kept. This was something unknown in the Ohinese code. There were never grea.ter deeds of personal daring than those that Gordon displayed in connection with this campaign. He rarely carr~ed even a revolver, but instead was accustomed to have with him a little cane. This came to be regarded as a magic wand, for its bearer constantly exposed himself with absolute recklessness to the most terrible fire of the enemy, and apparently with no thought of danger. The tide of battle soon turned, and the immediate issue was no longer uncertain.

At the capture, by the Ever-Victorious Army, of Soochow, an incident occurred which throws great light upon Gordon's character. He had promised amnesty to the rebels and to their leaders. During all this time Li Hung Ohang, who made a triumphal tour through this country just before his death, and who for many years was the most astute statesman in the Ohinese Empire, had control and command of this province. Gordon was technically under his advice. Considering it no violation of the Ohinese ethics, Li permi~ted several of the chief rebels to be executed, and among them several of the Wangs to whom Gordon has promised amnesty. When Gordon discovered this act of treachery, it is said that, with drawn revolver and blazing eyes, he sought to find Li, with the intention that his life should pay the price for his perfidy. It was well for the great Ohinese statesman that he wisely had eluded the presence of that true and fearless man, else his name had never been written so large in Ohinese history. In disgl1st, Gordon soon resigned his command, and only consented to his recall because. of the consideration that, unless he did, thousands more of precious human lives would be sacrificed. 'l'he rebellion was soon put down, and it is estimated that Gordon saved from eighty thousand to one hundred thousand lives. He insisted on generous and just rewards to his faithful men, but when they tried to close his eyes to this by offering great personal rewards, he drove them from his room, and wrote to his home that he should come out of Ohina poorer than when he went into it. It was ou his return to England from this campaign that representatives of the Ohinese government came to the British Minister in Ohina with a letter for the Queen of England, and accompanied by this statement: "We do not know what to do about Gordon. He will not receive money from us, and we have already given him every honor it is in the power of the empire to bestow; but as these can be of little value in his eyes, I have brought you this letter, and ask you to give it to the Queen of England that she may bestow upon him some rewards which would be more valuable in his eyes." But the Queen of England was as helpless in this matter as the princes of China.

It is most significant that even the crafty Chinese Li had come to appreciate the sterling character of this strange man, and had given

A SKETOH OF GEN. CHARLES GEORGE GORDON

his heart in complete admiration to Gordon. In later years, when Russia and China faced each other armed to the teeth, when all the world thought war was inevitable, Li, who was then at the head of affairs in the empire, sent for Gordon, and told him that he alone possessed the power to avert war. This incident occurred in 1880. Gordon left India for China on June 10th, and by August 14th he was in Shanghai again with his work done.

Six years, beginning with 1864, were spent at Gravesend, where he had charge of constructing the defenses of the Thames. How does this man, who has been so conspicuous on the battle-field, bear himself in times of peace? From eight to two o'clock each day he is engaged at his military work. He has an insane appreciation of the value of time. They have to construct new boats and man them differently, in order to row him faster from one place to another. He is often kneedeep in the river, and requires the best work from everyone under his command. What about the rest of his time? It is spent where people are ill and poor. He himself lives on the plainest fare, and gives up his splendid garden to poor people to cultivate for their own benefit. He goes into fever-infected homes where others do not dare to enter, and everywhere he tells people .about the Christ and the Divine life. His four principles of life, by his own statement, were: First, entire self-forgetfulness; second, the absence of pretense; third, refusal to accept as a motive the world's praise or disapproval; fourth, to follow in all, things the will of God. His special passion was to rescue from evil ways the boys who were employed or hung about the river or the sea. He rescued many from the gutter, and kept them for many weeks in his own house. He fQund for many of them good berths on vessels. He had a map iu his room on which he stuck pins to iudicate the courses of the ships on which his boys were sailing. He moved these day by day, and it was his custom to pray for each of them every day. Hating and despising all publicity and praise, he cared for nothing but the approval of his conscience and his God. He had, however, one decoration for which he had a great liking. It was a g4)ld one given him by the Empress of China, with a special inscription engraved upon it. Suddenly it disappeared. No one knew when or where. Years afterward it was discovered accidentally that he had erased the inscription, sold the medal for £10, and sent the sum to Canon Miller for the relief of sufferers from the cotton famine at Manchester. So these six happy years passed by, spent, as were his Master's, in doing good to all, and especially to those who needed him most.

February, 1874, found him at Cairo, on his way to the Sudan. In truth" God buries his workmen, but carries on his work," for on the very day on which England was at last made certain that Livingstone had really perished in Africa, Gordon set out on his mission of mercy

to the blacks of the Sudan. By the consent of England, he was working nnder instructions from the Egyptian government. These instructions must have been singularly attractive to him, for he was to put down the rebels, break up the slave-trade, win the confidence of the native tribes, and conciliate them. He probably recognized at the first what he came to know a little later-that the motives of the Egyptian government were utterly selfish, and that they had no conscience against the slave-trade until it was for their own interest to put it down. General Gordon was offered a salary of £10,000, or about $50,000. Knowing that it must be wrung from the wretched people he was to govern, he only consented to take £2,000, and this he spent principally in relief of the suffering that was all about him. We shall never know how much he suffered by his terrible rides over the sands on the backs of camels, or from the piteons sights of agony that he so frequently witnessed. It is pathetic to read his letters to his sister, telling of the poor, starved, dying black women that were thrown in hil'l pathway, and whose anguish he was constantly trying to alleviate. He speaks of them as "your black sisters," and treats them indeed as such. The troops that served nnder him were of wretched material. He had no adequate support in his efforts to put down the slave-trade, yet his success was most wonderful, and in 1879 he could say, at the end of his second expedition: ,< I have cut off the slave-dealers in their strongholds, and I made the people love me." In December, 1879, Gordon left Egypt-his physician said, not a day too soon. Tho only forty-six, his strong frame had become greatly enfeebled by the terrible strains to which it had been subjected. He was now to have four years of respite before his endurance of his last trial. Part of this time was spent in Palestine, where he reverently followed in the footsteps of his Lord.

All this time, in Belgium, King Leopold was mapping out commercial designs for Africa. The project was very attractive to Gordon. Meanwhile a new pretender, the Mahdi, like "the Heavenly King in China," had arisen in the Sudan, and, like the Chinese impostor, had gathered great numbers nnder his command, and with them threatened every interest of humanity and all that Gordon had spent so many weary years to accomplish. So it is not strange that at the snmmons of duty he gave np his plans, and 1884 found him back at his old post in the Sudan.

We have certainly before this time gained some mental picture of the character of this man, whose blue-gray eyes flashed with the highest type of mingled heroism and devotion. He had common sense of the best type. His judgment was keen and decisive. His knowledge was accurate and scientific, and while in emergencies of a general character he would not hesitate to sentence a mutineer to instant death, in personal relations he was gentle and forgiving beyond almost

A SKETCH OF GEN. CHARLES GEORGE GORDON

the limits or human nature. And while he was sometimes imposed upon and sometimes exposed to imminent danger by those whom he had forgiven, and while his death was due at last to the treachery of one whose life he had saved, yet, on the other hand, no one could estimate the number of people who, out of baseness and dishonor, were raised to a life of nobility and self-sacrifice by the influence of his forgiveness and the inspiration of his example. It is utterly impossible to understand the secret of his personal heroism and fearlessness of danger without coming to consider the most conspicuous trait. of his life, and that was his Ohristianity. The heavenly world was so real to him and the Divine Providence so certain, that earth had for him no terrors. During his second campaign in the Sudan he was the one sent on an embassy to King J ohannis, of Abyssinia. That barbarous king, who carried with him a train of maimed or blinded cap- tives, said to him: "Do you know that I could kill you on the spot r"

Gordon replied that he was quite ready to die, and that in killing him the king would only confer a favor on him, opening a door that he must not open for himself. "Then my power has no terrors for you?" said the king. "None whatever," Gordon replied, and King Johannis trembled before him. Preaching in St. James Hall in 1888, Hugh Price Hughes, the great Wesleyan, spoke on General Gordon's idea of Christianity from the text, "Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God abideth in him and he in God." He shows how Gordon believed, above all things, that God dwelt in all men, but only those who had given themselves to Ohrist were 'conscious of His indwelling. It was therefore his supreme purpose to help those who were unconscious of the Divine indwelling to realize it, and to the utmost he believed that any service rendered to the poorest or the humblest was rendered unto Ohrist. His trust in God was so implicit that he said: "If we could believe it, we are as safe in the fiercest battIe as in a drawing-room in London."

In this spirit he went in 1884 to the Sudan for his final mission. He himself was uncertain of the result, for he said: "The Lord has not promised that we shall succeed. All will be done to me in love and mercy, for nothing can happen but by His will. Remember that our Lord did not promise success or peace in this life. He promised tribulation, so that if things do not go well after the flesh, He still is faithful, and what we have to do is to bend our will to His in all things." But his love for the poor people of the Sudan is shown by his statement when he accepted the mission: "I would give my life for these poor people of the Sudan. How can I heip feeling for them? All the time I was there I used to pray that God would lay on me the burden of their sins and crush tne with it, instead of these poor people."

After many privations, whose details we can not pause to narrate,

he entered Khartum for the last time in February, 1884. In response to the enthusiastic welcome, he said: "I come without soldiers, but with God on my side, to redress the evils of this land. I will not fight with any weapons but justice. I will hold the balance level." He felt that his government had not done its duty. lIe did not care for himself, but it grieved his heart that his country should seem recreant to her great mission of mercy and of justice. There were but few Englishmen in Khartum, but the records made by some of them tell .us of the affection and veneration in which, under this terrible strain, Gordon was held. The poor natives would wait for him by hours, compassionately kiss his hands and feet, and looked up in truth to him as to a savior. His labors and anxiety were so great that Mr Powers, one of his companions, after describing them, adds: "It is only his great piety that carries him through." On September lOth he permitted the last Englishman to go away. He did not_send them, for he declared that he would not expose others to dangers that he could not share, that he would not restrain them from going, for they could be of no assistance to him, and they had not promised to stay. As for himself, he had pledged the poor garrison that he would remain with them, and remain he would at all cost. Khartum was not a walled city when Gordon entered, yet it held out for three hundred and nineteen days of siege. He tore down the quarters that had been evacuated by those who had fled. He made entrenchments about the rest. At daybreak he slept for a little time. All day long he went about comforting, succoring, helping, planning. At night he ascended a tower that he had built on one of the entrenchments and spent the night, a lonely sentinel with no companion except his God. At last the force that had been sent to relieve the beleaguered garrison had pushed far on their way. They were only two days' distant from Khartum, when Faragh Pasha, who for treachery had once been con-, demned to death, but had been pardoned by Gordon's mercy, opened the gates to the followers of the false prophet, and instantly the doomed city was filled with howling dervishes.

We do not know exactly how Gordon died. Some who escaped said that he was killed just as he was coming out of his house to rally his Egyptian troops. Others reported that he was called on to become a Mussleman or die, and so literally and absolutely chose the martyr's death. One thing is certain-his life was given a willing sacrifice for the bla0k children of the desert.

His body, of course, could never be identified. Even Kitchener, fighting his way slowly onward until at last he entered Khartum in 1898, thirteen years later, could not rescue and bring back to England that priceless treasure, but Gordon- could have said of his body and its relation to his Lord as did St. Monica: "He will have no trouble to find me." But tho England does not possess the ashes of

PROGRESS IN CHINA SINCE 19

this one of her noblest sons, a worthy sarcophagus, with effigy in bronze, is located just at the left as you enter St. Paul's. Veryappropriate it is that the monument to the Orimean cavalry should be close by, also that of Sir Herbert Stewart, who was in command of the expedition sent to relieve the beleaguered garrison. Every verse speaks of a chapter in this devoted career. Let us trace it again in the light of his holy life: "To Major-General Oharles George Gordon, O.B., who at all times and everywhere gave his strength to the weak, his substance to the poor, his sympathy to the suffering, and his heart to God. He saved an empire by his warlike genius; he ruled vast provinces with justice, wisdom, and power, and lastly, in obedience to his sovereign's command, he died in the heroic attempt to save men, women, and children from imminent and deadly peril. Greater love hath no man than this, that he lay down his life for his friends (John xv : 13)."

PROGRESS IN CHINA SINCE Igoo REV. D. MACGILLIVRAY, B.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA "First the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear." Thus did our Lord enunciate the law of regular and orderly growthin His Kingdom. There will be setbacks, but the next wave of the tide will reach a little farther over the desert sands. "The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Ohurch."

l. '1'he missions in the north have now, generally speaking, better buildings than before the Boxer flames burned up the old. In some cases, the sites, which could be obtained in the pre-Boxer days only with great difficulty, and so were not the best, tho the best then possible, have now been exchanged for better. However much the mission might long for a change of location, it was debarred, first, by the opposition of the officials, and, second, by the fact that expensive buildings had been erected on the land which had no value on the Ohinese real property market, and which could not be as easily disposed of as downtown churches in JS"ew York! The Boxers solved the problem by reducing the buildings to brickbats, and the officials saw to it that the next time the best site. was obtained. Several missions, too, have much larger property than formerly.

The old buildings were, in most cases, erected by the missionaries themselves; the Ohinese did as they were told (?) by men who knew little or nothing of architecture. In at least one instance the walls fell down before the roof was…on-Iuckily on It Sunday, when the work was suspended. After the uprising there were so many buildings to be erected that the boards sent out a Oanadian architect to plan and build them all. Of course, those colleges, hospitals, schools, and dwell-

ings are likely to be more sanitary and to last bettet than the work of the amateur missionary builders.

2. The gathering together of the dispersed of Israel has occupied the time of many workers, and so the records of 1902 may show a smaller number of communicants through the enrichment of the heavenly tables There was a mighty testing-time during 1900, and, strange to say, even after the Boxer bubble had been smashed. A Ohinese does the opposite of what you expect him to do. Instead of holding back, multitudes pressed forward, to take the loaves and fishes by violence. The older Ohristians, many of whom had earned the title of " confessors," passed through a time of trial where many were weakest-the love of money. One mission in Oentral Ohina saw so much danger in this feverish desire to enter the Ohurch that they almost shut the door for a while, lest too many wolves should get in with the lambs! One pastor in Hunan closed more false" chapels" than he had ever opened in Ohina in his life. The wily Ohinese saw that godliness-or, rather, the form of it-was profitable in lawsuits. This strange imitation of the Ohurch became so pronounced an evil that the Ohina Missionary Alliance, a sort of federation of all churches in Ohina, took action by issuing the manifesto on the subject oflawsuits and Ohristians which was quoted in a recent number of this REVIEW. One result is that the officials who received the document know more of the true relations of Church and State than they did before, and also more of the difference between the Protestantrs and Oatholics.

But it would be strange indeed if the Ohristians did not profit by their trials. There is a purer Church and a more missionary Ohurch coming on. Tho the martyrs had no amphitheater surrounded by thousands of eye-witnesses of their fidelity, nevertheless the facts are known and will bear fruit. The growth of the Y. M. O. A. and the Ohristian Endeavor, now under the special charge of an organizing secretary, should be noted among the signs of progress.

3. There has been decided progress toward unity among the workers since 1900. First of all, many brothers in adversity were assembled in Shanghai in 1900-1901. They had their conventions, of course; the Boxers had made them come together. '('hey formed the China Missionary Alliance, which now has some eight hundred members. So far it has not been much in evidence, but around it will center the currents of union which will lead on to what Dr. Arthur H. Smith calls" a practical federation of Ohristian churches in Ohina." The Presbyterian mission press has long been practically a union mission press for all missions, for there are few missions which have not benefited by its printing facilities. Now the Methodists have amalgamated the northern and southern church presses, and have set up in Shanghai a union press, which will help the other press to cope with the tremendous d~mands of a nation awaking from long sleep.

PROGRESS IN CHINA SINCE 1900 353

In the tract and diffusion societies we have long had grand exam- ples of united effort along one line. But the reconstruction in Peking and Shantung gave birth to union movements among colleges, whereby there will be a symmetrical educational system developed and dupli- cation avoided. These movements are now nearly successfully com- pleted, after long and delicate negotiations at home and on the field. The Northern and Southern Presbyterians have now a union theological seminary at Suchau. But, more, the various Presbyterian bodies in the empire have a weekly paper which has quickly established itself in favor far beyond denominational lines, under the editorship of Mr. S. I. Woodbridge, who was specially deputed by his board to move to Shanghai and conduct the paper. It will be a great help in bringing the Presbyterians of all the provinces together, and so aiding the work of a committee on Presbyterian union which has been at work two years on the union of all Presbyterian bodies in Ohina, a consummation preparatory to one great n,ational Ohurch of Ohina.

The movement to erect a martyrs' memorial hall in Shanghai is also a sign and proof of the unity of the sixty societies at work in Ohina, in so much that one keen-sighted veteran, when he heard of it, cried: « Fifty years hence this building will be the feature of missionary life and activities in Ohina, and the wonder will be why it was not thought of sooner! "

. 4. There has been great progress in literature since 1900. The Bible societies have sold more Bibles than ever before. Formerly portions were most in demand. Now the Ohinese want the whole Book, and will pay for good bindings. Dr. Griffith John's Oentral Tract Society at Hankau issues more books than before, and even issues some school-books. The Chinese Tract Society in Shanghai is helping to supply the demand for pure literature in the homes of the Ohristians besides tracts for the million. The Methodists are planning'to remove one of their best men to Shanghai to take general oversight of their denominational papers. The circulation of the Review of the Times, under Dr. Allen's editorship, has at last reached the paying point. But the development of the Diffusion Society, under Dr. Richard's hegemony, has been the most outstanding feature of the 'years now under review. Dr. Richard has succeeded in moving three societies to set aside one man each for united literary work in Shanghai, to assist Dr. Allen and himself in their great task. The latest acquisition is Rev. W. A. Oornaby, of the English Wesleyan Missionary Society, author. of "A String of Chinese Peachstones," and other works in English and Ohinese. The saleil have grown from hundreds of dollars to fifty thousand, and in 1903 new books and reprints reached the grand total of 25,353,880 pages.

The Japanese are helping, in a way, the dissemination of knowledge

in China; but, as the reports of the Diffusion Society have pointed out this year with greater earnestness than ever, the character of most of their books is materialistic, and detrimental to Christianity. Here, then, is a new factor in the problem of missions which is bound to be more and mOre vigorous as Japanese power waxes greater.

5. The edicts ordering the establishment of provincial colleges provoked the liveliest expectations that the Chinese government was about to begin a rapid progress along Western lines. Tho most of the inland colleges are sorry affairs, there are some which give signs of life, but probably in every such case a foreigner is the motive power. Thus Shansi, Paoting-fu, Shanghai, Ningpo, have all had tbe aid and fostering care of foreigners. The few capable Chinese instructors who try to start schools of the new learning usually give up in disgust at the corrnption which hampers the institution at every step. True, the erlucational turnover of a many-mi11ioned nl:ttion is not as easy as the" turning of one's hand" (to quote the sage). The first efforts will be crude, and the new schools must wait for the man and the hour. Meantime each fresh feint at progress made by China without Christ provokes anew the undeniable chorus of her truest friends: "Sp.lvation must come from without, by working a change within."

THE GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA BY WILLIS R. HOTCHKISS, KAIMOSI, BRITISH EAST AFRICA Author of "Sketches from the Dark Coutinent." Missionary of the Friends' Africa Industrial Mission Five hundred and six years ago (1498), Vasco da Gama sailed into the port of Mombasa, East Africa, and described the place as a " great city of trade, with many ships." He was treated with great kindness by the Arab rulers, but unfortunately, in sailing out of the narrow harbor, his ship was driven by the strong current toward the rocky shore. Suspecting the native pilots of treachery, the friendly relations were broken off, and thenceforward the native name for Mombasa (battle) was justified by stirring events.

Two years later, Cabral, a Portuguese navigator, was sent out. His orders Were to begin by preaching, and jf that failed, to proceed to the" sharp determination of the sword." The latter method of procedure evidently commended itself to Cabral, as was proved by his subsequent Course. A. most interesting historical relic of those days is the fort at Mombasa, which was built in 1594, was destroyed by an Arab insurrection in 1630, and was rebuilt five years later. This fort is still in an excellent state of preservation, and is being used by the English authorities as a prison.

GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA

I Even at that early date (1635), Portuguese missionaries had worked their way far into the interior;for a map of that period made by D'Abbeville shows a mission station in the region of Mt. Kenia, more than three hundred miles from the coast. But the work languished, and for two centuries no voice was lifted np in Christ's name. Then, in 1844, Lud wig Krapf began his heroic work at Mombasa. This man of God, just bereaved of his faithful wife and new-born babe, uttered these splendid words of faith and unconquerable hope: "Many mis- sionaries will fall in the fight, but their survivors will pass over the slain in the trenches and take this great African fortress for· the L'lrd." He dreamed of a chain of missionary stations extending across llBATHEN WITCH DOCTORS IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA Equatorial Africa from east to west. His prophecy has been fulfilled, and his dream is in process of fulfilment. For almost half a century there seemed to be little prospect of such an achievement, but within the last decade a remarkable series of Divine providences have opened up East Africa to the world, secular and Christian.

Hitherto Africa has been a huge interrogation point-dark, mys- terious, awful; a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof. But interrogation is rapidly changing to exclamation as the true charaCter of this magnificent country is becoming known. With surprise and wonder we are waking up to the fact that the interior of Africa con- tains some of the choicest land on which the sun shines. Its natural advantages seem to me to make East Africa the strategic ground for missionary operations in the Dark Continent. With its great inland lakes, similar to those of North America; a river system unsurpassed . in the world; high attitudes where Europeans can live as safely as at home; fertile soil itching for the plow and the hoe-these, and other

A BALDWIN LOCOMOTIVE AT PORT FLORENCE, ON THE UGANDA RAILROAD considerations, call upon us to fling a great force of workers into the far interior from this point.

When the writer first entered Africa, nine years ago, there was no road most of the way–"-only little tortuous paths. Two and a half years later I stood in the very camp from which a lion had carried off one of our tents, and looked along the glittering rails of the Uganda Railway, cleaving the jungle through which so short a time before we had passed with much weariness and hardship.

In July, 1902, accompanied by two men (Edgar T. Hole and Arthur B. Chilson, the first party of the Friends' Africa Industrial l'rIission). I traversed the entire length of this railway from Mombasa to the Victoria Nyanza, a distance of five hundred and eighty-four miles. Only those who have experienced the difficulties of the old caravan method of travel can appreciate fully wh'at this meant. It is' probably one of the most interesting and unique journeys in the world. Passing in a few hours from the low-lying, feverish coast belt up int~ the high altitude of the interior, we sped through the Taru Desert, with its once grim spectre of weariness and thirst and death, now happily but a memory, across the great Kapite plains, where rna) be seen vast herds of antelope, from the pretty little Thomsoniand Mpala to huge Wildebeest and eland, hundreds of zebra, scores of ostriches, and occasionally a lion. Now and then a huge, ugly, rhinoceros lifts his horned snout and gazes stupidly as we whirl past.

Still up and up we go, past Narobi. the headquarters of the railway, from which point European settlers are already shipping produce to South Africa; on through lovely Kikuyu, which will one day be heard from 'co~mercially; steadily upward until the highest point is reached in theMau Escarpment, where the railway is nearly eight thousand feet above the sea. Then we pass through Lumbwa and skirt Nandi, where exclamations of delight are wrung from us at every

GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPOl/:l'UNI'l'Y IN :BRITISH, EAST AFRICA

turn of the winding road. Broad, fertile uplands, rich valleys, and tumbling streams invite the arts of civilization. And they will not ha.ve long to wait. God gra.nt that the missio~ary may precede the settler!

At every station one is made painfully aware that man is sadly out of harmony with his surroundings. In all this vast expanse, so bewitching in its beauty, so inviting in its richness, "only man is vile." The natives one sees along the railway are as hopeless looking creatures as one's imagination could conjure up. They are neither wholly savage nor yet wholly civilized. Having appropriated many of the vices and a few of the clothes of civilization, with none of its virtuas, these greasy, repulsive, thieving natives certainly do not look like attractive material for missionary effort. But notwithstanding this, somo splendid trophies of Divine grace and power are being rescued from this rubbish-heap of creation.

Reaching Port Florence, the Victoria Nyanza terminus of the railway, one is still further surprised to find a splendid twin-screw steamer ready to take him across the lake. Two steamers were placed ' on the lake in the spring of 1902, to work in conjunction with the railway, both the railway and the steamers having been bum by the English government.

These steamers are one hundred and eighty-five feet in length and twenty-nine feet wide. They are lit throughout with electricity, and are provided with electric search-lights. Single and double berth staterooms, and lnxuriou'sly appointed saloons make it hard to realize that one is really in the heart of the Dark Continent.

It would almost seem that God were getting impatient with our nJE NEW STEAMER" wn.'IFREU " ON LAKE VICTORIA, CENTRAL A~ICA

slowness, and were bringing the ends of the earth to our very doors, so that no excuse could ever again be offered against our going with the Living Word to a dying world.

Around the northeastern border of Victoria Nyanza are the people of the great Kavirondo tribe, for which the martyred Bishop Hannington prayed so fervently. Next to the Baganda, they present the most hopeful field for missionary work in all East Africa. They are unusually industrious, a very large portion of their land being already under. cultivation. They raise Caffre corn, beans, sweet potatoes, squash, and bananas, and, what is most remarkable as well as encouraging, the men work side by side with the women in the fields. They have large herns HOUSE OF CHIEF ISiAU, BRITISH E.ST AFRICA The chief's wife and daughter may be seen in full dress in front of the house of cattle, and flocks of goat and sheep. They have no villages whatever, single huts dotting the country thickly. That they are peaceably inclined may be inferred from the fact that very many of these huts have no sort of barrier around them. On the whole, it is a remarkably fertile country, well watered by several broad rivers and numerous streams, but largely destitute of timber, except on the extreme eastern edge, where the dense Nandi forest is encountered, ten miles wide and fifty miles long.

The Friends' Africa Industrial Mission has taken up a tract of land, comprising eight hundred and sixty-five acres, on the Kavirondo side of the forest, twenty-five miles north of Port Florence and the railway, and eight miles north of the Equator. The climate is delightful and healthy, owing to the altitude of more than five thousand

GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN BRITISH EA.ST AFRICA

three hundred feet. During over a year's residence there, none of our missionaries have had any feverwhatever.* As a race, the Kavirondo are only excelled by the Baganda in intelligence and industry. In one respect, however, there is a marked contrast, for while the Baganda are the best-clothed natives in Central Africa, the Kavirondo are undoubtedly the worst. Neither men nor women wear the slightest particle of clothing. As a result of this nudity in such a high altitude, large numbers die of pneumonia and kindred diseases.

The purpose underlying the industrial part of the work is to afford employment to as large a number of natives as possible, in order to bring them under continuous instruction in the Gospel. Instead of ..

MR. HOTCHKISS' HOUSE IN BRITISH EAST ~RICA.

The natives may be seen on the avenue in their usual heathen nakedness attempting, with a little handful of foreigners, to compass the vast need, we seek to train up, as quickly as possible, a strong native force who can do the work of evangelism much more quickly and effectively than could foreigners. Contrary to all my previous experience, the Kavirolldo people at once showed a surprising readiness to work for us, and, on the whole, have proved above the average in power of application and capacity for development.

Every man on coming to the mission to work is provided with a shirt, a loin-cloth, and a blanket, with the understanding that thenceforth he is to keep himself clothed from his wages. The wages, small at first, are gradually increased as the worker develops, thus giving * The present force is composed of three men and two women: Mr. and Mrs. Hole, Dr.

and Mrs. Blackburn, and Mr. Chilson. Another couple (Mr. and Mrs. ReeR) is to sail shortly, and Mr. and Mrs. Hotchkiss also hope to return befor, long.

A. FRONT VIEW OF A. PREACHING SERVICE IN EAST CENTRAL AFRICA.

Mr. Hotchkiss Is preaching, and the clothed natives of the mission station are sitting In front incentive to diligence. At present between forty and fifty are employed. On Sunday the attendance at services averages over three hundred. Two pictures accompanying this article will show the striking contrast between the well-clothed employes of the mission and the raw natives who have happened into the service. They also show, in some measure, just what the mission stands for-viz., not a Europeanized native, a being on a pedestal apart from his surroundings, and therefore out of touch and sympathy with his people, but a Christian native in native surroundings, who will be able to influence his fellows by the beauty and simplicity of a natural Christian life as distinguished from a strained and foreign imitation of it.

This splendid country is just waking up from its undisturbed sleep of centuries; the silence of its vast forests is broken by the rumble of the locomotive; her great lakes are cleft by the keels and churned by the propellers of many steamers. American locomotives cross American bridges, bearing American and English missionaries into the very heart of the Continent. The question for us to settle, and settle quickly and settle aright, is, whether or not the new Africa shall be dominated by Christ and Christianity from the beginning or by the spirit of a selfish materialism and Godlessness. Th~re is no doubt about the ultimate triumph of Christ in the world, but what about the now I We had a significant experience during our prospecting trip. At one of our camps in Nandi country an old chief named Litongwa came to pay his respects to us. He was accompanied by his son, who could speak some Swahili, and through whom we conversed. Having made the customary exchange of greetings in tangible form-on his side taking the shape of a fine big sheep, on ours of cloth-Litongwa

GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA

said something to his son, only one word of which I understood, that being in English. The SOll translated it into Swahili: "Anataka whiskey" (He wants whiskey). I explained, of course, that we had none, and then went on to tell him who we were and what our purpose was. Then came another single English word-" Mission!" Some C. M. S. missionary caravans had passed through here years before, and he had learned that one word, and from somewhere or other that other word, too, had come to complete the vocabulary of the language of his conquerors. Only two words.. but they were representative of all that is best and all that is worst in the civilization which his conquerors would bring to him. Which shall it be? The Bible or the Bottle? Religion or Rum? Missions 01' Whiskey?

Be it said to the vast credit of the English government that in her East African possessions both liquor and firearms have been absolutely prohibited to the natives. Unscrupulous whites will undoubtedly evade the law for lust of gold, as was evident in the case of poor old Litongwa. But it can never be the awful scourge that it has been o'n the west coast if the Church rises to her opportunity and .holds up the hands of the missionaries.

Back of the political schemes of the nations God is surely at work, shaping tliings for the consummatiou of his purpose of grace for these blasted, ruined lives. These multiplied facilities and wide-open doors are a challenge to the Church to "go in and possess the land."

A. REAR VIEW OF AN EAST AFRICAN CONGREGATION The naked condition of those who have not_yet come under missionary influence is in marked contrast to the appearance of those who have been brought in touch with the Gospel, and are now clothed and more nearly In their right mind

THE STORY OF KANAYA, A HINDU CHRISTIAN * A FIERCE PERSECUTION AND A WONDERFUL DELIVERANCE BY BEY. JAMES MUDGE, D.D., JAMAICA PLAIN, MASS.

The incidents which we are about to relate took place between thirty and forty years ago, in the districts of Gujrallwala and Sialkote, north of Lahore, the capital of the Punjab. One of the many villages of that region is called Jhandran, and was inhabited at that time by some twenty-five families of Megs, a caste of Hindus who support themselves partly by weaving and partly by farming. The lambardar, or head man, of this village, was named for Rama, the famous god of Hindu mythology, and had a son called Kanaya. To this village, in 1859, came Joahir Masih, a humble native preacher on his evangel. istic tour. His simple message was so well received that the Rev. Mr. Scott, of Sialkote, the principal town of that vicinity, was called in to help, and a most hopeful work seemed to be inaugurated. Almost the whole village declared their purpose to become Ohristians. But when persecution arose, as is always the case at such time, the love of the many waxed cold. But among the few who had been truly converted was Kanaya, son of Rama, a man of few words, but very firm and resolute when his mind was once made up. He was kind-hearted, even-tempered, and full of courage. Rama had received only a little schooling, but, combined with his subsequent persistent efforts, it was enough to enable him to read. His wife, Ramdei, was of honorable family, and a loving and loyal woman, endowed with intellectual and moral qualities rarely found in natives of India. Of their five bright, promising children, Lahnu and Gandu were boys, and Basso, Makhan, and Rukko were girls.

The words of the preachers sank deep into Kanaya's heart, and in November, 1866, with five companions, he received Ohristian baptism, being at that time about thirty years of age. Then the storm of fierce persecution broke upon them, and the little band, who had thus dared the wrath of the Meg community, were made to feel its displeasure in every possible way. At first they suffered from physical violence, but complaint was made to the government, and some protection was given them. They were then turned out of the village, and a secret league was formed, especially against Kanaya, to prevent him having any communication with his wife or children, lest he should persuade them to oecome Ohristians. The small company of Ohristians were forced to make a new settlement on some rented land a mile or two from their old home. This place became known as Scottgarh.

Months went by, and Kanaya, tho happy in his love for Jesus and * This story is admirably told at great length in some two hundred pages of "Our Indian Mission," by the Rev. Andrew Gordon, D.D , for thirty years connected with the work carried on SO successfully In the Punjab by the United Presbyterian Church of North America.

1904J THE STORY 0:1;' KANAYA, A HINDU cHlnsTtAN

inflexibly firm in the new faith, pined for the sight of his wife and children. He could see their village across the plain, but a continual watch was kept day and night, and if he had ventured to visit it he would have been arrested as a thief and his imprisonment secured through the false witnesses always ready in such cases. The separation finally became so painful to him that he was no longer able to sleep. One night, as he lay sorrowfully meditating, he resolved to go up to the deputy commissioner at Sialkot and enter a legal suit for possession of his children. His project was heartily approved by Mr. Scott, and the preliminary steps were taken.

A native pleader was employed to carry the case through the labyrinths of legal processes; but the man, naturally sympathizing with his coreligionists, Kanaya's enemies, and being bribed by them, worked in their interest. The case was thus postponed from time to time, so that poor Kanaya made the journey on foot to and from Sialkot, twenty-six miles, no less than seven times. At last, strongly suspecting foul play, Kanaya told his troubles to MI'. Scott, who at once wrote a line to the deputy commissioner, Major Mercer, who had been kept in total ignorance of the course followed by his subordinates. The major, immediately perceiving what had been done, summoned Kanaya and Ramdei before him, and said to the mother: "The four children must now be given up to Kanaya. The ir.fant will remain with you until it is five years old. If possible, you yourself should go to live with your husband; you can do so and still remain a Hindu." The disappointed faction, on hearing this decision, notwithstanding all their deceitful machinations and expensive bribes, burst forth into loud wailings and lamentation, but made pretense of abject submission. "Take, now, the children," they said, "it is your right; as you desire, so do."

Kanaya went home with Mr. Scott for a night's rest on the mission premises, confident of seeing his children in the morning. Hastening at an early hour to his old home, he boldly entered the village, buoyant with the joyful prospect of once more welcoming his dear ones to his fond embrace. What was his grief and astonishment to find that his house was deserted, and wife and children gone. His furniture;his household goods, and his abundant stores, such as are to be found in a thrifty farmer's house, were all gone. There was absolutely nothing left but the bare clay walls and roof. All the village people professed entire ignorance of the whereabouts of the missing ones. Every trace of the family seemed totally obliterated, and no clue whatever could be found.

Three months passed without anything being discovered. But much prayer was made to God, and Mr. Scott and others expressed their confident belief that God would in due time bring back the children, then the wife, and, finally, the father, Rama. When this became known

to the heathen, some of them laughed contemptuously, but others were much impressed, and subsequently remembered the prophetic faith.

Qne day, five months after the disappearance of the family, Kanaya and some other Ohristians were away on a preaching expedition, and found hy the roadside a family in deep distress. The little child was . lying sick unto death. Everything the parents could do had been done for it, but all without effect, and hope of recovery had been abandoned. They sat there weeping, and waiting for the end. The father's name was Kalu, and the mother was a sister of Ramdei. The father, recognizing the Ohristians, besought them to pray for the child and give it some medicine, promising that if it recovered they could do with it what they wished. The child was cared for, and finally recovered. Kalu's wife was then prevailed upon to disclose the fact that the missing family were somewhere in Kashmir, the border of which was a little less than forty miles away. Kalu himself, tho in great terror lest some cruel punishment would be meted out to him if discovered, was eventually persuaded to go to Kashmir and find where the children were.

He discovered them in the village of Jandi, under the walls of the fort of Salar Deva Singh, the most cruel tyrant of all that region, and whose authority was almost equal to that of the Maharajah himself Deva Singh, as fierce as a tiger, learned Kalu's errand in his village, and said to him: "Go and tell Kanaya that if ever he come hither I will shoot or behead him, and his blood will be upon his own head." This did not look very hopeful, and gave an opportunity for the tri- umphant taunts of the heathen, when they learned of the expedition and its result. " What can God do for you now?" they asked. " The children will never come back; you will be killed if you make the attempt to get them." But Mr. Scott and his companions continued to hope and pray.

Three months more passed by when one evening, after the meeting, Kanaya arose and said: "Brethren, I think of going up to Jamu, the capital of Kashmir, and presenting my petition to the king himself. What do you advise?" Some opposed this, being convinced that this visit to the tiger's den would cost him his life; but Mr. Scott and others approved, and Kanaya himself_ was firm in his faith that God would bring him back alive. He set out with his friend, Kaude Shah, who was still a Mohammedan, tho almost persuaded to become a Ohristian. They traveled that day the forty miles on foot, entered the Kashmir capital at ·sunset, and found lodging in one of the king's stables, where the head man was a relative of Kaude Shah.

The next morning, after much prayer, Kanaya presented himself at the court-house before Pundit Simbu Partab, the Hindu chief justice, and explained his case. He was received with a wrathful volley

THE STORY OF KANAYA, A HINDU CHRISTIAN

of abuse, on account of his having become a Christian. They challenged him to give a reason for the hope that was in him, and he proceeded bravely to do so, after begging them not to be angry. lie read from his New Testament, and testified to the power of Jesus to save. This made the judge and those around still more incensed, and he was driven from the judgment-seat with strong threats and a most vehement assurance that never, under any conceivable circumstances, would he be permitted to recover possession of his children. lie was commanded, under severe penalties, not to tarry a single night within the city limits. Accordingly, after resting outside for the night, on the next day he returned to his own company at Scottgarh.

The case, to all human appearance, now seemed more hopeless than ever. But another expedient soon commended itself to them. 'fhere dwelt in Sialkot a personal friend of one of the judges of the Maharajah's court, Kutab Din by name. Through a mutual acquaintance he was led to take an interest in Kanaya's case, and readily gave him a letter to the judge at Jamu. Armed with this, Kanaya and Kaude Shah once more proceeded on their toilsome journey, and appeared at court the next morning. When they presented the letter, the judge answered: "This is no friendship matter; to get your children in this way or any other is an utter impossibility-yes, even tho the heavens should be turned upside down; nothing but a government order will avail you anything." So Kanaya, with an agonized heart, turned away, but as he did so he replied: "When God gives the order, then I shall see them; all power and au thority belong to Him."

The next day they returned to Scottgarh, and all night the troubled flock offered up prayer to God. Mr. Scott said that he adhered to his former belief that "first the children would be returned, then the mother would be won over and become such a Christian that by her means mauy more would find salvation."

Kanaya's next move was to lay the matter before the deputy commissioner at Sialkot; for the Maharajah of an important native state was practically setting at defiance a decision of the chief magistrate of a district of British India. This, from a political point of view, was a serious thing. Three months later the deputy commissioner called Kanaya to Sialkot and said to him: "You can now proceed to Jamu and claim your children." "But there is nothing in my hand," objected Kanaya-" no letter or order. How can I go thus with any hope of obtaining a hearing?" "You can go boldly now," said the deputy commissioner, "for an order from the English government has gone before you to the Maharajah, the meaning of which is: Give up these children to their father, and it will be well with you; otherwise, we will see who is able to stand, you or we." This, of course, put the case on a very different footing, but for Kanay.a to go noW to Jamu would be for him to thrust himself into a much exasperated

hornet's nest. The opponents would not submit to the humiliation if they could avoid it, and might, indeed, try to have Kanaya put out of the way. He, however, resolved to go, and Kaude Shah once more consented to accompany him, the brethren meanwhile pledging themselves to pray.

On arriving at Jamu they found the whole city filled with noise and commotion, the court-house closed, all public business suspended. The chief officers of the king were in close counsel as to what was best to be done. A proclamation had been issued that if any man received Kanaya into his house, that man, together with his children, would be imprisoned. So the two travelers found a lonely spot in a deep ravine I near the river-bank on the east side of the city, and there, under a large tree, proceeded to make themselves as comfortable as possible. They read the Scripture and prayed, and continued their devotions until midnight, being much encouraged by the precious promises in God's Word. For two or three days, during which the king's counsellors were deliberating the weighty matter as to whether it should be peace or war with England, Kanaya and his friend remained quiet.

At length, greatly strengthened by prayer and by the success which followed their witnessing for Ohrist to passers by, they decided that the time had come to boldiy face the authorities. So they proceeded to the hall of justice, where the court was now again in session. Their coming, as might be expected, produced intense excitement, and cries resounded on every side, as the multitude rushed together, "Is this too very Kanaya over whom our whole city has been these four days troubled, through whom our religion has been dishonored, and our treaty with the English broken. Will he not renounce his Ohristian religion? " It was to this latter point the magnates, on seeing him, at once addressed themselves. They made him magnificent offers: that he should not only have wife and children restored, but have two or three villages with their rents, if he would only deny Jesus. Kanaya replicd: "You have offered me many things of great price if I would deny Isa. Now I ask you to give me but one thing. My precious Jesus has given me salvation; if you will offer me something of more .value than this I will accept." Finding him thus invulnerable, the pundit, after acknowledging that the council had seen their inability to resist the order of England, backed by the English army, and that the Maharajah's order was to give up the children, fiercely said: "Nevertheless, the case rests in my own hands; I can postpone it according to my pleasure." So he dismissed the matter, ordering Kanaya to appear in court the uext day. The situation was now apparent. The judge, while not daring to deliberately disobey the order, was arrauging to evade it by wearing out the patience and resources of the petitioner, in this way preserving somewhat the honor of the Hindu religion and

maintaining the reputation of those who had given their oath never to delive~p the children.

This policy he pursued for seventeen days, during which Kanaya once appeared before the king, and there witnessed a good confession. He read his Bible continually, and spoke courageously of Jesus to all those that would listen. This made a deep impression on many minds as to the truth of Ohristianity-so much so that several protests were made to the judge that he was risking much in keeping the case so long in hand, not only because of the displeasure of those higher in authority, but because of the harm that was being done by Kanaya's preaching. Still the time wore on without any apparent progress being made. Their food and money were gone, and Kaude Shah started for Sialkot to obtain new supplies and to report to the brethren how matters stood. Again Kanaya went to the judge, saying: "If you will not give me my children, please give me your refusal in writing, and let me go." But the only response was further threatenings and an order, after he had waited all the day without food, to appear again on the morrow. Now the morrow was the Sabbath day, and Kanaya said: "I can not come then to court, not under any consideration; we ought tb obey God rather than man." The pundit, with a volley of loud and angry abuse, bade him begone, declaring: " If you dare to disobey I will not only punish you, but will throw your case out of court! Who is that God that can deliver you out of my hands if you come not to-morrow, as I have ordered you?" He furthermore took his Brahminical thread in his hands, and. swore publicly and formally a solemn oath-" I will surely beat and imprison Kanaya if he come not to-morrow."

Weak and fainting, almost exhausted, Kanaya staggered away, in charge of a soldier, and again found refuge under the tree in the secluded ravine. No refreshing sleep came that night to soothe his troubled soul. He was alone; no human friend was near to carry tidings of his fate; everything seemed to combine to depress him. The situation was indeed desperate; but he still had faith in God, and to Him he looked, pleading in prayer until the break of day: "0 my God, my compassionate Savior, 'rhou who dost pity Thine own servants, have pity upon me, have pity! I am poor and needy; I am not able to do anything, and have no helper but Thee. Save me and my children from the hands of those that hate me and oppress me. My children! my children! 0 Lord, save them, for Jesus'sake." He spent the Sabbath reading from his New Testament and talking about Jesus with those who came near. Another night passed in the same manner as the previous one, in earnest prayer to God, until another day dawned.

As he dragged himself into the court-house on Monday, harassed with dreadful forebodings of evil, he beheld the pundit sitting alone

on the platform awaiting his arrival. Saluting him in a friendly'

manner, and glancing about to see that no one was near, the pundit said: "Tell me, Kanaya, what you were doing last night." Upon hearing this, overwhelmed with fear, and believing that he was now to be -arrested on a false charge of theft, he answered: "I was doing nothing at all, your honor. God, who is tbe living God, Him was I worshiping the whole night long; besides this, was there aught else left for me to do?" '['he punditl then summoning Kanaya to his side, hurriedly and excitedly explained as· follows: "Kanaya, I am very busily engaged preparing a great feast which I am giving at my house; my court is, therefore, closed to-day; but I have come down solely to attend to your case. Last night I could not sleep. When I laid down upon my bed, behold two persons stood before me as in a dream, and said, ' Arise, and give that poor fellow his children!' I immediately arose from my bed and looked everywhere; but, lo! there was no one to be seen. I reflected on this deeply, and laid me down again; but before I had closed my eyes, and while I lay half awake, the two strange visitors again stood in front of me as before, and said: 'Why do you oppress that man? Give up his children! Have you not received an order?' But it is not necessary for me to relate everything; it would take too long, and I am in a great hurry. There is my oath, too; if people hear that I have broken it, they will close my mouth. But, Kanaya, those visits were repeated over and over again all night long, until the morning. I did not at all intend to be here to-day. The court is adjourned, and I am here on this very businessto give you your children, and for this alone."

The pundit went on to state to the bewildered Kanaya, half stupefied at this sudden turn in his affairs, that his wife, Ramdei, and her babe, and the father, Rama, were there in Jamu, in prison, being thus detained so that he might have no opportunity to see them or speak with them, and there it was best for them to stay a little longer. But Kanaya himself he now proposed to send in charge of a soldier to Jandi, where he could procure his children, and when the soldier saw him and children safe over the line, within British territory, and had returned to Jamu, then Ramdei and the rest would be released. "I am doing this," added the pundit, "because of the suffering which I endured last night on your account. What you were doing in the night is a mystery to me; but if I delay giving you your children, it is impossible to foretell what fearful calamity may happen. '['his also I confess: He in whom you believe and whom you worship is the true God."

The program thus outlined was carried through. The children were found sick and emaciated, but the father, braving all difficulties and conquering the remaining obstacles savagely put in his way at the village of detention, carried the little sufferers all the way to Scottgarh, where they were all received by the praying company with jubilant outbursts of praise.

Ramdei, after some years, was soundly converted, and proved a grand worker for Christ. Rama, too, was baptized into the Christian fold, and the children all grew up to be strong Christians, most of them engaging in mission work. Thus was importunate, believing prayer gloriously answered, and the faithful Kanaya became a prosperous and exceedingly happy man.

PROFITABLE INVESTMENTS

PROFITABLE INVESTMENTS BY REV. J. N. ROBINSON, LUOKNOW, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1892- Some years ago, in one of the comic publications of America, there appeared two cartoons that were almost startlingly suggestive. The first pictured a beautifully clad and smilingly attractive woman, named Prosperity, holding out to a complacent, attentive Uncle Sam a tray filled with all manner of good thi~gs, and urging him to partake liberally. In the background, seen over the shoulder of the woman, and in view of Uncle Sam, were two specter figures representing ancient Greece and Rome, each warningly saying to Uncle Sam: " Beware! she was once my mistress."

A fact that deeply impresses one who has been in a foreign country for a course of years and then returns to the United States is the remarkable prosperity of the people. Sav~ in places where crime or unusual misfortune has touched, poverty, in the real sense it is seen abroad, is ulmost unknown, and even our poorer classes have regularly that to eat and wear which in other countries would be counted luxuries, while the ordinary people of the land are rapidly leaving behind healthful simplicitly of life, and taking on those forms of luxury that indicate the approach of the spirit of softness that led to the debaucheries and final ruin of the nations represented by the specters in the cartoon.

If anyone lesson stands out clearly distinct on the pages of history, repeated time after time with almost monotonous regularity among the nations of the past, it is that luxury, the offspring of temporal prosperity, relaxes the moral fiber of a people and corrupts a land to its undoing. 'fhat this same foe to national well-being is beginning to show itself within our own nation is undeniable, and that the same strange infatuation that led other nations to believe temporal prosperity an unalloyed and unconditional blessing is getting possession of the mind and heart of the people, is a reality to be regretted and corrected rather than a possibility to be feared. Accepted and and used in the same way, prosperity will as surely bring enervating luxury and final debauchery to Americans as it did to any people of old. The hope for the nation is that the incoming tide of worldly blessing will be met in a different spirit, and that wealth may be made to become the handmaiden that serves rather than the mistress that satiates.

The second cartoon represented how the dangers that always attend prosperity may be, and to an extent are being, met. It suggested a difference between Greece and America-at least, in so far as the philosophy of the use of wealth is concerned. As told in the old story, so it was shown in one part of this second cartoon that the

ancient Greek, having wealth and knowing its corrupting inflnence, sought to escape the danger by carrying his bag of gold to the cliff overlooking the sea and casting it into the deep. That was the philosophy of the Greek. The American was pictured as having wealth, with the knowledge also that it would ruin him. But instead of carrying it to the cliff and throwing it into the sea, he was represented as transforming himself into Ii sower, with his dollars and his dimes as seed, and as he passed through the world, scattering his wealth on every side, schools and colleges and churches and asylums and libraries and other institutions, calculated to bless man, were springing up wherever the seed fell. If America escapes the ruin that has come to other nations through luxury, it will be because American philosophy sees the danger and averts it by the wise use of the wealth that comes through prosperity.

"Some thirty, some sixty, and some an hundredfold! " And the average American very much wants it to be the hundredfold in all of his investments. When he gives his money it is not only with the thonght that wealth hugged too close becomes a serpent that stings, but he gives it with the thought that it will do good, and as a rule he puts it where he thinks it will do most good. He endows a school only where he thinks one is needed, he establishes a library where there is room for one. But the fact remains that a small part of the earth's surface is becoming very thickly sown with these endowed philanthropies, while the great and possibly productive areas of some lands are sterile because the seed has not been scattered there. Why is this? No doubt the patriotic feeling that wishes the nation to profit by what can be given has most to do with this. The explanation speaks well for our love of country, but not for our religion. Some men are so smaH as to be able to love only self, some to love only family; many develop until they love a nation, but the Ohristian is large enough to love a world and be interested in its salvation. To him it is not only a matter of investing his mnney in a good cause, but he wants to invest it where it will do most to help build the Kingdom.

It is strange that of recent years, while enormous sums are being put into Ohurch schools and colleges in America, Ohristian philanthropists have almost entirely overlooked the fields that most need their help, and at the same time promise the very highest returns; Not at all intimfl,ting that our home schools and colleges should not be well endowed and cared for, still it is hard to understand why the great mission fields have been left to struggle along with almost no help from wealthy Ohristians. The need in these countries is great. As an instance, take India. During the past decade the popUlation of the peninsular increased two and a half per cent., but the number of Ohristians increased between twenty-eight and thirty per cent" and in that land, where once Henry Martin said if he eyer saw a man con-

verted from Hinduism to Ohrist he should look upon it as greater than a resurrection from the dead, now one man out of each hundred is a Ohristian. But these Christians are from the poorest classes, and they are scattered widely. The government schools are practically closed to their children on account of the caste feeling of the other pupils, who form the vast majority, and it is simply impossible for the missions to furnish schools in one out of a hundred of the villages where the Ohristians live. Shall these Ohristian boys and girls remain ignorant? Such a course means decay and death to the young Ohurch here. To make India Ohristian we must make her coming leadership Ohristian, and that can not be without an educated body of young people to draw from. John R. Mott, after visiting this land, wrote: "More and more will India be governed and its thought molded by t.he student class, and the burning question is, Shall this leadership be heathen, agnostic, or Ohristian ?" It is ominous that one single mission in northern India has of late thrown four thousand Ohristian boys out of its schools simply because it had not money to help them through, and this in spite of the fact that nowhere else in the world will so small an amount of money accomplish so great results. It is the hope of the missionary on the field that American Ohris- tians, in the scattering of their wealth, will see that enough of it reaches foreign lands to endow the schools and colleges we need to establish our work, and make it self-supporting and self-propagating.

As examples of what can be done with even small sums of money, a few incidents are cited. In the city of Oalcutta a school for native Ohristian boys was about being closed for lack of funds. A layman, with some money to invest in the interest of Ohrist's Kingdom, endowed it to the extent of $100,000. In America that sum would not much more than endow a chair; but in this la.nd it not only endows the chair, but one hundred boys yearly are helped through the school who otherwise would have to remain in ignorance all their lives. In _Gujarat the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch is having a marvelous work, but up to the present has been hindered because of the fact that it had practically no trained native helpers nor any way of training them. A gentleman from Kansas, with an amount ~f money to invest that in America would be counted inconsiderable toward the endowment of a school, has put it into a. training-school in that fruitful field. and his investment will raise up and supply to the Ohurch a sufficient number of trained workers for the next fifty years. In Lucknow a school has had to dismiss, perhaps, a majority of its Ohristian students because of lack of funds, but a gentleman in Illinois, with $30,000 to invest where it will do most good, is planning to endow the school to that amount, and that means that yearly between eighty and a hundred Ohristian boys, who later will go out into the ranks of the workers and become the teachers and preachers and hishops of the future Methodist Ohurch, will receive the education that would otherwise be denied them. Oan money be invested anywhere to better advantage than this?

A LETTER FROM A LAOS CHRISTIAN One of our valued friends and correspondents, Dr. C. H. Denman, now working among the Laos of Northern Siam, has forwarded to us a translation of the interesting letter written by Ai Kao, the head hospital assistant at Chieng Mai, to the church in America which supports him. The letter gives some idea of the peculiar idioms of the Laos language. When Ai Kao first came to the hospital he did not know Ohrist, and was not able to read or write. Now he is an earnest Ohristiau and an able assistant. His letter is as fonows: AT THE HOUSE OF DISEASES, CHIENG MAl, Second day of the rising moon, first month.

The slave of God,* Ai Kito, the person who dwells at the Disease House in the city of Ohieng Mai, have a word of greeting, happiness, and prosperity coming to the father and mother teachers and the elders, all together, with the disciples of the sacred God who dwell in Wheatland (New York).

'.ren years ago, it will be what day and month I cannot remember, (I) the slave of God, with my eldest brother were diseased together, both men. We assembled our hearts together, (determined) to go down amI dw,ell at the Disease House at Ohieng Mai. At that time Nourishing Father McKean was the doctor. He took care of the diseases of us two. When we two were well, good, already my eldest brother went away to dwell at his old village. But body, the slave of God, (I), did help the Nourishing Father take care of the work at the Disease House in Ohieng MaL It was ten years already.

The work which I do is like this: 1. I take care of the instruments for cutting, and the instruments for squeezing, and the instruments for washing the wounds, different kinds, and give medicine to men diseased to eat at the right time. 2. Sick people who have relatives, or sick people who are not able to find any relatives, I do <lare for and watch over continually. But sick people who can not bring relatives, the slave of God (I) do seek food, and carry rice and water nourishment, and give to the sick men to receive continually until they are well again. t 3. (I) The slave of God do teach all the brethren who come to take care of their bodies at this Disease House.

4. I do lead worship in the time when the nourishing father does not come down every time.

5. I do sweep the chapel and the medicine house and the disease house, and wash the medicine bottles, old and new, giving them to be clean and clear.

6. When evening comes I light the lamps, and beat the gong to proclaim to all men who are disciples honoring God, and the sick of aivers diseases, to cause them to assemble together for worship, to hear God's word of teaching, every night.

7. I desire to give all men to know the God who lifts away sin and frees from punishment, in order that all men may have a heart to bow before the Lord every place, every where.

I beg all the disciples of God who dwell in Wheatland to pray in behalf of me, that I may take my heart and put it into the work of God: I, serving in the hospital, pray in behalf of you all without ceasmg.

* The Laos equivalent for the first personal pronoun, I, means, literally, " Slave of God."

t Patients usually bring some relative to care for them while in the hospital.

A CHURCH: MISHIONARY AND ANTI-MISSIONARY

A CHURCH: MISSIONARY AND ANTI-MISSIONARY THE STORY OF A CHURCH THAT WAS DIVIDED ON THE SUBJECT OF GIVING TO MISSIONS * Five miles northeast of Lexington, Ky., is the famous Bryan Station Spring, from which the heroic women carried water into the fort when they knew the thickets and canebreaks all about them 'were full of sav- age Indians hid in ambush, waiting for an opportunity to attack the fort.

This incident has made Bryan Station and its spring famous in American history; but an incident just as important in chQi;ch history has since been enacted on the hill just beyond the spring from where the fort stood. Here stands the Bryan Station Bap- tist Church. This church was built early in the nineteenth century, and was an anti-mis- sionary church, where the celebrated Thomas Dudley preached for years; where the Dudley family, and other prom- inent Baptists and wealthy citizens of Fayette County, had their membership. But in the course of time the mission- ary spirit began to move among them. All are familiar 'with this movement among the Baptists – what conten- tion, strife, and division it produced, till finally the whole denomination divided, and the Missionary Baptist's became a sep- arate denomination, which has greatly prospered.

Bryan Station Church was at first about equally di- vided on the question, and became two congrega- tions, one missionary, the other anti-mission- ary. They agreed to di vide the houseand the time; the missionary element took the north side and two Sundays in the month, while the an- tis took the south side of the house and two Sundays. Things went on very well, the missionary side growing stronger and the antis growing weaker, till the house needed a new roof and other repairs. The missionaries endeavored to get their anti brethren to join them in repairing the house, but the antis were grow- ing constantly fewer in number, and would not join in the repairs, till at last the missionary branch covered and repaired one side of the house; and thus it stood for years, with a good tin roof on one side, and an old, leaky shingle roof on the other. Finally, as the antis had grown so few as hardly to meet at all, the missionaries, in sheer self-defense, to save the house, covered the other side of the roof and otherwise improved the house. Now the antis are all gone; the last member, a grandniece of the great Dudley, passed away last spring, while the missionaries have a good, active congregation. The spirit of missions and the opposite made the difference.

.. From The Misffionaru Intelligencer. Cut drawn for The Baptist Missionary Magazine.

CONFESSIONS OF A RETURNED MISSIONARY * The relation of the missionary to the pastors and churches is a large problem. Of course there are missionaries and missionaries, just as there are pastors and pastors. I was repeatedly told, when asked to occupy a city pulpit during the pastor's summer vacation, that nothing on missions was wanted, only a regular sermon. Why is it that among our large and wealthy churches there is a vague dislike to have a missionary speak on those things most of all? The problems of the East are intensely interesting and of urgent importance. The missionary movement has become a great.international or world movement, and the universities here are quick to see this, while lIhe churches are falling behind in their interest in such vital questions as "The Religions of the East," "The Philosophy that Underlies these Religions," "The Success or Failure of Missions," and "The Relation of Governments to Religion." One city pastor said to me, "You have the greatest philosophical problem of the world to solve." and invited me to speak ten minutes in his pulpit.

Among ministers, I am sorry to say, there is once in a long time one who attempts to use a missionary for his own selfish ends. He asks one of the secretaries to send a missionary on a certain Sunday as tho he himself would be present, and then goes off to fill some other pulpit fora consideration, leaving the missionary to find out the fraud when it is too late to retreat.

The Anti-Mission Christians There are in some of the churches those who have read criticisms of missions by writers who claim to have seen for themselves the uselessness and extravagance of missionary work in the East. They have heard "from those who know" that it costs hundreds of thousands of dollars for every convert. These church-members easily persuade themselves that no more money need be sunk in that-hole. and so there is in a quiet way a small anti-missionary body of Christians (?) who really think missions are a failure, and perhaps a fraud. Nothing but a pastor who knows the face value of these criticisms, and has an intimate knowledge of facts, can break the force of these criticisms.

Some forty years ago a young man in an Eastern port wrote an article that has been used ever since as a mine of anti-missionary literature. This same man is to-day one of the best authorities on all Eastern problems, and his views command the respect of men in legations and cabinets. He has been for decades one of the best friends of mission work, tho he knows well the faults and imperfections of the workers. "How came you to change your opinions about missions?" I recently inquired of him. " I simply didn't know anything about them at first, and wrote my criticisms merely to make a little fun and to fill up a blank column in that daily newspaper," WIl,S his reply.

The missionary spirit that is the dominating force in the preaching and work of some pastors is one of the gladestexperiences of the returned missionary. One whose daughter had just decided to go to the foreign field, said: "I would be so happy if all my childr8il would make a like decision." I sit at 'the feet of such men, learning of them, and wishing I were more worthy of their holy friendship, and rejoicing that our churches have many such pastors whose ruling inspiration comes from • Condensed from The Congregationalist and Christian World.

REV. BONN-ITT, OF SIAM

their vision of God's kindom as the greatest and most enduring fact on earth.

Indeed, I was everywhere deeply impressed with the rich, deep, reverent, self-sacrificing spirit of the preachers of the Gospel of Ohrist, and their prayers, so thoughtful, so comprehensive, so true to the spirit of the Oross, putme to shame formy spiritual poverty, yet fiBedme with joy that God had called these men for such a transition and progressive time as this.

The depth and power of spiritual life was everywhere apparent. I had heard of the materialism that is eating the life out of the churches and that has come over our great nation. To'be sure, it is not difficult to see painful signs of the false estimate of gold-the truly yellow peril to our family and national life. But nothing of this kind could blind me to the mighty forces that are fighting the glorious fight of faith.

One reads much of the rottenness of politics and of the bribery that pervades business life. 'l'alks with legislators and master workmen are spiced with one peculiar gesture that I never have noticed in former visits to my native land-a backward curve of the hand into which a bribe could be secretly put. Since when, I wonder, did this evil gesture become common in conversation r But it is evident that spiritual forces exist, and that they exist for victory over evil. I go back glad I am a missionary, even tho I must pass through the anti-missionary belt that pervades steamers and the open ports of the East. But I know whom I have believed, and I know no reason for being ashamed of the Gospel that has been an abiding blessing upon my whole life, and that is of infinite, redemptive, and uplifting power. There.isno need of pessimism.

REV. BOON-In. OF SIAM* Boon-Itt, whom Dr. A. J. Brown pronounces one of the most remarkable men he ever knew, was born in Bangkok, Siam, February 15, 1865. His father, a Ohristian Chinese, was the head man of his village. His mother, Maa Tuan, was the daughter of the first Siamese to receive Christian baptism, and she was the first among Siam's women to work for the education of the women and girls of her native land. Educated at the Presbyterian mission school in Bangkok, now known as the Harriet House Memorial School, after graduation she became matron of the school. In 1880 Maa Tuan taught in the palace, one of her pupils being a wife of the king. For many years she was an efficient and much valued teacher in the mission schools, and a faithful witness for Ohrist.

This Ohristian mother committed her boy to the pioneer missionaries, Dr. and Mrs. S. R. House, on their return to this country in 1876, and thus Boon-Itt's early years were spent in their home in Waterford, New York. He soon won the affectionate interest of the people thel'&- an interest maintained for over twenty-five years, and culminating in the adoption of Boon-Itt as their own missionary by the Presbyterian Ohurch of Waterford in April, 1903. Very early in his career here, Boon-Itt became imbued with the American spirit, and "wanted to do what American boys did." In vacations he secured employment and evinced the spfrit of sturdy independence which characterized him to the end.

Four years (1881-1885) were spent at Williston Seminary, Eastha.mp- • Condensed from a pamphlet of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

ton, Mass., preparing for college. In the gymnasium and on the athletic field, at baseball or football, his lithe and muscular body found few equals. His swimming feats and records were never equaled. In the classroom his work was always well done. In the literary society he was one of the merriest and one of the most faithful. Everywhere his good humor and hearty laugh were contagious, and his unselfishness was a byword. The charm and winsomeness of his life on campus and in hall was carried with earnestness and tact into the best and deepest of Williston's religious life.

Going to Williams College, he was an apt and conscientious student of the languages, the sciences, and philosophy-biology and moral philosophy being his favorite studies. His biological notebooks, with their accurate and beautifully colored drawings, were especially fine. He was active in the Y. M. C. A., and influential in the Christian life of the college. Socially he was ever a modest, considerate gentleman, the soul of honor, above pettiness and meanness, versatile in his accomplishments, loyal and stimulating in his friendship.

A summer vacation was spent at Northfield, attending the Student Conference and learning anew from Mr. Moody the way to win men to Christ. Then he entered the Auburn Theological Seminary, from which he graduated in 1892, and remained for a post-graduate year. During these Auburn years he acquired American citizenship; he spent one vacation preaching in Michigan, and one at Bergen, N. Y.; and he added a large number of friends, who loved him and whose friendship he prized.

He became connected with the Presbytery at Rochester, and by this Presbytery was ordained May 11, 1892. Upon his appointment to missionary service by the Board of Foreign Missions, the Young People's Societies of the Presbytery pledged themselves to his support; this they carried out for several years.

In the early summer of 1893, with a loving good· by to this land which, in the number of years of residence, in the forces which had molded him, in the friendships which were most precious to him, was his real home, he returned to Siam, the land of his readoption, for which he was to give his life.

His first task was to regain and perfect himself in the use of his mother tongue; his English speech was faultless. Meanwhile he did literary work for the mission press. He accOl;npanied Dr. Dunlop on evangelistic tours to the peninsula by the station boat Kalamazoo, and overland, making good use of a stereopticon to enlist the interest of the villagers in the story of Jesus; he wrote to classmates how great was his joy to tell it to multitudes who had never heard it before.

On September 23, 1897, he married Maa Kim Hock, who had received her education in the Harriet House School. Soon after their engagement Boon-Itt was again offered a very large salary in gold by a commercial house if he would enter its service. On consulting his fiancee, she at once said: "I think we would be far happier doing the Lord's work on a little money than to leave it for this large sum." Mrs. Boon- Itt proved herself a true helpmeet to her husbltnd, aiding him in all his efforts for the uplifting of their people. Three children were born to them-a boy and two girls.

Most of their married life was spent in Pitsanuloke, a month s journey up the river from Bangkok. Here he developed a boys' boarding-school which" has never had a dollar of foreign money. The land,

REV. BOON-ITT, OF SIAM

an old palace ground, was given by the Siamese chief commissioner in 1889; the teak building cost over four thousand ticals, every tical of which was secured by Boon-Itt in Pitsanuloke. In the competitive government examinations the boys of this school gained the highest percentages over the boys of the government public school and the Royal Survey School."

In 1902, Rev. Dr. Arthur J. Brown, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, reported that there was "neither missionary nor church in Bangkok proper for the bulk of the population, for the intelligent, well-to-do classes who are becoming eagerly interested in foreign ideas, and for the thousands of bright young men who flock into the metropolis. In the main part of the city are scores of young men and women who were educated at our boarding-schools. Many of them are Christians. Properly led, they might be a power for Christ. For this great work a man and a church are needed at once. No other need in Siam is more urgent. The man should be able to speak the high Siamese like a native. He should be conversant with the intricacies of Siamese customs and etiquette, and so understand the native mind that he can enter into sympathy with it and be able to mold it for God. There is one man in Siam who meets all these conditions. That man is Rev. Boon Boon-Itt, already a member of the mission, and one of the most remarkable men I have met in Asia. At the head of his 'clan,' whose family home is in Bangkok, he is widely and favorably known in the capital. Young men like him and resort to him for advice whenever he visits the city. The government has repeatedly offered him lucrative posts, and I was told by United States Minister King that a trading corporation in Laos is eager to employ him at a salary of $4,000, gold. As a minister of Christ he receives $650 and a tumble-down native house, and he would rather be a missionary on those terms than an official or a trader on a high salary."

Accordingly, Boon-Itt was transferred to Bangkok. At this juncture Phra Montri, an influential Siamese nobleman, educated at Columbia College, offered to give the money needed beyond what the other Christians could raise for a new church. Phra Montri, being a great admirer of Boon-Itt, wished him to carry out this enterprise, which he did. A cottage prayer-meeting was organized and was largely attended; Christian worship was instituted in many homes; a movement was started to found a Christian community in the neighborhood of the new church and school buildings. Boon-Itt felt most strongly the need of facilities for reaching and helping young men, not only on Sunday, but all through the week-a reading-room, gymnasium, etc. Tho heartily approving this, the board had not the available funds to supply it. Two of his student friends interested a few parishioners, and, accordingly, Brown Memorial Presbyterian Ohurch of Baltimore and the First Presbyterian Church of Ithaca became responsible to the extent of $500 a year for this new work and extra equipment. But just as all these cherished hopes and larger plans were about to be realized, and he "was standing on the threshold of a career which would apparently make him one of the most influential Christian leaders in Asia," Boon-Itt was suddenly stricken with cholera, and after ten days'suffering, and in spite of all that the best human skill could do for him, died on May 8, 1003.

Boon-Itt's death is a deep personal sorrow to his lllany friends; to Siam it seems an irreparable loss. This the lllissionl;l.ries on the field feel most keenly. Their first thought was of what might be done to perpetuate his influence. They propose" the erection of a suitable building for the work which was on his heart when he died, as a memorial to him, for the highest good of his people. The plan is simply this: to secure a lot central in Bangkok, and on it erect a building for Ohristian work among young people, within which there would be library, reading-room, chapel, etc., somewhat after the style of Y. M. O. A. rooms at home. This was also Boon-Itt'splan." They estimate $10,000 in gold would be needed to accomplish this. On November 5, 1903, the board in New York approved of this general plan, with the change that the memorial be an additional building to the plant of the Ohristian Boys' High-School in Bangkok. There " the board has the land, so that no expense need be incurred for that." Moreover, "the cost of maintenance, after erection, will come out of the general funds of the board." * PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN MANCHURIA MISSION STATIONS Alchuka-fu . V.F.C.S. 1892 3 4 1 ;, :~: I: 5 131 Fa-ku-men …. P. C. I. 225 Fen-hwang-cheng D.M. 1899 1 1 18 8 Hai-cheng-hsien lB99 2 3 V.F. C.S. 1876 1 Hai-Iung-cheng . 2 25 10 . . . 5 865 V.F.C.S. 1897 1 2 Hsing-min-ting . P. C.I. 5 4 73.') Hsin-pin-pu . 1899 1 1 21 15 16 2 300 V.F. C. S. 1894 1 Hsiu-yen .. D. M. 2 9 8 356 Kai-yuen .. Kin-chau-fu 1898 1 I' .. 2 1 1 13 Kirin V F.C.S. 1896 1 1 838 Kirin … . P. C.I. 3 22 2 171 B.&F.B.S. 1891 2 6 27 . 1~2~. . ~.~ . 8 '1 22 9 '115 P. C. I. 1894 2 3 Ku-yi-shu …. . P.C.I. 1899 1 1 22 6 6 4 Kwan-cheng-tez . 170 P.C.I. Kwang-ning-heien P. C. I. 1891 4 7 26 10 11 2 1 119 Liao-yang 1895 2 3 27 24 16 5 1 300 V.F.C.S. 1882 4 10 17 16 MUkden ., B.&F.B.S. 5 1 650 Mukden P. C. I. 11 4 ;, '4 79 1889 1 4 10 Mukden ., V.F.C.S. 1875 5 12 22 21 P. C. I. 1 17 2,281 Niu-chuang . 1869 1 2 22 8 10 1 Port Arthur 110 D.M. Sa-hoa·tsze . 1896 1 3 2 1 2 33 Ta-ku-shan . D.M. 1902 1 1 8 D.M. Tie-ling. 1896 2 3 1 V.F.e.S. 1896 1 2 1 3 138 The societies at work are: The British and Foreign Bible Society, Danish Mission, Vnited Free Church of Scotland, and the Presbyterian Church of Ireland. (Statistics furnished by t~Bureau of Missions; P. C. I. statistics from Beach's Atlas, 1900.) " • Friends are hereby given the privilege of having a part in the proposed memorial, and are asked to contribute as generously as possible for the perpetuating of Boon-Itt's noble life·work. Checks should be made payable to Howard Kennedy, Jr., Treasurer. It Is earnestly hoped that this fund may be completed before May 8, 1904, the first anniversary of Boon·ltt's death.

EDITO~IALS

EDITORIALS The Bible Society Centenary Japan and Ru.sia The centenary of the British and For at least a decade of years Foreign Bible Society has in a sense there has been a growing alienation occupied the whole year ending between these two empires. Russia with M~rch, 1904, and culminating has been steadily advancing south in a grand series of memorable cel- as well as east, the great Siberian ebrations. There was first arecep- railroad being apparently intended tion of delegates, with the Marquis as a line for troops and supplies of Northampton, the president of when the crisis should come. Japan the society, presiding. On Satur- has felt more and more that every day, March 6, at 3: 30,.in Royal movement of Russia meant the en- Albert Hall, a children's demon- dangering of her sovereignty and stration, with a choir of 1,500, freedom. Whatever advantage Japresided over by the Lord Mayor pan gained in the war with China, and Mayoress, and addresses by J. Russia tried to wrest from her, and L. Paton, Esq., and Bishop Taylor- as Manchuria had been lost to her, Smith. On Sunday a special ser- Korea was likewise largely domvice was held in St. Paul's, the inated by Russian advisers. When royal family attending, and the the Boxer uprising supplied an opprimate preaching. On Monday portunity, Russia spread her troops evening, at Alhert Hall, the cen- over Manchuria, ostensibly to protenary meeting proper, with ad- tect her interests, but, after the dresses by the president, the Mar- war was over, clearly planned to quis of Northampton, by the Arch- secure for the Czar what had been bishop of Canterbury, Sir George wrested frOID the Mikado. Smith of Travo, Sir Lewis Dibdin, Dean of the· Arches, and Dr. John To many this war has for years Watson. On Tuesday, at Queen's seemed inevitable, and now that Hall, the Bible Society meeting of it has come, we can only pray the Foreign Missionary Societies. God to guide the final issue, and It was one of the most memorable especially to protect the missioncelebrations of modern history. aries and native Christians who may be in peril from the excite- It may be well here to put to- ment incident to war. It must be gether, in round figures, the statis- acknowledged that Japan has tics of the B. and F. Bible Society's shown herself both humane and last report: magnanimous in more than one in- stance, and has even put to shame Languages represented……….. . 370 so-called Christian nations by the New languages printed in 1903…. . 8 moderation and humanity of her For translating, printing, binding, course. Grants of Bibles, etc…………•.. £122,000 Deficit on last year's work…….. . £132,000 The Christian War in the Eaat Bibles issued last year………… . £Z1,000 New Testaments issued last year.. Weare interested in the war be- Portions issued last year…..•.•.. 998,000 tween Russia and Japan chiefly be- 1,492,000 cause we are interested in another 3,455,000 and a more important warfare- that for the conquest 6f the world Total.. .. ……•….••••…… 5,945,000 for our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. It matters not who wins Excess over previous year.. •. . • •. . 876,000 the petty battles of the nations if Total issues since 1804. •….•…… 186,000,000 Total CO&t …………………….. £14,000,000 Colporteurs employed last year… 850 Total sales last year….. ………. 1,830,000 Native Biblewomen employed….. 658 Weekly visits by Biblewomen to.. 38,680 380 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [May only the sovereignty of God is months he restored order and es recognized. Our antagonists are tablished radical reform measures, not the established governments, abolishing the most active elements nor flesh and blood as such, but of corruption in the courts. When we contend against ignorance the rebellion, which threatened to and oppression and sin wherever become a second to that of Tai- found. Our weapons are not ping, broke out in the southern torpedo – boats and rapid-firing province Kuangsi, he was appoint- guns, but the " Sword of the ed governor of that province.

Spirit," which is the Word of God. Before leaving Sz-chu(>n province Our soldiers are not trained in mil- he was presented with a superb itary schools, but in the Divine copy of the New Testament, similar school of prayer and faith, with to that presented by the Chris- light and love. With brain and tians to the empress dowager.

body empowered and brought un- His reply was printed in the native der the control of the Holy Spirit papers. It was as follows: Christ's soldiers are invincible and I have received and read a trans- lation of the joint letter from the invulnerahle. missionaries, male and feniale, of the English and American mis- The outcome of the Russian-Japa- sions. I am both ashamed and thankful. The contents of the letnese conflict is yet unknown, but we ter were sincere and straightfor- ward. I fear my virtue is only know that our war must go on un- ordinary, and that I am not worthy of your praise. . . . til the kingdoms of the world be-' Nevertheless, I steal some pleascome the Kingdom of our Lord. ure from t,he thought that the populace and the Churches are now Let us then take courage and gird on very friendly terms. The offi- cials of China are gradually acquirourselves again to the battle; let ing a knowledge of the great prin- ciples of the religions of Europe us watch and be sober and fight a and America. And the Churches are also laboring night and day to good fight, not only in lands be- readjust their methods, and to make known their aims in their yond the sea, but against the foes propagation of religion; conse- quently, Chinese and foreigners are that are nearest. * coming more and more into cordial relations. This fills me with joy China's " Ablest Viceroy" on Missions and hopefulness.

Chang Chihtung has been recog- But, after all, the province of nized as a great official. For the Sz-chuan is an out-of-the-way moment being out of office, Ts'en place, and ignorant peoJ?le are still Ch'un-hsuan is accredited by numerous. My hope IS that the Chinese as the foremost statesman teachers of both countries will of the empire. He came promi- spread the Gospel more Widely than nently into notice of Western peo- ever, that hatred may be banished ple after the Boxer rebellion, as and disputes dispelled, and that the the successor of the governor be- influences of the Gospellllay create fore whose official residence 54 mis- boundless happiness for my people sionaries were murdered, some of of China. And I· shall not be the them by the governor himself. only one to thank you for com- Rev. W. Arthur Cornaby, writing ing to the front in this good to the Methodist Recorder, London, work. . . . tells' us that Ts'en Ch'un-hsuan threw himself heartily into the May the Gospel prosper I project of establishing a Martyr Memorial University. I herewith present my card, In 1902 he Was appointed to quell TS'EN CH'UN HSUAN. the Boxerism of the great western province Sz-chuan. In eight **

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE SOULS OF BLACK FOLK. By W. E. selves on the side of right to give a Burghardt Du Bois. l~mo. $1.20 net. fresh study to the whole question. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chicago. 1903. A systematic effort for defaming the American Indian, and thus dis- From title to finis this is a book paraging Indian education, and of compelling interest for all who opening Indian lands to spoliation, heed the thought currents of our was recently brought to light, and time or appreciate literary form. there is reason to believe that there is a similar propaganda against the It is a series of essays, sketches, freedman. At the same time there tales, and songs, all exquisite in are facts regarding negro life and beauty and appealing in pathos, character, as shaped by slavery while sustained by a foundation of upon the basis of original heathen- convincing scientific statement. ism, which allmust face and reckon The reader feels the grip of a great with. We wish to refer those who and passionate soul, but realizes seek information which may guide that behind the passion is an intel- them toward solid facts and prinlectual and moral power of a high ciples to two other books on this order. It is not exactly a popular general subject: George W. Cable's book-its appeal is to scholarly and "Negro Question" and Kelley Milthinking people, and to such it ler's "Education of the Negro," brings large satisfaction by its fair- published by the Bureau of Educaness, its grasp of the entire subject, tion at Washington. The whole and its unfailing and peculiar ch~rm subject of "lower races" and the of style. It is full of beauties at improvability of man is fundathe side, like the description of a mental to the work of missions, birth and the Milton-like setting and thus becomes not only a nationforth of the aim of education, but al, but a world question. it never wanders far from its main theme and thesis-" The negro is a This book of Dr. Du Bois' is presoul." cious as coming from one who is "within the veil," and because it Thoughtful people are beginning reveals to us both the bcts regardto realize that another "irrepress- ing the African race in America ible conflict" is possible between and their spiritual significance. He those who, like the author of " The makes us feel the blind aspiration Leopard's Spots" and" The Negro of the slave, the groping of the a Beast," hold that the African freedman, the disappointments and race is hopeless, and hence possessed fresh aspirations of 40 years' of of no claim .for recognition, en- freedom, and, more than all, the couragement, or uplift-only alms heart and feelings of the actors in and stern repression-and those this great drama-the "old master," who discuss the elevation of the so much nobler than some other darker race as a hopeful enterprise Southern types, the "carpet-bagof patriotism and religion. The gel'," the "since-the-war" broods, "race problem," or the "Southern and the "Yankee schoolma'ms, " problem," is not the negro problem heralds of that" crusade of the sixmerely, but the question of the ties, that finest thing in American attitude, and hence the moral drift, history, and one of the few things of the superior race. Will the peo- untainted by sordid greed and ple of the dominant race become cheap vainglory." leaders and benefactors or oppressors of their humbler neighbors? We attempt no epitome of a work The debate is already on, and it becomes all who wish to place them-

which must be read by everyone ing and exciting events. She tells who would know the thought of the time. It is not a book to be re the story of her. life at Seoul in a ported in a paraphrase or summary any more than one of Tennyson's straightforward way, describing poems. things as they were and are with a The portion which will incite most comment, and which may woman's sympathy and a woman's need a word of explanation, is the chapter in which, with the greatest insight. She passes over lightly courtesy and deference, the author criticises Mr. Booker T. Washing- many of the discomforts and trials ton, "the man who bears the chief burden of the leadership of. the to which she and other missionrace." To llS it seems that Dr. Du Bois has a less buoyant and practi- aries have been subjected in this cal spirit than the author of "Up From Slavery," and that really Mr. land of filth and stagnation, but Washington is starting multitudes upon the road which leads to the the pictures she draws are vivid recognition of the negro as a human soul. He takes a bluff South- enough to enable one to fill in the erner or a Northern man of business, who recognizes mainly the unpleasant details. Mrs. Underphysical and material needs of the situation, and says: "Well, if you wood was on friendl~ terms wi.th believe in industrial education for the negro, Come on and let us pro- the murdered Queen of Korea and vide it." This is a plain, practical step; And it is enough that Mr. with other members of the royal Washington should enlist in this enterprise a multitude who might family, but she only hints at be unwilling to enter upon any longer or larger program. That important parts that she and her there must be a longer and larger program is, however, self-evident. husband have played in many stir- It is well that Dr. Du Bois has presented so forcibly those aspects of ring events in the capital. She race uplift which have not been put in the forefront of late. w. G. F. tells however, most graphically, FIFTEEN YEARS AMONG THE TOP-KNOTS. By of the "baby riots," encounters L. H. Underwood, M.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 271 pp. $1.50. The American with ruffians, attacks by robbers, Tract Society, New York. 1904. the China-Japan war, the Tong- This volume has already been referred to on another page. It is in hak rebellion, the murder of the marked contrast to Mr. Angus Hamilton's volume, the result of queen, etc. The whole volume 15 weeks (or was it 15 days P) among these same" Top-knots." Mrs. Un- gives an unusually clear and fasderwood went to Korea as a medical missionary in 1888, and has cinating account of missionary life ptssed thrOUgh some very interest- and work in Korea. It ill also a conclusive answer to such puerile and shallow-minded criticisms of missionary work as those referred to in Mr. Hamn ton 's book. Unlike Mr. Gale, Mrs. Underwood has not written under the guise of fiction, but, like him, she has produced a missionary book which can not fail to capture and hold the readers'

attention, and which gives a clear and correct idea of how an. able and noble woman finds it worth while to give her life for the Koreans. * THE VANGUARD. By James S. Gale. Illus- trated. 12mo, 320 pp. $1.50, Fleming H. Revell & Co. 1904.

This "Tale of Korea" is not a novel as novels go, but is so much the better on that account. It is a vivid, stirring picture of present- day missionary life and work in the land of top-knots. The author has lived in Korea for over fifteen years,

BOOKS FOR THE llUS8IONARY LIBRARY

and under the guise of fiction de- sionary societies in the work God has appointed each to do among scribes experiences and characters these people."

that he has met there. All who It is seldom that two such excel- lent books on one small country have read his "Korean Sketches" appear in so short a time as this by Dr. Stuntz and that by Dr. A. J. will make haste to read this latest Brown, but there is room for both. This is, perhaps, even more of a product of his pen. Dr. Gale has distinctly missionary book than the other, but it deals in a broadthat happy faculty of !;eeing both minded way with the problems which confronted the military, pothe sublime and the ridiculous in litical, commercial, educational, and religious leaders from America life, and of describing them in a who are seeking to regenerate and develop the Philippine islands and fascinating way that detracts from their people.

neither profit 0'1' enjoyment. His Dr. Stuntz deals kindly but can- didly with such questions as "Why hero is a real man and a noble one, the Friars are Hated," and "The Government and Religious Condiand each character stands out in tions." He describes the work of the Bible societies, Methodists, an individuality which shows a Presbyterians. Baptists, Episcopa- lians, and others, and shows the master hand. The plot itself is difficulties which confront the Prot- estant missionaries in their work. of secondary importance and inter- Dr. Stuntz' book impresses us as an accurate, fair-minded, Christian est, but there is enough of action account of the conditions in the Philippines, and the need of an enand human interest to hold the lightened government and of Prot- estant missions for the temporal reader's attention riveted to the and eternal welfare of the Filipinos.

page from first to last. Variety * and spice, point and purpose, love EVOLUTION IN My MISI!ION VIEws. By T. P. Crawford. 12mo, 160 pp. 75c. J. A. and adventure, humor and sadness, Scarboro, Fulton, Ky. 1903.

all are found in these pages. Besides This volume is a series of letters by the Rev. T. P. Crawford, D.D., shipwrecks and rebellions, wild setting forth his convictions re- garding missionary methods. Dr. beasts and wild men, the every-day Crawford went out to China in 1852 as a missionary of the Southern life of the missionary is described, Baptist Convention. In China, Dr. Crawford became convinced (I) the printing-house, the hospital, that absolutely no money should be used in mission work except for teaching, street preaching, itinera- the support of missionaries. There should be no native workers. ting and personal work-all with a schools, or medical work supported by mission funds in whole or in mingling of pleasantry and serious- ness that makes it delightful. We know of no better book to give a correct idea of the hardships and rewards of missionary service in Korea. The author is able to speak more plainly of opponents and friends than would be wise if the story of his experiences and obser- vations were not in the form of fiction. * THE PHILIPPINE!! AND THE FAR EAST. By Homer C. Stuntz. Bvo, 514 pp. Illus- trated. $1.75 net. Jennings & Pye, Cin- cinnati, Ohio. 1904 Dr. Stuntz is a Methodist missionary in Manila, who was for eight years in India. He has here sought to "set down in order the things which American voters and American Christians ought to know for their guidance in helping snape the policies of our nation, and furnishing the support for our mis-

part. Missionaries should preach a man who was beyond fifty, and the Gospel, and let the native work had been for thirty years a slave be self-supporting from the outset. of drink. We know Mr. Shorey And (2) that there should be no personally, and have great con- mission boards, but that the work fidence hi his piety and spirit- should be carried on by individual uality.

home churches sending out their His narrative illustrates the say- own missionaries, "without the ing of the late Sir Benjamin Ward intervention of outside committees, Richardson that "alcohol is the associations, or boards." Dr. Craw- devil i.n solution."

ford had the courage of his con- Mr. Shorey found Christ in con- victions, and about forty years nection with Mr. Moody's meet- after his arrival in China he sepa- ings in New York, in 1876, at what rated from the Southern Baptist was known as Barnum's Hippo- Board, and started out in an inde- drome. His appetite for drink was pendent mission. Before much was at once taken away, and he has attempted, the Boxer troubles since lived a truly Christian life absorbed in the/' rescue of other broke up the work, and Dr. Craw- men tempted in like ways.

ford returned to America, where The book has nearly two hundred pages, but only the first chapter is he died in 1002. There is a large taken up with Mr. Shorey's own experiences. Subsequent chapters measure of truth in Dr. Crawford's treat of Jerry McAuley's life, Will- iam Lloyd, William Noble, the views, but he was an extremist. work of Charrington, the work of the Salvation Army and the Church He twisted good principles into bad Army, and other forms of Chris- tian and rescue and temperance ones, and while the ends which he work in America and in England. To those who are se1lking to save sought were desirable ends- the lost, these narratives will be found instructive and stimulating namely, a strong, self-supporting and helpful, and we have no hesi- tation in recommending this book native Church, and an active, self- to all such warmly. We hope it may have a wide reading. sacrificing Church at home-his NEW BOOKS methods were futile to accomplish KOREA. By Angus Hamilton. Map. Illushis ends. It was a case of indi- trat.ed. 8vo, 316 pp. $2.00. Charles Scrib ner's Sons. 1904. vidualism carried to excess. The THE VANGUARD. A Tale of Korea. By Jameg same principles and devotion, tem- S. Gale. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50. Flem- ing H. Revell Co. 1904. pered with moderation and good FIFrEEN YEARS AMONG THE: TOp·KNOTS; OR, jUdgment, would have produced LIFI!; IN KOREA. By L. R. Underwood, real and lasting results. s. M.D Illustrated. 8vo, 296 pp. $1.50. American Tract Society. 1904. THE CASE AGAINST THE KONGO FREE STATE. JAPAN TO-DAY. By Alfred Stead. Illustrated. Compiled from Official Documents and 12mo, 248 pp. E. P. Dutton & Co. 1904. Other Sources. 1d. Office of the Inter- national Union, Mowbray House, London. DIRECTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONA.RIES IN 1903 CHINA, KOREA, AND JA.PAN. 60 cents. CONGO SLAVERY. By H. Grattan Guinness, Presbyterian Mission Press, Shanghai. M.D. 2d. net. Regions Beyond Mission- 1904. ary Union, Harley House, Bow, London. SIEGE DAYS. By Ada Raven Mateer. 12mo. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1904. 19().~. A CHINESE STORY-TELLER. By W. Remfrey Hunt. Illustrated. 75 cents. Christian THI!; NEW AFRlCAN SLAVERY i…0R~KING LEO- Publishing Co., St Louis, Mo. 1904. POLD'S RULE IN AFRICA. .tSy Jj;. D. Morel. THE PHILIPPINES AND THI!; FAR EAST. By 1d. Mowbray House, London. 1904. Homer C. Stuntz. 8vo. $1.75, net. Jen- nings & Pye. 1904. These pamplets form a powerful INDIA AND CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY. By Har- lan P. Beach. 12mo. 50 and 35 cents. indictment of Belgian administra- Student Volunteer Movement. 1904. SAMUEL CHAPMAN ARMSTRONG. By Edith A. tion in the Kongo State, and should Tltlhot. 8vo. $1.50. Doubleday, Page &Co. 1904. be read by any who are not already convinced that the atrocities and abuses demand international inter- vention. * WHAT .Tl!;sus Is DOING. By S. F. Shorey. Al- fred Holmes, London. 1903.

Mr. Shorey's narrative is a very striking story of the conversion of

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGE~CE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA ization of the society, including volumes, tracts, and periodicals, Cooperation The success of the 749,315,572. The number of period- in Mission plan of Uni ted icals printed and distributed within the last twelve months reaches Stud)' Study of Missions 2,738,900, and the total number of languages and dialects in which the proves that it has society has published is 158. The number of family visits made by met a real need. The fact that the colporteurs was 187,673. Prayer was offered in the majority since the publication of the first of these visits; 61,581 volumes were left in the homes. The total numbook of the series in September, ber of family visits made since the organization of colportage is 15,- 1901, the publishers have actually 386,699, and the total number of volumes left in the families is Hi,- sold nearly 120,000 copies of these 495,936. The societ.y has expended three studies, and that 44 boards a total of $750,000 in creating and circulating Christian vernacular are using the material, while each literature at the foreign mission stations. year the sales are increasing, gives us some reason for referring to the "success" of the enterprise. We have even greater reason, however, to rejoice in the use made of some of these books. In miSSionary so- cieties in city and in country, east and west, aud in Canada, which was quite ready for annexation, women and girls are studying mis- sions with a thoroughness and American- Zion's Society for earnestness which exceed our Norwegian Israel of the Nor- hopes. Some women's clubs have Work for the wegian Lutherans ventured upon these courses. Cer- Jews in America, Minne- tain professors in a great university apolis, was organ- were willing to follow these out- ized in 1878, and hence this society lines in a series of lectures before can look back upon almost twen- the women's missionary societies ty-six years of missionary activ- in an eastern town. Many public ity among the Jews in America libraries have added the preferred and Russia. Its secretary, Prof.

lists of books to their shelves. J. H. Blegen, of Angsburg Semina- Study classes in such colleges as ry, Minneapolis, has just published Harvard, Vassar, and Mount a history of its work (" Zionsfor- Holyoke have used these text-books eningens Historie," 400 pages), from with great acceptance.-From the which the following facts and fig- Annual Report. ures are taken. The society em- What the According to a re- ploys 2 mislilionaries among the Tract Society- port recently given Jews in Russia.-namely, Pastor Has Done by the American Tract S~iety, 89 Meyersohn in Minsk and Pastor new pUblications were added to the Gurland in Odessa – and 1 (Paslist during last year. These were in English, Polish, Bohemian, Ger- tor E. N. Heimann) in Chicago. man, H1!mgarian, Spanish, Swedish, and Italian, and the total num- Rev. Paul Werber worked in Balber of distinct periodicals added was 180, making the grand total of timore from 1882 till his death in pUblications issued since the organ- 1896, while Rev. A. H. Gjevre was employed in Greater New York from 1900 to 1903. The number bap- tized by the missionaries of this society in Europe and America

during twenty-five years is 409. namely, the school, the preaching," and the work for mothers and chil- The total income was $80,640, while dren. During these twenty-nine years 40 mission schools have been 167,656 copies of the New Testa- sustained for different periods of time, and 20 of these are now in ment, whole or in part, and 168,040 operation. More than 19,000 Chi- nese have been reached. More than tracts were distributed. M. 1,700 have become Christians in California since the work began. Prince Yee It is strange tpat These results have been reached, not by public addresses and evan- Persecuted the persecutions to gelistic meetings, but by steady and faithful individual work. Inin America which Prince Yee, dividually the converts go home to China and preach to their rela- the second son of tives and friends, doing what they can to bring them to Christ. They the Emperor of Korea, has been also organize free schools and help to support the Gospel work in many subjected to while a student at wayli, at all times working hand- in-hand with the missionaries of Wesleyan University, Delaware, the American Board. Aside from this, there is organized work which 0., and which have driven him to reaches across the ocean to China, under of the name of the China Washington, have elicited so little Congregational Missionary Socie- ty, the Booklending and Evangelizcomment. ing Society, the Mothers and Girls' Missionary Society, the Relief So- The prince and his secretary ciety, and the World·Wide Mis- sionary Society. were set upon and beaten by a young farmer who exulted in the name of Strong. Somewhat later burglars broke into the apartments of the prince and stole his valu- ables before his eyes, while a masked man covered him with a revolver. These are samples of the unpleasantnesses to which he was subjected. Can we "blame him and his countrymen for not hastening to accept the sort of Christianity which he saw so dramatically il- lustrated in Delaware?

Had the tough farmer and the greedy burglar and the other de- spicable tormenters of this imperial Gospel Progress Rev. Sheldon Jack- in Alaska son writes in the visitor and possible future emperor Christian En- been " soundly converted" the deav()r W ()rld: prince might have seen a great Light at Wesleyan University, and might have become a great light I established the first mission to his native Korea, and thousands school in Alaska on August 10 might have followed Prince Yee a18n7d7,afolirtttlheelaPterer sobtyhteerrsicahnoColhsuwrecrh~'

into the Kingdom of Christ. established by the Roman Catholics There is a manifest relation be- and the leading Protestant denom- tween the redemption of our home inations. These schools proved to communities and the saving of the be the foundation of churches, and heath~n. * last year, 26 years from the start, these Protestant churches report California The C a Ii for n i a 1,866 native communicants, and Chinese as Chinese Mission of ~rom 6,000 to 7,000 adherents, show- Home the American Mis- Missionaries sionary Association mg the power of Christian educa- commenced work tion among the aboriginal populaamong the Chinese of that State in 1871, and has 3 departments- tion. This great advance from heathenism to t Ch rcisotmiamneinty~emfreonmt barbarism to he of civilization, is difficult to com- prehend.

1904J GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

An Alaskan In the eighties Conference of 1902–3 report the Frances Willard Frances Willard, a number of senior societies as 13, you n g Thlinget girl, was taken into the mission with 628 members; junior societies, school at Wrangell, afterward was transferred to Sitka, and then, 16, with 668 members-a total of 29 through the interest of Eastern women, was placed in a boarding- societieH and 1,296 members. In- school at Elizabeth, N. J. She spent her years in that school, the cluding both organizat,jons, there trusted and loved companion of her associates, many oftbem daughters are 74 young people's organizations, of wealthy New Yorkers. Christ- mas and Easter vacations were with 2,796 members. J. w. P. often spent, on invitation, in tbe palatial residences of her compan- EUROPE ions in New York. She was graduated with honor, the equal of those The British As Dr. D. C. Gilaround ber. Since returning to Society's man informs us in her own people she has been a mis- Indian Bible his article on the sionary of more than ordinary success, and has latterly reduced the Centennial of the ThIinget tongue to writing and British and Foreign Bible Society produced a lexicon of the same, in the March North American Rewhich will soon be published by view: "The first attempt of the the United States Bureau of Edu- new association to translate any cation, and which is, I trust, only part of the Bible into a foreign the first of a series of books that tongue was to provide a portion of this talented young woman may the Scriptures for the American Inprovide for her own people. dians. The decision was reached-to translate the Gospel of St. Mark REV. SHELDON JACKSON. into Mohawk, and a Mohawk chief with the unmanageable name Ty- Presb"terian For a number of onenhokarawen, or Tryoninhoka- Mission in years the Canadian ravin, passed several weeks under Trinidad Presbyterians have Lord Teighmouth's roof, at Clap- ham, engaged in the work. Some- sustained work in times, we are told, he appeared, clad Trinidad, largely in behalf of the in his war dress, at the table of his thousands of Hindu coolies em- host, and performed for the enterployed in that island. The number tainment of the visitors the warof missionaries is 6 men and 3 dance of his tribe, tomahawk in women, with 3 ordained natives, hand. This same warrior took the 45 catechists, and 14 Biblewomen as part of the Englisb in the war of associates. JI'he schools number 57, 1812, and gave up his unpronouncewith 7,648 pupils enrolled last year, able patronymic for the simple and the communicants 946. The name of Major John Norton, by contributions were $6,343 from the which he was known in the army." native Church. French Prot- The .French Society Young People's According to late estant Work for the Evangeliza- Movement in statistics, the Bra- for Jews tion of the Jews, Paris, was estab- Bruil zilian Endeavorers lished in 1888, and supports 2 or- have 45 societies dained missionaries-l in Paris, the other in Oran. The work among and 1,500 members. The minutes the more than 40,000 Hebrews in Paris is very much hindered by lack of the Annual Epworth League of means to rent and furnish a suit· able reading-room where the Jews could be met and publi~ meetings

could be held. The work in Oran posing itself to administer the is in a prosperous condition, and the Church funds; and now it claims missionary is making frequent trips the right to appoint the pastors.

to the Israelitish communities in It is well known with what the smaller neighboring towns. A severity the Russian government reading-room has been kept in Al- persecutes all new sects. But this giers during the past years, and has attack upon the time-honored Ar- proved of great help in the distribu- menian Church, the oldest religious tion of the Old and New Testa- denomination in the Czar's empire, ment and missionary literature, but has excited unusual indignation.

it seems probable that this must be Generations ago the government given up. M. granted the Armenian Church a constitution guaranteeing it the More Jewish Religious persecu- right to manage its own church Persecution tion in R u s s i a affairs; but it has no more kept in Russia grows more severe. In its efforts to faith with the Armenian Church crush out the ancient Armenian than with Finland. Large num- Church, the government has just taken the extraordinary step of bers of the best and most learned claiming the right to appoint the pastors of all Armenian congrega- of the clergy are daily being bantions, the teachers in the Armenian theological seminaries and denomi- ished. Great exasperation prevails national schools, the prelates and bishops, and even the abbots of the among the Armenians, especially monasteries. Hitherto every congregation has chosen its own pas- in the Caucasus, and the governtor, and the principals of the seminaries were appointed by the ment is hu…rying troops thither in Catholicos, the elected head of the Armenian Church. The govern- fear of an outbreak. * ment, which stops at nothing to suppress non-conformists, has de- A Spaniard's Ani n fl u e n t i a I termined to make all the Armenian clergy mere government officials, Estimate of political paper in appointed an.d paid by the state. As in the case of the Georgian Missionaries the north of Spain Church, the next !ltep will doubtless be to pay ouly those of the recently reported clergy who will encourage their parishioners to leave their own de- an interview with a monarchical nomination and join the Russian State Church. member of the Cortes upon his The present arbitrary act is only opinion of the Protestant movethe latest of a series of attacks on the religious freedom of the Ar- ment based upon his personal obmenians. A few. years ago the government took possession of servations. He reported as foltheir denominationl schools, and claimed the right to dictate the lows: curriculum; last year it confiscated the revenues of the Church, pro- The influence of those missions has been declared at times to be political. This is a great mistake. Those who really know them can see clearly enough that their labor is one exclusively of religious prop- aganda. I have seen them in many places, and I can affirm that they do not ever mix themselves up in political questions, either natibnal or local. They have followers be- cause our clergy are inferior to theirs, and because both the pas- tors and evangelists and their ·wives devote themselves actively and intelligently to the teaching of the people, and with kindly hearts and ways are always ready to do what they can for the poor. It is lamentable to see the difference be- tween the schools of the Protes- tants and the Catholic schools. Go into any of the viIIages where there

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

is a Protestant center, and you will week; he was summoned to answer notice how inevitably the country grave charges of being too honest! people who join the Protestant Fortunately, he is now reinstated. ranks acquire a certain degree of culture. I have attended their It is said that a treaty has been meetings for worship, and have agreed upon between Turkey and acquainted myself with their Bulgaria w'hich will settle some of schools, and I have noticed their the difficulties in Macedonia, but excellent manners and their intelli- gence. If they are insulted on the we look for no' satisfactory reforms streets, they let it pass. If per- sons implore their help or advice, while the Sultan is on the throne. it is given ina kindly way, without * asking whether they are Protes- tants or Catholics.-1I'Iissionary ASIA Herald. Power Resident At a recent ordina- Conditions Letters just re- in the Word tion at Amasia, a town some 100 miles in Macedonia ceived contain seri- northwest of Sivas in Western ous premonitions Turkey, a Testament in Turkish was shown which was brought to of yet further disaster in this un- that place by an Armenian some sixty years ago. Rev. Mr. White happy land. For obvious reasons, reports that it was probably the first copy of any part of the Scrip- names ate withheld. The first tures ever seen in that place, in a language which people could under- writer is in Macedonia, and says: stand. The affair made a great commotion. It was regarded as Medical relief is meeting serious hostile to the religious life of the difficulty. The Turkish authorities place, and a plan was formed to fear apparently that if we are al- kill the man who brought in this lowed to have hospitals, all the Testament and he was obliged to other powers may claim the same flee for his life. Such was the right. Strict orders are issued that darkness in that early day. Now no more patients be received by there is a church at Amasia with us; that the government doctors over 40 members, and a congrega- shall attend to the patients we tIOn several times that size. They have in hand until they are killed have a good church building, and or cured; and that our doctor must the people provide for· nearly all . always be accompanied by the gov- the expenses, and the Bible is cir- ernment doctor when visiting the culated freely in all that region. villages. Plague and The American Tract The government doctors are not- Baptisms in Societ.y has received ably incompetent and inert. In the Punjab a report from the Kastoria, the Turkish hospital, when visited by our agents, con- Rev. E. M. Wherry, tained half a dozen forlorn patients. a Presbyterian missionary in Lodi- For three days they had eaten ana, India, in which he states that nothing but bread, and during this there is a terrible siege of plague time no doctor or nurse had been in the Punjab just now, and that near them. One boy had smallpox, the weekly deatp.-rate from plague and no attempt had been made at alone in Lodiana district is 1,500. disinfection, isolation, or cleanli- He also states that there is a great ness. Our neat, homelike hospitals, movement going on in India among in contrast, are like heaven to the the people, but especially among sick and wounded. the low caste population. The Our lady agents are bringing to light many heartrending cases of outrage perpetrated by Turks. Some of the girls have died, and some have become insane. One of the latter was kept for a long time in a deep hole by her mother in a desperate attempt to hide her from the vile beasts who were attracted by the child's reputed beauty.

The good Albanian governor was enveloped in a political cloud last

signs of it are seen in the increased came a Iamb. He made a short number of ruptisms. Recently tUldress atDllr cDnference, and said some fifty or sixty persons were he was glad to see us, and how baptized in a single village in the much he appreciated the good we Lahore district. In the Lodiana were doing the poor people.

district many persons are seeking The long-standing difficulty be- baptism, and so it is everywhere. tween the Baptists and pedobap- Another sure sign of this move- tists in the Telugu country in re- ment is said to be seen in the in- gard to the translation of the creased opposition of the adverse Scriptures has been, we trust, fin- systems. One sect of Hindus is ally settled. The basis of agree- actually striving to receive low ment is as follows: caste people within their pale, in (a) That the commission (Matt. xxviii: 19–20) be rendered as fol. order to prevent the Ohristians lows: Therefore ye having gone, make disciples of all nations, bapfrom getting hold of them. * tizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the The American This conference Holy Ghost, teach them to observe Baptist met in Hanama- all things whatsoever I commanded Telugu konda, Dec can, you.

Conference during the first (b) That the rendering of the week in January, preposition lr (en) in all passages relating to baptism be brought into with 69 missionaries present, rep- conformity with the rendering resenting 27 stations, 536 native adopted in Dr. Hay's version of workers,245 Sunday-school teach- John i: 24-31 (in, not with). ers, over 9,000 scholars, 574 day schools, withnearly 9,000 pupils, and (c) That the prepositions lz~ and a membership in the churches of l.u (eis and ek), in passages relating over 50,000. to baptism, be rendered as in the English revision. The mission has had a very prosperous year, tho the addition to the (d) That bllpti8manu be in the churches have not exceeded 2,000 text with or munchadamu (or souls. Yet a great deal has been immerse) in the margin. done in Sunday and day schools, in the college and seminary, in medi- JOHN McLAURIN. * cal work, and in promoting selfsupport. A " Shocking" Not long since in Things move slowly in India, but Innovation Delhi a Mohammethat they do move was strikingly shown at these meetings. The dan family was pub- Hyderabad government, being Mohammedan, is against Ohristian licly baptized. This step was Imffimissions. The present Talugdar of Hanamakonda was fanatically op- ciently radical and startling for posed to Ohristianity, and prevented the missionaries from pro- the husband, but how much more curing land or labor for building their houses. When Mrs. Dr. Breed for the wife. The Delhi Mission came to this district at first, he forbade the people to call her, even in News thus pictures the scene: their direst need. Finally he fell ill himself, and in his fear and ex- Until recently a wholly purdah tremity he sent for Dr. Breed. God woman, who had never conversed blessed her efforts, and the lion be- with any man, I suppose, except her husband, she has now, without surrendering one jot of her mod- esty, been led to more than toler- ate-to evidently welcome-the in- trusion of the male sex in my per- son, and her guiet, tl'anguil de- meanor at her baptism, exposed as she then was to the view of a COIl- gregation largely consisting uf males, without her chudder to pro- tect her, was in itself a grand testi- mony to the Jiberflting powpr of the Go; pel. One such example is

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

enough to pulverize the contention " What have you brought these of those who would fain maintain here for? "asked the missionary; that it is ;mpossible for a genuine " I don't want them." pMrdah woman to break her pMrdah without loss of self-respect " You have taught us that we do and modesty. And now the or- not want them, sir," said the deal has be'Olngone through, she native; "but we think they might remains just the same quiet, gen- be put to some good use. Could tle, lovable character, full of intel- they not be melted down and ligence, as she was before, with formed into a bell to call us to just that added something which church? " differentiates the Christian from the Mohammedan. The hint was taken; they were sent to a bell-founder, and made Miracles of At the recent Stu- into a bell, which now summons the native converts to praise an,d Grace in India dent Vol u n tee r prayer.

Convention Miss A.

H. Small narrated from her own experience a telling illustration of true success in missionary work. Flocking to Miss Elizabeth Law- After sixteen years of service in Christ in rence writes from India her health failed, and she Burma Rangoon: Last Sab· wal;l compelled to withdraw. Sit- bath Mr. Thomas ting down with the native church and 2 native preachers were very for their last little communion busy examining and baptizing 60 service, her eyes were opened to Karens, coming out of heathenism the true significance of their in Letpadon. Monday morning gathering. In the center sat the they baptized over 40 more, and last pastor of the church, a man of week, Tuesday, over 40 others were middle caste. On his right were a baptized by a native pastor, so that Jew and a Mohammedan, on hi.. within a week there were 159 bap- left a Brahman and an out-caste. tized from among the heathen.

As she watched the cup pass from Isn't that good news? We hear, the Jew to the Mohammedan, and too, that in the region below Let- from the Brahman to the out- padon, at Okkan Station, there are caste, she realijled that she was 200 families about ready to give up l(loking upon five modern miracles. all their heathen ideas and bec~e And there were others no less re- disciples of Christ. Praise the markable. In the front row sat a LordI La'!t Sunday we attended Brahman lady, and next her an one of the Karen home mission out-caste leper woman whom the meetings, held inVinton Memorial lady had been the means of win- Chm:ch, which probably holds 2,000 ning. Lower down sat another people, and I think some stood up lady whose life had previously beep at the service. '

almost all spent in the seclusion of Progress in In a tour through the purdah, now brought into the Siam and Laos the States on the liberty and gladness of the children of God. Bay of Bengal side of Siam, Dr. Dunlap sold 8,700 por- Idols Put to A missionary i n tions of God's Word, Christian Good Use Travancore saw, books, and tracts. He had the joy one morning, a of baptizing in their homes two native coming to his house with a Siamese noblemen, the elder sixty- heavy burden. On reaching it, he four years of age. This man was laid on the ground a sack. Unfas- converted through reading God's tening this, he emptied it of its Word, and led his fellow-nobleman contents-a number of idols to Christ.

It has been the avowed purpose ing never been the objects of any of the Laos mission for some years attention, they do not imagine that that every Christian Laos child shall be able to read by the time it •. the invitation is meant for them. reaches ten years .f age. Two self- supporting primary schools have Chinese From Wan-hsien in recently been established. Burning their Sz-chuen news Korat, one day's journey by rail from Bangkok, is a strategic center Idols comes of 9 families recently visited by the missionaries. Three hundred ox-carts la- having burned their dened with many wares come into Korat. The missionaries took a idols, one of which was represented IR,rge stock of books, but could easily have disposed of double the by a man, formerly an exorcist, quantity. The chief commissioner assured them that he and his peo- who destroyed some 5,000 cash ple would help in erecting schools and hospitals. There are no mis- worth of paraphernalia employed sionaries or colporteurs of any in his trade, and gave his two .church in the Korat district. * gongs to be melted down and made Missions in Since the French Annam occupation of this into a new one to be used in his semi-Chinese coun- own village to call the people to try, the Paris Societe des Missions Evangeliques has had its messen- worship God. Another, a wealthy gers there. Roman Catholics have been at work for three centuries, scholar who not long ago held and their numerous missionaries are settled in the most fertile office in Ho-nan, burned his "Liregions, but occupy themselves with trading more than with gain- tai-chao-mu," a scroll corresponding' converts. They baptize great numbers of natives, but these so- ing to the Heaven and Earth tabcalled Christians do not differ from others. Truly regenerated souls let of the common people. are rare. In writing to the Journal des Missions, M. Bonnet, a col- Baptisms by The venerable mis- porteur, thus describes the condit.ion of the women of Annam: the Thousand sionary of the Lon- The young girls have no names; don Missionary So- they are designated by a number and in the order of their birth. ciety, Dr. Griffith John, sends home When married, they are known by the name of husband or son. They a most cheering report of the work do the hardest of the work in the house and the field, and in the boats of the China Central Mission durthey do the rowing while the husband holds the helm. ing 1903. He writes: When M. Bonnet invites the in- We have had a very good year. habitants of a village to hear the I have just been visiting 2 of the Gospel story, the men come; the outlying districts, and have been women remain at their work. Hav- greatly encouraged by what I saw and hflard of the progress of the work. In one district I baptized 131, in the other there were 54 bap- tized. Our baptisms this year will not be much under 2,000, the larg- est number we have ever had in one year. The high school is do- ing splendidly, and the theological school is turning out some very fine workers. We have, indeed, much to be thankful for.

A Need in Chi-nan-fu, the pro- North China vincial capital of Shantung, was the cradle of Boxerism. After Peking, it is the most important town in north China, and has a population of about 300,000. Commercially it is in touch with all the important cities of the empire, and has a powerful body of "literati," and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

3,000 Mandarins. Three Confucian which already appear. The Amercolleges, the great examination ican Methodists in Peking have hall of the province, and the new been able to purchase extensive government college for Western properties immediately adjacent to learning make it a great center for them, so that their compound now students, to whom in a few years embraces about 15 acres, while that the government of the empire will in which the Peking University is be committed. The influence ema- situated' covers 25 acres. The nating from this center is now in- American Board premises are probtensely antichristian, but Shan- ably twice their former size, while tung missionaries are very desirous those of the American Presbyterian of attempting to disarm this hos- Mission have been consolidated tility by a systematic dissemina- into a much better arrangement. tion of truth in a way suitable to' than the two situations formerly the literary characteristics of the in use. A similar improvement is population. They wish to estab- observable in the American Board lish a museum and lecture-room, and the Presbyterian missions at with waiting-rooms, where evange- Pao-ting Fu. At Tientsin 4 conlists could converse with vi~itors, a tiguous compounds seem likely to library and a reading-room, a cen- be exchanged-in part, at least-for tral preaching-hall, and a private others better adapted under the room where the missionary could new conditions to reach the Chimeet with any who showed special nese. The Canada Presbyterians interest. For twenty years they have had a unique opportunity to have been urging the establish- retrieve previous errors of judgment of such an educational and ment in the location of two of their evangelistic plant at this center of stations in northern Honan, and Confucianism. Fifteen thousand now enjoy the exclusive possession dollars is asked for by the Baptist of three large and populous prefec- Shantung Mission for this purpose. tural cities directly on the line of the great trunk route from Peking ** to Hankau. The cooperation in educational lines of the American Foot-binding In China, posters Presbyterians and English Baptists is Doomed have been circu- in Shantung, and of the American Board, American Presbyterians, lated in denuncia- and the London mission in Chihli, tion of foot-binding. The upper with Peking as a center, are steps part of the poster is covered with a in advance such as, but for the series of illustrations intended to great upheavel, would probably depict the cruelty and resuts of have been out of the question. foot-binding, while the lower portion is occupied by a statement of The Kingdom Let Dr. William the Anti-Footbinding Society. The work of this society has received a Growing in Ashmore set forth great impetus by the action of the China the stu pen do u s dowager empress in issuing a de- changes witnessed cree against this ancient practise.

Incidental In an article re- in the Celestial Empire since the Good from cently appearing in first missionary attempted to set the Boxer The Pacific, en- foot upon its soil: Evil titled " Mis s ion Instead of one man, Morrison, and his wife, we behold 2,785 mis- Reconstruction i n sionaries, men and women. In- North China," Rev. A. H. Smith stead of one convert, Liang Afa, mentions these lilubstantial benefits we see 112,000. Instead of one

preaching-place in a dirty out-of- its first treaty with a Western nathe-way alley in Canton, we see 653 tion having been made in 1882. preaching centers, and 2,476 subor- Dr. and Mrs. Allen found at first dinate places where the Gospel is much opposition. But December sounding out probably 10,000 times a week, to say nothing of all the s.-:-S, 1884, an insurrection occurred.

wayside preaching that is done. All the other foreigners at the cap- We see great cities occupied and great audiences gathered-some.- itol hurriedly fled for safety to Chemulpo, the port. But Dr. and times as many as 2,000 at a time. We see great school buildings go- Mrs. Allen heroically remained to ing up, colleges and universities care for the wounded. Among being founded. We see great Bible those who were badly injured was societies and great power printing- Prince. Min Yong Tk, a nephew of presses at work. We see numerous hospitals, with 200 medical mis- the king. Hastening'to the palace, sionaries, who treat nearly 200,000 Dr. Allen found the native doctors patients annually." about to pour boiling wax into the Medical Chinese m ed i c a l wound. He persuaded them to " Science" in science is Iittle bet- permit him to treat the case, and China ter than a parody he did it so skilfully that the life on what it pro- of the prince was saved. The grat- fesses. Surgery is practically un- itude of the king was unbounded.

known. Medicines are nauseous, He immediately gave Dr. Allen a expensive, and for the most part hospital, and from that time more inert. Superstition vitiates every favor was shown to missionary kind of treatment. Nursing is a work. In April, 1885, the Rev. Horace G. Underwood joined Dr. "lost art" never discovered. Foods for the sick are everything which Allen, and was the first Protestant they should Dot be, and dieting is clergyman to enter the empire. both inconceivable and impossible. The Dilemma In view of the large Antiseptics as unknown as the X of Russo- number of Japan- Japanese ese Christians who rays, and in the absence of sani- Christians are members of the Greek Church tation, ventilation, ptoper clothing, (nearly 30,000), it is interesting to isolation, and general common note the advice which the Greek sense, nothing but a strong consti- (Russian) Bishop has given to his tution and the mercy of God pre- branch of the Japanese Church. vent all patients from dying daily He says: of unconscious but age-long viola- 'The relations of Japan and Rustion of all tho laws of nature. One's sia having become somewhat strained, there are not a few who faith in the germ theory of dis- think that war may break out be- tween the two countries; and ease is much shaken by the un- Christians point out how greatly our work would be hindered by assailable fact that the Chinese such an event. In the first place, I would say that the less we meddle race still survives. with politics the better. We hav.e really nothing to do with the ques- REV. ARTHUR.H. SMITH. tions at issue or with the mode of settlement adopted by the coun- How Missions The story will bear tries concerned. This it is the duty Entered Korea repetition. Protes- of the pastors present to impress upon their flocks. I pray for tant m iss i on ary peace; but if war shOUld unfortuwork in Korea was begun by the nately occur, then Japanese Chris- Presbyterian Board, which, in 1884, tians must show the depth and sent Horace N. Allen, M.D., now the distinguished United States Minister to Korea, as a medical missionary. Korea was at that time "a hermit, nation" in spirit,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

reality of their religious feelings by the depot in order that he may fighting manfully in their country's read and explain the Word of God cause. Christ said that no greater to them. Another has to be carelove can be shown than by a man's ful not to raise the anger of his laying down his life for his friends. bigoted father. The other evening A Japanese Christian fighting for the young fellow heard his father his country is manifesting to the praying: '0 Lord, why has my full this Christian love. Tho you son become an infidel? If he had and many of your fellow- become a drunkard it would not countrymen have received your have mattered, or even got into Christianity from Russia, if war bad society. If he had stolen and break out, Russia will become your was imprisoned, I could set that enemy, and to fight against the right with money; but why, 0 enemy of your country is your Lord, should this disgrace come duty. But, you will ask, Is not this upon me by my son becoming a a violation of the principle that we Christian? ' " are to love our enemies? Not at all. War can be carried on with- Hottentot The Germans have out hatred. If you fight against Trouble in been having trouble an enemy, it is not because you Demara Land in their possessions hate that enemy, but because you wish t9 vindicate some principle on in Southwest Afwhich your country is now laying rica. The native troops have reemphasis and is bound to defend. volted, have torn up the railroads, wrecked many factories, and killed Salvation Anny The S a I vat ion some of the settlers. There is con- siderable agricultural and mining in Japan Army in Japan has wealth in this territory, which is larger than Germany. A German 38 corps (stations) missionary has written, defending and outposts, 90 officers and cadets the Hereros against the charges of massacring women, children, and (all but 13 of whom are Japanese), men. Native Christians, the mis- sionary adds, assisted a number of a home for discharged prisoners women and children to reach the military stations safely. The miswith 40 inmates and a rescue home sionary further aSl!lerts that the Hereros rebelled partly on account for women. At Yokohama the of the oppressions of the traders, partly owing to the cruelties in- Army has a home for foreign sea- flicted on them, and partly on ac- count of the disregard of the Germen, where, according to the testi- mans for the sacredness of the marital relations of the natives. mony of foreign residents, the The atrocities committed by Prince Prosper von Arenberg helped to character of the district formerly incense the natives. The fact was forgotten by the Germans that the called Blood Town h"ls been greatly mother of Willy Oain tthenative brutally killed by Prince von Arenchanged. It has also a League of berg) was a sister of leading chiefs, and therefore had African ideas of Mercy, composed almost entirely princely rank. Finally, the mis- sionary asks: " What German of Japanese women, who for several hours each week visit th&poor and sick. Experience seems to show that Salvation Army methods are particularly suited to reach the Japanese. Government and people alike appear to be sympathetic.

AFRICA Converts from W r i tin g from Islam in Tunis, Mr. Arthur North Africa V. Liley gives a striking instance of a Mohammedan's view of Christian discipleship. "Most of the con- verts," says Mr. Liley, "continue to give us great joy. One is most zealons ill. getting the Arabs into

count or prince would leave his field. Each of the two societies sister's wrongs unavenged? " , agrees to retire from certain dis- The Rhenish mission of Barmen tricts where there is not scope for conducts work in 25 stations in both, and in any case in which it German ~outhwest Africa. * may not be clear which society The Gospel Writing from Arup- ought to withdraw, the question is Among the pukottai s tat ion, Mr. Hazen says in to be settled by arbitration. Has Zulus the Herald: England nothing to learn from You must not think of our work here as confined to one church in Madagascar in such matters?" one place. Thi13 station covers a ISLANDS OF THE SEA territory of 650 square miles, and is as large as one of the counties of Methodism Concerning the your State. It has 600 villages, with a population of 24,000 souls. Of in the work of Protes- these 4,272 are Christians. So far Philippines tantism in t Ia e from being in one congregation, they are in 81 congregations. The Philippines, Dr.

field is divided into 4 parts, with a Homer C. Stuntz, superintendent pastor to superintend each part, and under him are 10 or 11 cate- of Methodist Episcopal missions in chists and a few teachers. Altogether we have 4 pastors, 44 cate- those islands, writes as follo}'Vs: chists, 50 teachers, male and fe- I confidently expect to see a male,and 13 Biblewomen. Althowe Philippine ministry of at least-50 men at work here within 10 years, have 4,272 pers:>lls who attend and in regular connection with the church and have renounced idola- annual conference. By that time try, only 1,127 are church-members. the number of local preachers and exhorters in connection with the During the past year we have re- district conferences will run into ceived into the church on profession the hundreds. We are very grate- ful to God that, while Rome is of faith 10<1. That means a steady, wrangling about what kind of hea.lthy growth, which is quite priesthood she shall provide for the gratifying. We are also much Philippines, God is helping us raise up a body of plain men who love cheered to see our people feel a their Bibles and are willing to go sense of responsibility in saving anywhere to do the King's business. their own countrymen. They have Only 7 of our 68 licensed local given, during the year 1903, $761 preachers and exhorters and our 2 conference members receive any for benevolent objects, which is 68 money from America and they cents per church-member. This, are supported by special gifts and are kept in evangelistic work. Not considering their great poverty, is one dollar of the appropriations of the missionary' society has ever doing very well. It is $236 more been spent in the Philippine Islands than they gave last year. to pay the salary, traveling ex- penses, rent, or any other charges Christian Unity Three mISSIOnary in connection with the native in MadagasclU' soc i e tie shave work.

wrought lovingly Secretary Taft Addressing the together side by side for years-the London, the British Friends, and Speaks of Presbyterian Social the Norwegian Lutheran-with a fourth, the Paris Society, recently Philippine Union of Philadeladded. And the arrangement recently made by the London Society Missions phia, on "The Good with the Norwegian Missionary Society for the division of work in Which Protestant the "South Betsileo country is another instance of that comity Missions Can Do and Are Doing in which is so happy a feature of Christian work in the mission the Philippines," Secretary Taft said that the time is not ripe for proselyting, but that great good can be done by sending to the islands hospitals, schools, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

churches, "and, above all, high- Ex-Cannibals Rev. Mr. Turner, of Feasting New Guinea, reclass clergymen," who can set up Together ports a great feast the standard for the people. 'rhe held under Chrishygiene of the islands is dreadful. Ninety per cent. of the people live tian auspices, in which people in dense ignorance. Self- gathered from all quarters. There government must be postponed un- were present 26 native chiefs, many til this great percentage of the of them having been leaders in people has been educated. Dr. wholesale riots and massacres. Charles Cuthbert Hall said at the They all bowed together fervently same meeting that the progress of in prayer, and after the addresses Christianity in the East is con- the feast was spread, followed by stantly handicapped by the "self- games and by many expressions of aggression" of the West. good will. Mr. Turner exclaimed: " And what a gathering! Who is Romaniat Rev. Francis Price, there that can look upon it without saying, 'This at least is prophetic Persecution at under date of De- of the dawn of a better day in this part of the interior of New Guam cember 31st, writes Guinea' ?Think of it! Here is a company of some 1,100 natives, of an outbreak of many of whom have not seen one another before; if they have, it has persecution incident to an unfortu- only been when facing one another in battle array. And here are nate ruling of the governor, which gathered together representatives from at least 45 different villages; the Spanish priests interpreted as villages which, in many cases, have left each other severely alone, or, giving them liberty to use force if they have had any dealings with one another, it has been in terms against the Protestants. They of war, bloodshed, terrorism, and death." stoned the mission church at MISCELLANEOUS Agana, and attacked the worship- Missions Mean "It is a serious ers on the streets and on their way More than mistake to push the Money financial side before home from the service. Protests laying the .founda- were made, and the governor ad- tions for a deep and abiding inter- est in the cause. In too many monished the priests, who were churches "m-i-s-s-i-o-n-s" spells money. The people hear nothing obliged to cease their persecutions. whatever of the work, save in con- nection with the contribution-box. Mr. Price says: Mission literature, mission meet- ings, and mission preaching have On the whole, the tide is now had so much of the ring of the silver in them that people have wholly in our favor, and altho we begun to shun them. We who push the work must never lose may be temporarily restrained, we sight of the silver, of course; but the sooner we learn to bait the hook shall not be the loser in the end.

The Protest:tnt faith has a foothold such as we little appreciated until we saw it challenged. For the overruling Providence which mak- eth the wrath of man to praise Him, for the successful closing of the school year, for the increased attendance on the Sunday services, for the general favor and kindness shown us by the American public, and for strength and couragE and faith which enable us tp look for- ward hopefully to the work of the coming year, we ren@r hearty thanks to the Father of., mercies, being assured that the igood work He has begun in Guam IJ~ will con- tinue unto the end, and that in His own time the longed-for and pray- ed-for times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the * Lord.

so that people will not see the sil- rather than discourage evange~istic ver until they are on it, the better work in the East. The Chmese it will Ite for the work. We should know nothing about Admiral have more mission sermons that Kempff's refusal to fire on the 'l'aku people do not know are mission forts, but they know all about sermons, more missionary meetings without collections, more deep- the eleemosynary work of the ening of the spiritual life, more to mis::;ionaries, and are grateful to interest and instruct pleasantly without bringing up the idea of America. finance-until missions have such a hold on the people that they will How A recent writer in not shrink from 'closing the bargain' when we name to them the a Church The Missionary Inprice."-fllustrated Missionary News. Found Herself telligencer of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society tells the story of a " Church that Found Herself."

It is the story of a Church that ex- isted for 60 years without discover- ing any of her real powers and A Fable An American quar- capabilities-without learning that for Given tel' of a dollar, with she could live while helping others the figure of Lib- to live, and that her own growth erty on it, is said to have looked was absolutely dependent upon the down contemptuously on a copper development of an unselfish mis- cent. with the head of a red Indian sionary disposition. And this is on it, and to have said: "Oh, what the old, conservative Church, you dark-skinned, feather-trimmed under the leadership of a young, barbarian, do you call yourself a consecrated, and aggressive pastor coin? " "Well, whatever I am," found: (1) that she could support a said the copper cent, "I am oftener foreign missionary, and raise the found in missionary meetings than money in advance; (2) that she you are!" could support a home missionary, P. and pay the money in advance; (3) Missions in the Hon. F. S. Stratton, that she could have a state mission- Eye of a collector of the port ary, and furnish his salary in ad- Business Man of San Francisco, vance; (4) that she could also iu- returning the other crease her pastor's salary one- day from a journey of three months fourth, and besides make handsome in China, Japan, and the Philip- gains in all the other benevolences pines, said to a representative of of the Church. And she did all this the San Francisco Chronicle: after finding that the old "omni- I went out opposed to the mis- bus" or "bunching" plan of giving sionary movement in China-at least, I had no sympathy with it. for missions had never permitted All the stock arguments against it are familiar to me. I, however, her to know her real ability. have been converted by what I have seen. America leads all Serving God Dr. Alexander Macothers in philanthropic and religious work in the Orient, and the re- with laren says: "Giving sults, while slow, are, in my opinion, sure, and the foundation is Mammon is essential to the being splendidly laid. Commercially speaking, the missionaries completeness 0 f are the advance agents for the American commercial enterprises. Christian character. It is the If business men only underseood this better, they would assist crowning grace, because it is the manifestation of the highest excel- lence. It is the result of sympathy, unselfishness, of contact with Christ, of drinking in of His spirit." Mr. Speer says: "We can

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

not serve God and Mammon, but years as an exceptionally noble we can serve God with Mammon." and efficient missionary of the Dr. Chapman urges Christians to Presbyterian Board. The son was "give until it hurts, and then educated in America, and returned keep on giving until it does not in 1893 as a missionary to Persia, hurt." ,. There is needed one more where he was stationed at Urumia.

revival," declares Horace Bushnell, He was a most lovable character, "a revival of Christian giving. and had already been permitted When that revival comes the King. to do excellent service in Persia. dom of God will come in a day." He leaves a wife and two children, The great Apostle Paul said: "As the former a daughter of Rev. Dr.

ye abound in faith and utterance H. A. Schauffier, of Cleveland. and knowledge, and in all earnest. Details of the murder have not ness and in your love, see that ye yet been received, but a cablegram abound in this grace (of giving) announced that the murderer has abo." And He who glwe all, even been identified as Si Jafa, a fanati· to the sacrice of His own life, said: cal bandit, who claimes to be a "It is more blessed to give than to lineal descendant of Mohammed.

receive." * ,OBITUARY William When the Rev.

Rev. B. W. It is with a very Speer. of William Speer, Labaree. keen sense of sor· Pennsylvania D.D., LL.D., en· of Persia row that we record tered into rest at the murder of Rev. his home in Washington. Pa., Feb- Benjamin W. Labaree, by Moham· ruary 16, 1904, it was the close of a medan brigands, in Persia, on long and a useful life. He was March 9th. A cablegram received born at New Alexandria, Pa., April by his brother, Rev. Robert M. 24, 1822, and was graduated at Ken- Labaree, of Doylestown, Pa., reads yon College, Ohio, in 1840, in the as follows: same class with Rutherford B.

Returning from Khoi prudently, Hayes, and entered the Western servant shot; Labaree taken to Theological Seminary in the fall of hill, daggered. Motives obscure. 1843. He was ordained June 16, 1846, with a view to foreign mis- Sympathy intense. Government sionary work in China, and with active.

This seems to indicate that Mr. two colleagues established the first Labaree was not traveling reckless· mission of the Presbyterian Board lyon by-roads or at night. He was in Canton, China. Failing health returnin'g from escorting a lady compelled his return to the United missionary to Tabriz. The mur· States in 1850, gnd after two years del' took place near Salmas, 60 miles spent in the service of the Board of frum Urumia, and was a deliberate Education, he went to labor among one. The motives for it seem to the Chinese in California. For have been more than simple rob. five years he devoted himself with bery. The people as a whole sym· unremitting energy to this work.

pathize with the missionaries, and For several years he edited a the weak and inefficient govern· Chinese and English paper, built a ment of Persia intends to punish mission house, ol'ga,nized a Chinese the offenders. church, initia,ted and directed the Mr. Labaree was 39 years of age a,gitation which secured a repeal of and was born in Persia, where his acts passed in 1854-5, excluding father has been laboring for 50 Chinese from mines, visited the

Sandwich Islands, and established special classes are arranged for a Chinese mission in Hawaii. them.

In 1865 he was elected Secretary Further information can be ob- of the Board of Education at Phil- tained from Mrs. C. C. Thayer, adelphia, an office which he held Olifton Springs, N. Y. * more than ten years. * Young People's The dates of the Rev. Robert Rev. Robert Len- Conference. sum mer confer- Lennington, nington, a veteran ences of the Young of Brazil missionary to Bra- zil, died in Jack- People's Missionary Movement are sonville, Ill., on December 26th of officially announced as follows: last year. Born in 1833, he was ordained in 1862, on the completion The Western Conference at Winoof his seminary course at Princeton. His first mission was to the na Lake, Indiana, June 17-26; the exiled Portuguese of the Madeiras. He entered Brazil in 1867, where he Southern Conference at Lookout founded the Parana Mission of the Presbyterian Church. He had the Mountain, Tenn., July 1-10; and rare privilege of seeing his son, Frederick Lennington, take up the the Northern Conference at Silver same work.as he laid it down. Bay, on Lake George, N. Y., July J. W. P. 22–31.

The Winona gathering will be the first of these conferences to be held in the West; this will be the second year for the Southern Con- ference and the third for Silver Bay.

NOTICES The purpose of these conferences is to afford a practical training- International The twenty-first school for missionary workers in Missionary annual meeting of Sunday-schools and young people's Union the International societies, and to combine with such Missionary Union training the facilities for rest and will be held at Clifton Springs, recreation that most Christian N. Y., June 1-7,1904. workers are obliged to seek in con- All evangelical foreign mission- nection with their brief snmmer aries are invited, and are eligible to vacations. The list of speakers is membership, and, as such, are en- exceptionally attractive.

tertained free. The general theme Missionary secretaries and other for the June conference will be leaders who are in closest touch " Christianity in Conflict with with church activities have come Non-Christian Religions." As this to regard these summer conferences is the centennial year of the British as ·one of the most effective agen- and Foreign Bible Society, special cies for the better equipment of emphasis and time will be given to young people for leadership in mis- the Bible as the weapon in the con- sionary work in the local church.

flict. A large number of mission- They have proved most enjoyable aries fresh from their respective and stimUlating.

fields will be present to give the Additional information condern- most recent intelligence of the mis- ing theie conferences may be had sionary outlook in other lands. by addressing the Young People's New appointees will find it greatly Missionary Movement, 156 Fifth to their advantage to attend, as Avenue, New York City. *

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1903

OF THE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annnal reports, and t~late in the main to 1902, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1901. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest offioial ll.gures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONA.RD, D.D.

Countries in which Missions are Sustained – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – / – – – – / – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —-I·–/-~–I—I—-I————– American Board. . •. .. •.. .. . . . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. … 1810 $845,106 $167,512 168 21 172 ISS 549 268 3,581 4,130 1,402 ~5,645 5,609 141,087 1,466 60,964 South Africa, Turkey, India, China, Japan, Micronesia, Mexico, Spain, Austria. 680,618 107,197 174 8 178 109 469 304 8,325 3,794 1,739 172,780 1,473 37,356 Burma, India, China, Japan, Africa France Baptist Missionary Union………………… 1814 135,150 8,497 7,821 1,439 Spain, Philippines. " Southern Baptist Convention…………….. 1845 173,85V 18,357 51 o 47 17 115 38 1,012 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, 171 286 171 20,000 41 Cuba.

Free Baptist……… …………………….. 1833 30,006 486 7 1 8 10 26 8 71 97 17 861 73 2,500 99 8,550 India (Southern Bengal), Africa.

Christian (Disciples) ….•…•. , . . . . . . . . . . •. . . .. 1875 164,038 14,285 34 9 34 20 97 48 228 370 98 2,874 402 7,000 32 1,904 Ind!&, China, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip- plDes. American Christian Convention.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1886 10,330 200 6 o 3 3 12 7 11 23 30 332 46 1,000 0 o Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

Christian and Missionary Alliance……. ….. 1897 153,471 32,130 51 40 60 70 221 o 150 371 96 2,600 616 4,500 18 1,800 AZt~a, India, China, Japan, South America, Protestant Episcopal…………………….. 1835 409,731 21,930 15 38 28 127 94 515 642 242 6,160 936 20,000 107 4,537 Africa, China, Japan, Halti, Mexico, Alaska.

Society of Friends……………………….. 1871 55,093 3,947 24 5 22 27 78 6 1511 237 53 2,141 315 5,516 37 1,507 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, China, Japan. Lutheran, General Council……………….. 1869 28,598 Lutheran, General Synod………………… 1837 50,000 o 7 o 8 6 16 8 143 159 217 2,980 225 6,159 120 3,500 India (Madras), Porto Rico. Methodist Episcopal……………………… 1819 1,111,052 Methodist Episcopal, South………….. . …. 1846 337,655 10,982 11 o 7 10 28 1 485 513 11 7,536 1,944 36,439 227 6,837 India (Madras), West Africa. Methodist Protestant…………………….. 1888 14,2!l6 15,470 267 o 208 228 698 456 5,815 6,513 740 109,131 12,271 245,531 1,200 54,053 China, Korea, Japan, India..l.Africa, Bulgaria ' Mexico, South America, l"hilippines. 19,593 78 3 68 72 221 100 426 647 130 11,713 918 6,445 China, Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, CUba. 30,000 110 462 6 1 7 o 14 7 17· 31 31 457 81 1,200 2 287 Japan (Yokohama).

Presbyterian……………….. ………….. 1837 1,043,579 28,000 250 56 254 190 750 132 1,SS9 2,639 1,307 44,443 5,241 130,000 769 26,108 Ind.ia, China, Japal!, Korea. Africa, Syria, Presbyterian, South……………………… 1861 168,425 ~lam, Persia, Spamsh America, Philippine&. Cumberland Presbyterian. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1820 30,200 10,727 60 15 56 32 165 15 132 297 246 4,664 864 10,947 23 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) . . . . . . . . . 1856 28,521 1,037 ChlDa, Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Reformed Presbyterian (General Synod)…… 1836 4,700 o 9 2 7 7 25 8 30 55 14 875 95 2,000 3 Brazil, Cuba. Associate Reformed Presbyterian, South….. 1874 8,820 o 8 1 9 8 26 1 30 56 10 328 50 1,192 11 250 China, Japan, Korea, Mexico, Indians. 715 Northern Syria, Asia Minor, Cyprus, China. o 3 o 2 o 5 9 60 65 20 1,175 193 2,000 8 350 India (Northwest Provinces). 90 Mexico (Tampico, etc.). o 4 o 3 3 10 8 21 31 17 323 37 1,250 4 United Presbyterian……………………… 1859 148,212 40,406 89 3 38 48 128 45 673 801 734 9,201 1,468 36,713 809 21,261 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

Reformed (Dutch)……………………….. 1832 167,912 17,287 28 5 29 25 87 32 573 65.8 273 4,932 353 12,000 196 7,768 India, China, Japan, Arabia.

Reformed (German) ……………………… 1878 47,710 2,550 10 2 11 6 29 10 55 84 56 2,142 335 2,500 8 269 Japan (Tokyo, Bendal, etc.), China. German Evangelical Synod……………….. 1883 15,000 1,500 200 1,267 India (Central Provinces). United Brethren in Christ………………. 1853 35,653 0 8 o 5 2 15 o 81 96 42 8,150 247 5,720 33 -Woman's Union IIfissionary SOciety….. ….. 1861 50,000 764 West Africa, China. 0 18 o 18 o 36 3 14 50 62 oo 6,000 12 3,516 India, China, Japan.

1,500 o o o 54 54 o 154 20S o o 33 Canada Baptist………………………….. 1873 54,686 5,500 21 2 20 19 62 10 199 261 98 4,962 411 10,000 109 2,170 India (Telugus), Bolivia. Canada Methodist…………………… ….. 1873 127,388 8,022 174 1,420 Japan (Tokyo), China, Indians. 3,916 60 4 64 o 128 86 86 214 243 15,000 49 Canada Presbyterian. .. . .. .. . . .. . .. .. . . . . . . . .. 1844 167,703 8,340 46 20 41 46 156 6 140 296 170 3,492 330 10,000 30 5,234 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, Formosa. 6,860 282 Other American Societies. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …… 225,000 32,000 31 17 13 22 83 42 459 542 139 12,000 42 850 –1—-1————————————-/—-/—/—–/ Totals for America……………………. …… $6,727,903 $5SO,227 1,715 247 1,602 1,286 4,850 1,846 19,698 24,548 10,328 560,960 48,419 951,034 6,616 255,281 Baptist Society (England) ……………….. 1792 389,227 37,390 137 4 109 6 256 66 1.091 1,34,7 1,068 53.134 2,967 125,000 720 17,715 India, China, Palestine, Africa, West Indies.

London Society (L. M. S.). .. . .. .. .. .. . . .. .. . .. 1795 768,280 145,105 170 36 161 70 437 940 6,203 6,640 1,357 64,716 6,657 194,777 1,832 90,433 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia.

Church Society (C. M. S.)…………………. 1799 1,713,075 282,040 412 143 357 364 1,276 375 8,290 9,566 580 79,586 9,73R 298,364 2,274 116,552 Persia, .China, Japan, India, Africa, North 832,265 3,975 2,700 68,800 5,240 127,00Q 870 Amenca, etc. Propagation Society (S. P. G.)…………….. 1701 171,726 30,335 358 o 475 o 833 192 3,142 4,400 1,000 10,000 115 152,717 228 70 2,506 270 38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Universities' Mission…………………….. 1859 682,64.3 o 31 24 2 49 106 15 222 906 245 50,132 160 8,200 Indies, etc. Society of Friends……………………….. 1867 57,170 o 33 3,912 327 10,780 1,384 170,000 1,300 Wesleyan SOciety………………………… 1816 o 27 27 87 o 819 89 28 25,000 28 5,083 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar). United Methodist Free Churches………….. 1837 48,532 198 435 7 121 52 378 197 3,534 17,475 Palestine, India, China, Japan, Natal, Mad- o 27 agascar. 11 14 2 54 6 35 76,791 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies, Italy, Spain.

1,710 China, Africa, Australia, Jamaica.

Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1841 43,810 2,820 18 2 14 7 41 10 101 142 411 5,104 674 20,340 379 7,698 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

Presbyterian Church of England. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1847 224,260 12,750 22 20 30 30 102 30 330 432 255 7,560 697 25,000 110 1,950 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa. Syria. Presbyterian Church of Ireland…………… 1840 121,930 2,796 140 5,000 135 1,870 China, India (Gujerat), Syria. China Inland Mission…………………….. 1865 267,965 o 32 24 29 29 114 5 419 533 116 8,540 422 20,000 358 2,000 China (Sixteen Provinces).

o 50 245 207 283 736 16 774 1,510 394 Established Church of Scotland………… … 1829 lSS,050 60,220 30 28 33 62 148 12 632 780 214 3,120 486 8,153 272 15,853 India, East Africa, Palestine.

United Free Church……………………… 1843 582,406 316,470 126 76 111 90 403 38 2,824 3,227 771 39,572 2,010 110,000 972 47,445 India, Africa, Arabia, Palestine, New Heb- rides, China, Japan, West Indies. Other British Societies………………………. .. 355,730 91 321 561 3,451 380 32,000 46 103 15 2,286 2,797 285 25,000 350 8,290 Total BritiSh Societies………………… —- —- – – – – —– – – – – – – – – – – – – – —-1—–/–·- —- $6,552,3H $966,772 1,690 720 1,773 1,247 5,430 1,915 30,714 36,258 8,821 424,247 34,230 1,170,634 9,983 276,073 Paris Society……………………………. 1829 276,230 9,600 48 20 45 18 181 45 350 481 82 23,137 676 61,000 657 89,969 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad- Swiss Romande………………………….. 1875 38,701 agascar. . 14 1,052 2,580 18 4 14 50 0 61 111 53 94 2,113 59 1,849 East Africa.

Basel Society……………………………. 1815 406,528 62,807 178 71 117 11 377 39 1,214 1,591 559 22,720 1,514 43,102 514 20,463 South India, China, West Africa. Berlin SOciety…………………………… 1824 156,100 18,230 1,034 40,139 6,712 Africa (East and South), China. Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein)…………….. 1877 40,154 50,000 95 9 86 16 216 2 215 431 276 2,704 1: 528 30 983 India (Telugus). 125 14 0 9 3 26 0 82 108 58 Gassner's Society…. H: ………………… 1836 45,650 1,500 33 0 22 5 60 18 520 580 246 15,780 575 45,000 200 3,640 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore).

Hermannsburg Society…………………… 1854 98,065 8,610 53 0 49 0 102 0 197 299 170 4,039 746 8,000 53 2,0311 India, South Africa, Persia.

Leipsic Society………………………….. 1836 137,190 18,538 53 5 89 6 103 28 843 946 282 9,201 329 21,746 279 9,112 South India, Burma, British and German Moravian Church………………………… 1732 447,814 31,828 564 East Africa. North German Society.. ,………………… 1836 35,007 28,750 168 35 179 20 402 28 1,830 2,232 20S 96,833 475 1,738 173 28,528 South Africa, Australia, South America, 2,500 17 2 12 8 89 3 70 109 47 2,908 44 WestIndies, Eskimo.

1,487 West Africa (Slave Coast).

Rhenish Society (Barmen).. …. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 1829 221,667 26,241 132 9 106 16 263 27 383 646 359 36,010 1,379 85,069 350 15,358 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China.

-u9''li54 – m Other German Societies…………. …. …… …… 153,250 9,250 61 18 36 4 SS 207 79 4,472 312 10,000 5 119 50 2,400 86,222 Total German Societies……………….. /-$-1,-7-41-,4-2-5- 1–$203–,3-2-1- 1- – 8 0 – 4 –90-1,697 5,442 7,139 -2-,2-84-/–14-4-,53-6-1 6,156 355,501 2,125 Netherlands Societies…….. ;…………….. …… 137,126 10,000 69 8 25 3 105 18 224 331 142 4,830 30 10,000 452 12,000 Scandinavian Societies…….. …………….. …… 322,545 17,500 143 30 102 75 350 82 2,190 2,540 930 38,331 4,250 120,000 830 32,500 Australasian Methodist Society…………… 1855 90,860 24,335 20 4 15 10 59 86 4,391 4,450 1,510 39,541 1,225 1l!5,021 1,612 30,190 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea. 2,807 2,491 51:760 Totals lor Europe, Asia, etc…. …… ….. . ~–:521 $2,i7;i8 2,982 -'950 4,409 1,593 8,432 4,337 71,458 59'192113,742 7M.584_4_9_,_1_SS_ __3_,09_5_,4_6_9'-18-,9-6-7·–7-16-,-900-/ TOTALS FOR CHRiSTENDOM ………………… $16,310,424 $2,837,675 4,697 1,197 2,879 13,282 I 972,181 84,740 24,070 1,315,544 98,607 4,046,503 25,583 Missionary Review of'>-the World Old Series ~ J ANUARY { VOL. NXewVIS. eriesNo. 1 VOL. XXVI. No.1 f THE PRIVILEGE AND POWER OF PRAYER BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF After having once written skeptically of prayer, in earlier life, Samuel Taylor Ooleridge confessed, as his experience became more like the autumnal swell of ripening fruit, "That was folly: the very noblest possible exercise of the human mind is prayer." We feel more and more that this is true. May we not say even more than this? Prayer is the highest flight of the human spirit toward the Divine; it is the closest form of communion, and it is, in its greatest exercise, the nearest to the wielding of Divine power. Our Lord teaches us that the prayer of faith has the power of a fiat, or a Divine decree. God said sublimely, "Let light be 1" and Light was. The Lord Jesus Ohrist says, "If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed "-in which, however small, is the possibility and potency of Life-" ye shall say to this mountain, 'Be thou removed'; or, to this sycamore tree, 'Be thou plucked up by the root,' and it shall be done." This is the language not of petition, or supplication, but of command and decree. It is, in some sort, such a laying hold on omnipotence that nothing becomes impossible to the praying. soul within the territory of these Divine conditions..

When we reach such heights of teaching and compare them with the low level of our practical life, we are struck dumb with amazement, first at the astounding possibilities of faith as thus put before us, and then at the equally astounding impossibilities which unbelief substitutes for the offered omnipotence of supplication. When we think of the possible heights of Intercession, we seem again to hear the saintly Robert Murray McOheyne crying out: "Do everything in earnest! If it is worth doing, then do it with all ,your might. Above all, keep much in the presence of God; never see the face of man till you have seen His face." That is the preparation of prayer for all service, warfare, and work-prevailing first with God to enable us to prevail with man. Jacobi must have been thinking along these lines when he said: "My watchword, and that of my reason, il1!'not I, but One who is more and better than Ii One who is entirely different from what I am-I mean GOD. I neither am, nor care to be, if He is . not!" It is prayer that makes God real-the highest reality and ver- ity; and that sends us back into the world with the conviction and consciousness that .He is, and is in us-mighty to work in us and through us as instruments, so that nothing is impossible to the instru- ment because of the Workman who holds and wields the weapon. Behind all our human weakness there lies the resistless power of God. Such power of prayer defies counterfeit. Who can counterfeit the imprisoned flame of a priceless gem with mere brush and pig- ment? or the photosphere of the sun with yellow chalk? There is a flame of God which prJlryer lights within; there is a glow and light and heat in the life which can be kindled only by a coal from the golden altar which is before the throne. It is only the few indeed who find their way thither, and know the enkindling power; but to those few the Ohurch and the world owe mighty upheavals and out- pourings, and just now, more than ever since we can remember, God . seems to be calling His people into that inmost shrine where He is _ and whence comes the heavenly fire. Ohemical galvanism possesses this peculiarity: that an increase of its powers can not be got by increasing the dimensions of the cells of the battery, but can be obtained by increasing their mtmber. We need "-more interces~ors if we are to have greatly increased power. The number 6f the cells must be increased. More of God's people must learn to pray. The foes are too many for a few to cope with them, however empowered of God. The variety of human want and woe, the scattered millions of the unsaved, the wide territory to be covered with intercession-all these and other like considerations demand multiplied forces. Human beings have, at best, limited knowledge of human need. The circlc of acquaintance of each believer is compara- tively narrow, and the most prayerful spirit can not survey the whole field. But when, in all parts of the destitute territory, supplicators multiply, even the narrow circles, placed side by side, u1tima'tely cover the broad field of need, and the limited scope, knowledge, and range of intelligent sympathy peculiar to each meets and touches that of similar sympathetic souls, so that what one does not see or feel or pray for appeals to his fellow disciple; and so, as the interces- sors multiply, every interest of mankind finds its own representatives at the throne, and prayer becomes coextensive with the wants and woes of mankind. We can not make up for lack of praying by excess of working. In fact, working without praying is a sort of pra6tical'atheism, for it leaves out God. It is the prayer that prepares for work, that arms us for the warfare, that furnishes us for the activity. When Oapt. Hedley Vicars read I. John 1: 7, he stopped and gave a long gaze at the words, and very intently, as if trying to take in the graudeur of the thought.

. Then he said: "If this be so, henceforth I wil11ive as a blood·washed

THE "BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

man." And it behooves us, studying intently the promises to prayer, to say unto the Lord, " This being Thy Word, I will henceforth claim my privilege and use my power, as an Intercessor."

Here, it seems to us, is the highest identification with the Son of God. It is almost, if not quite, being admitted to a fellowship in His mediatorial work! During this dispensation His work is mainly In- . tercession. And He calls us to take a subordinate part in this holy office, standing, like Phinehas, between the living and the dead to stay the plague; like Elijah, between heaven and earth, to command the fire and flood of God! Is this tru.e? Then what can be more awful and august than such dignity and majesty of privilege? Ignatius welcomed the Numidian lion in the arena, saying: "I am grain of God; I must be ground between the teeth of liOliS to make bread for God's people." He felt in the hour of martyrdom the privilege· of joining His dying Lord in a sacrifice that Bushnell would call" vicarious."

Who of us will join the risen Lord in a service of Intercession? The greatest difficulty to-day in the way of the practical conversion of men may not be, in God's eyes, any barrier of ungodliness among the heathen, but a barrier of unbelief among His own disciples!

The sixteenth century was great in painters; the seventeenth, in philosophers; the eighteenth, in writers; the nineteenth,.in preachers and inventors; 0 that the twentieth might be forever historically memorable as the century of Intercessors!

THE to BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA BY REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., BETHLEHEM, PA. 8ecretary of the Society of the United Brethren for Propagating the Gospel (Moravian) Ohristianity's prerogative to endow viri! races with ideas that preserve and stimulate carries with it the privilege of infusing new . hope and power into the decadent and of ministering beside the death- ' bed of the dying. The last is its task in Australia. All authorities agree that the aborigines of that continent are tending to extinc- tion. The report to the Parliament of Victoria for 1900 gives the number of births at the six stations and seven depots for nativel:l as five, the number of deaths twenty-one. The Home Secretary of Queensland, the Hon. J. F. G. Foxton, writing of the "black fellow" urges: No doubt he must disappear-it is only a matter of time; but it is possible to make his disappearance easier, and so remove from us part of the reproach for the ill-treatment we have given him inthe past.

No thorough census of the tribes has been found possible. Their nomadic life, scattered in small bands, often in the least habitable portions of the continent, has prevented an exact enumeration. The

Rev. F. A. Hagenauer, for more than forty-four years a mIssIonary among them, and for many years inspector-general of the reservations in Victoria, estimates their total number at about 50,000. He is in the better position to judge, from having made an extensive tour of exploration among eighteen tribes in Queensland in 1885. Other authorities, however, give a somewhat larger figure.

The wild Australian" blltck fellow" is among the least pleasing of mankind. He is of Papuan stock, with a strain of the Dravidian and the Malay. His dark countenance is framed with a tangled growth of bushy hair and beard. His nose attracts attention by the width of the nostrils and by a peculiar depression or break at the upper end of the bridge. Clad-if clad at all-in his rug of opossum skins, sewn SOME AUSTRALIAN ABORIGINES AT HOME together with sinews, his meager frame and toughness of bone and muscle suggest a hard battle for existence. Nor do appearances belie the..facts. Since vegetable food is scanty, he despises no living thing, even snakes and grubs. His one luxury is wild honey. His home, adapted to his roving life, he constructs of sticks thrust into the ground, ir..terlaced with vines and covered with strips of bark.

His implements are stone hatchets, knives, and chisels, fish-hook, lines and nets, fashioned of twine made from the fiber of bark or from sinews, and the climbing-rope. His weapons are the boomerang, club, in some instances a tomahawk of hard wood, and a spear, whose effective range is increased by means of the throwing-stick, or "womera."

Organization and orderly tribal government are not to be expected among such people. Yet certain usages have the force of law. Marriage may be by bargain, by forcible abduction, orby feigned elopement. Totemism exists, with its social as well as its religious infiu-

THE "BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

ences. Initiation to manhood, never at the hands of personal friends, is attended with such horrible rites and such severe trials of courage by fire, by the knocking out of front teeth, by tests of self-restraint, by wounding the body so as to raise cicatrices in long rowS (esteemed as ornaments), by circumcision or subincision-in short, by such harsh treatment that occasionally candidates die in consequence.

Peculiar conceptions exist as to relationship. A man's brother's children are spoken of as his own. His sister's children, however, are his nephews and nieces. Every commnnity is constituted of two or more classes, marriage within the class being forbidden on pain of death. Descent is through females, the class name ol the mother colITttlY ot n, Liul, HinionMy SOME AUSTRALIAN SAVAG l!.S ARMED WITH NATIVE SPl!.ARS AND THROWING-STICKS determining the class name of the child. On no account -must a man come Ill.ce to face with his mother-in-law! Tho the perceptive, powers of these sons of nature are very keen, and their children make rapid progress in the most elementary branches, the range of development is soon reached. Moral instability and lack of initiative, and deficiency of will-power, in combination with affectionate, sympathetic, easy-going improvidence, are their characteristic traits of character. '

Their religion in its practical bearings may be summed up in a belief in sorcery. Extremely liable to rheumatism, pulmonary complaints, and syphilis, and in a less degree to dropsy and heart trouble, they ascribe to sorcery all sickness arising from a cause that can not be directly traced. The witch-doctor can cause it and cure it through his power with the spirit world. They people the water-holes with

spirits. Some tribes believe.in a supreme good spirit (Dhurramoolum), and a powerful evil spirit (Ghindaring), with a red body, resembling burning coals. Some have deified their heroes, who they believe have become stars. Some conceive of the deity as a gigantic old man (Buddai) lying asleep for ages with his head resting upon his arm, which is deep in the sand. Some day he will awake and eat up the world. Some tribes dispose of their dead in a hollow tree, first of all wrapping the corpse in bark. Others place the body on a platform of boughs. Some inter their dead with care in graves lined with bark, the knees having been brought up to the chin. Food and tobacco are placed within, to supply their need in the spirit-world. There is at funerals much howling and waving of torches to frighten off. evil spirits, the women showing their mourning by lacerating their bodies.

Missionary Work for the Aborigines To Samuel Marsden, chaplain of the penal colony at Sidney in the closing years of the eighteenth century, belongs the honor of attempting to reverse the white man's policy of .contempt, outrage, brutal and corrupting treatment of the Australian blacks. Governor Macquarie sympathized with and seconded his efforts to establish a model farm and a school, to teach the blacks the blessings of industry and knowledge; but the experiment only demonstrated that outward civilization must be the fruit not the root of Ohristianity. Marsden turned from the natives of Australia to the Maoris. Various sporadic efforts, especially of Methodist missionaries, marked the second and _third decades of the nineteenth century, but the restless nomadic ten- q.encies of the natives proved unconquerable. In 1825 the London Missionary Society placed the devoted L. E. Threlkeld on Lake Mac- qu.arie reservation in New South Wales, but found. the mission too expensive in proportion to its results. Threlkeld, however, remained at his own cost, securing government aid. This was later withdrawn, and the missionary, after having translated parts of the Scriptures, finally gave up his endeavor in 1842 in consequences of disturbances occasioned by irregularities of the whites. The tribe to which he had ministered became extinct in 1861.

These experiences have been sadly typical of subsequent under- takings. Nevertheless, the recognition of its duty bas impressed the Ohurch the mOre keenly as years have passed, and governments have come to assume a more distinctly philanthropic attitude. In the various Australian states the "black fellows" are placed on reservations and carefully watched over by "inspectors" or "protectors." Queensland, for example, has seventeen food-distributing stations, and the home secretary of that colony advocates the setting apart the northern half of Oape York Peninsula as a great aboriginal reserve, and certain islands as hospital islands, for the development of a far-sighted and consistent policy in relation to the aborigines.

'.rHE "BLACK F'IllLLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

In VICTORIA the last remnants of the tribes number in all only four hundred and thirty-three. Through its Board for the Protection of the Aborigines the colony exercises humane and beneficent supervision over these people, settled on reservations averaging as a rule from two thou- sand to four thousand acres in extent. Several of these are at the same time mlSSIOn stations.

At Lake Hindmarsh, or Ebenezer,'" and at Ram- ST. MARY'S )[ISSION, LAKE CONDAB ahyuk, for example, the Moravian Church is at, work; at Coranderrk, the Presbyterian; at Lake Tyers, the Primitive Methodist Church of Victoria; while at Lake Condah the Anglican Church has placed and maintained a Moravian missionary.

The Moravian Church hasthe honor of being first in the field in Victoria, two missionaries arriving in 1850, and attempting to found – a station at Lake Boga, near the Murray River. But the initilJ,1 diffi- , culties were very great-mistrust :-;=====================. on the part of the roving blacks, their grossly material conceptions and desires, !;tnd the approach of gold-diggers and convicts that led to suits regarding right of way and the title to the mission land.

After five very trying years the missionaries returned to Europe.

But in 1859 Ebenezer, in the Wimmera District, and in 1861, with the aid of the Presbyterians of tlul colony~ Ramahyuk, in Gippsland, were undertaken.

Good work was done, and lasting but beneficial results were ob- tained. The conversion of the first "black fellow," Nathanael Pepper, wonderfully illustrated ABORIGINAL WOMAN AND CIIILD the drawing-power of the Cross of Christ. Christian villages, where primitive industries ar' prosecuted-e.g., sheep-rearing and the • Since the above was written the governmElnt of Victoria has determined upon the closing out of the Lake Hindmarsh reserve.-J. T. H.

growing of arrowroot-have displaced the "Mallee" scrub. The veteran Hagenauer can write: To the glory of God it can be said that a comparatively large number of the remnant of this rapidly decreasing race has been brought to the knowledge of the truth, and a good many honored the Lord by their humble Christian lives for many years, and a still greater number died in full assurance of eternal happiness through faith in Jesus Christ. The old manners and customs of the blacks have changed, even among the heathen, under the influence of the Word of God. The war-paints and weapons for fights are seen no more; the awful heathen corroborees have ceased; the females are treated with kindness, and the lamentable cries, accompanied with bodily injuries, when death occurred, have given place to Christian sorrow and quiet tears for their departed friends. With very few exceptions all the wanderers have settled down as Christian communities at the various stations, where they are kept under careful guidance and religious instruction. The change from former days is really a most remarkable one. I have been able, through the grace of Jesus, to baptize about three hundred and twenty-five, and have the assurance that many have already gone to glory, and others look forward in due time to hear the Savior's call to the home on high.

The number of natives still surviving in NEW SOUTH WALES must be very small. It does not appear that government has system- atically undertaken to alleviate their condition, as has been done in Victoria. Under the Ohurch Missionary Society of London, W. Watson and J. O. Handt established a mission at .Wellington, north of Sidney, in 1832. In 1837 J. Gunther took charge. But most trying experiences were met. Locusts and drought we~'e even less formid- able than the evil influence of convicts who bad served their time and remained on the sheep-ranches. There are four Anglican mission stations, and p'i'ivate undertakings on the part of benevolent individuals have not been wanting; but the results have hardly been com- mensurate with the effort. QUEENSLAND still possesses a considerable number of wandering aboriginal bands. Dr. Walter E. Roth, the northern protector of the aborigines in that colony, estimates them at a total of twenty-five thousand; the Rev. Nicholas Hey, missionary at Mapoon, writes that they may number from fifteen thousand to thirty thousand. Here, too, the struggle for existence bids fair to be ultimately a losing one for the poor blacks. The personal observations of Dr. Roth, made throughout wi,de tracts of country, lead him to the conclusion that almost one-third of these people suffer' from loathsome diseases, the consequence of intercourse with unscrupulous whites. He advocates establishment of hospital camps on islands in the Gulf of Oarpen- taria, where their last stand is likely to b(j made.

German missionaries,,Se11t out by the Gossner Society, initiated missions in Queensland in 1840, commencing near" German Station,"

now a suburb of Brisbane. They were thwarted by hostile settlers; nor was the primitive government more friendly, and support from the home society was cut ofl'. Immigration drove the natives to the interior, whither the missionaries could not follow them. No wonder

courtesy of Tltt Little Mi,"onaf'~

NATIVES OF NORTH QUEENSLAND AT )!APOON, AUSTRALIA B, courtesy of '1"1it Little Mi"ionaf'Y A MORAVIAN MISSION SCHOOL AT IIAPOON, AUSTlULLI.

A MORAVIAN lIIISSION STATIO,N IN AUSTRALIA that in their pecuniary straits some of the missionaries settled on the land, and others turned to their own immigrant coutrymen and became their pastors. For example, one who is still alive in his ninety-first year was then living in a blockhouse surrounded by a garden, both the work of his own hands, and the latter his sole means of Iivelihood. While he here patiently endeavored to teach the natives by word and example, they repaid him by stealing almost all he possessed. Yet he persevered. Finally a night attack of his ungrateful charges resulted in his receiving a severe blow from a club that split one of his ears. All bloody from his wound, he managed to crawl in the dark into his solitary yet strong hut, and there lock himself in. The greedy hostiles, unable to force the door, set fire to the structure. But under cover of the darkness he managed to escape, and fled to the home of a settler fourteen miles away. It is not sur- prising that he shook the dust off his feet and turned to his own countrymen, who welcomed his services as a pastor.

After the failure of the Gossner mission, for a time little or nothing was done to relieve the temporal and spiritual condition of the blacks, tho individual pastors and individual congregations ministered ~hari­ tably to the aboriginal people of their immediate vicinity. Degraded by the intrpduction of the drink of the white and by the· opium of the yellow race to a yet lower depth than their primitive barbarism .. had led them, the outlook for these outcasts of the island-continent became darker and· darker. A decided change for the better, how- ever, dates from the year 1885, when the veteran Hagenauer, of the model mission station, Ramahyuk, in Victoria, With the approval of the Moravian Board and the encouragement and support of the Pres- byterian churches, made an extensive tour of exploration in the tropi- cal regions of the north. He found a ready ear for his pleading the needs of the eighteen tribes, some' of them cannibals, with whom he had come in contact. The premier, Sir Samuel Griffith, now chief justice, desired that something definite should be done for the miser- able natives, at least a portion of whose misery was to be charged to misdeeds of the whites.

THE" BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

The response was prompt. In 1889 and 1890 the Lutheran. Synod of South Australia commenced work at the Bloomfield River, between Cooktown and Cairns, and the Neudettelsau (Bavaria) society opened a station at Cape Bedford, near Cooktown. Both stations are now in charge of the Neudettelsau society. Cocoanuts flourish at Cape Bedford, and are being planted on an extensive scale. Sugar-cane and rice are cultivated, and the fishery is important. Through these agencies 'the blacks are being taught industry and are assisted in winning a livelihood.

In 1891, not far from Cape Grafton, and near Cairns, the Anglican Ohurch in Australia founded Yarrabah. Here the Rev. Ernest Gribble is laboring with good results. Tho the black population numbers only one hundred and fifty-six, he is in touch with nearly three hundred more. Medical work is an important feature of this mission. l!'orty-five scholars have been gathered into an industrial school. The picking of coffee and the fishery are consi~erable sources of revenue. 'fhe blacks .are taught the principles of self-government.

At Marie Yamba, on the Andromache River, the Swedish Lutherans have established a mission about fifteen miles from Prosperine ; but its results must inevitably remain meager, since the native population numbers scarcely more than sixty. , More important is the joint undertaking of the Moravian and Presbyterian churches. The former furnished the meR and women, the latter guaranteed the financial ~pport. Accordingly, a site having been selected by representatives of the federal assembly of the Aus- 1II0RAVIAN MISSIONARY AND NATIVE CARPENTERS AT MAPOON, AUSTRALIA

tralian colonies, the Rev. James Ward gave up the comforts of his manse in the north of Ireland, and, with his wife, was also accompanied by the Rev. Nicholas Hey. By them Mapoon, near Cullen Point, on the Gulf of Carpentaria, was com- menged in 1891, and seven years later the Rev. Edwin Brown ex- tended the influence of this pleas- ing alliance of denominations by founding a second station, Weipa, eighty miles to the south, on the Embley River. A third station will probably soon follow. Ward's fearless devotion and Hey's prac- tical gifts soon won the confidence of the restless cannibal tribes of the vicinage. But in the fever- laden air of this tropical region Ward found a foe more to b·e dreaded than the boomerang or spear. His eafly death, in the prime of mid-life, on January 3, A. NATIVE AUSTRALIAN CHRISTIAN 1895, just as the mission began to promise results, was a severe blow.

But his brave wife felt that she could not leave her poor blacks, they so greatly needed her and she had become so attached to them.

Her brother-in-law, Hey, was fully resolved to stay on. Their persist- ence has met its reward. The government, convinced of the practical results, has come to take a deep interest in the welfare of the aboriginals. After his visit in June, 1901, Lord Leamington, the gov- ernor, testified with regard to both Mapoon and Weipa: "I can speak in high terms of the excellent work done, and the beneficient infiuence exercised by the missionaries and their wives, not only among the aboriginals in the immediate vicinity of the stations, but throughout the districts lying inland even at considerable distances from these stations." Dr. Roth estimates that these two stations are influencing one thousand lives, tho the number of the baptized as yet remains small. Thirteen wete baptized last year at Mapoon. In addition to the usual mission school, the government has established a reformatory at Mapoon, to which all the waifs and strays (black and half-caste children) from the townships in the gulf will be sent. At present seventeen such boys and twenty-eight girls occupy their respective dormitories. As many as sixty children sometimes attend Mrs. Ward's school. More than three hundred blacks are sometimes present at hours of worship. An orderly village has arisen, the huts being provided -with floors of cement for sanitary purposes. Sweet potatoes, beans,

THE "BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

melons, pumpkins, cocoanuts, and tlle like flourish in the gardens. There are eighty head of cattle on the reserve. A swamp of twelve acres is being reclaimed, to be planted with bananas. Lemon and lime trees are next to be set out. A jetty and a boat-house have been built of lumber prepared by the natives, and the mission lugger James G. Ward plies the waters of the coast and connects the stations with Thursday Island. If discipline must be maintained by punitive measures, the missionary-justice fines the offender so-and-so many spears, or directs the felling of from five to fifteen trees. The lumber procured from these trees is used exclusively for the erection of homes CLASS OF UEN AND BOYS AT POI~'T UAC CLAY MISSION for the natives. Offerings at religious· gatherings are constituted of native implements of war.

A mutual improvement society has been formed, in connection with which, once a week, the missionary gives simple talks on the care of the body, the use of machinery, and kindred topics. His influence over the blacks is the.- greater since in him they have come to recognize a protector against bad strangers. Formerly the evils connected with the employment of young blacks by the pearl and beche-de-mer fishers were indescribable. Men sold their sons into practical slavery for a handful of tobacco an4 a bag of flour, to have them return at the close of the contract period, if they returned at all, utterly broken in constitution. Their women they similarly bartered. Now no women are allowed on the boats, and by regulation of government, no lad may be hired without the written authorization of the missionary. Government furthermore protects the lads in the receipt of their wages at the

SCHOOL AND SUPERINTENDENT'S HOUSE, POINT MA.C CLA.Y MISSION end of the period of service, while insisting on proper treatment during the same. The third station of this mission will soon be founded on Archer River, where the government has already granted a large reserve for this purpose.

About one hundred miles to the south of this in turn the Church of England contemplates establishing a mission during the present year near Mitchell River. Two years ago this Church took over from the ·State, with good results, a native settlement on Frazer Island, near Maryborough, which had existed for a number of years.

In the southern part of .the colony there is a promising mission near Ipswich, carried on jointly by the vario,us Christian bodies of that town.

It is well known that in the northern regions of SOUTH AUSTRALIA wild aboriginal tribes still abound. From lack of systematic treatment and the absence of reliable enumeration, it is impo~sible to estimate their numbers. Of late the government has manifested more sympathy with missionary undertakings than was formerly the case.

In the vicinity of Lake Eyre missionaries of the Moravian Church labored from 1866 to 1868, and Hermannsburg missionaries were stationed near Lake Kilalpanina, and missiotlaries from Neudettelsau also undertook work during the same years; in no cases were the initial difficulties overCOme. But in 1875 the Lutheran missionaries Heidenreich, Kempe, and Schwarze settled' at Finke River, and since 1877 fruits. have appeared. Since 1859 the Presbyterians of South Australia have had a prosperous station at Point Mac CJay, the scene of the worthy labors of the Scotch missionary, Taplin. Tho he died in 1879, Christian natives survive. Individuals and single congregations since then have endeavored to do the part of the Good Samaritan over against the blacks, but statistics are difficult of access.

WEST AUSTRALIA has doubtless the largest remnant of aborigines. Here, however, very little systematic missionary labor and few civilizing influences have been put forth in their behalf. In 1845 a large company of Benedictines, twenty-seven persons in all, founded a mis-

THE "BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

80MB ABORIGINAL CHRISTIAN HOnS AT POINT MAC CLAY sion north of Perth, the capital. It remains the sole point of evangel- ization for the Roman Oatholics among the aborigines. Besides them the Anglicans of the same city have put forth efforts. Individuals and single congregations have distinguished themselves by honorable efforts to Ohristianize the blacks in the immediate vicinage of towns and settlements, but among the numerous tribes in the vast stretches of unoccupied land nothing has been done.

And yet the experience of Ebenezer and Ramahyul, in Victoria, may-be pointed to in proof of the fact tha,t the "black fellow" can be both Ohristianized and' "ivilized. Nathanael Pepper, the first con- vert, won the respect of all who knew him, maintained a consistent Ohristian life, and served as an efficient evangelist among his country- men. So, too, his brother Philip. At Ebenezer an orphanage could be established, the management of which was entrusted to converts. Here sheep-tending and stock-raising gave employment. At Ramah- yuk the cultivation of arrowroot came to such a degree of excellence as to win a medal at an exhibition in Europe, and the efficiency of the school was attested Jby the attainment of the highest number of marks given by a government inspector to any elementary school in the COlony of Viotoria in the year 1872. When, furthermore, a gov- ernment inspector could report concerning a local hospital receiving contributions from the converts and a circulating library sustained by those who only a generation before had been children of the forest, the marvelous transformations which the Gospel of Ohrist can effect do not admit or arbitrary limIts.

With the consolidation of the various states of Australia into the federal commonwealth, earnest Ohristians dare entertain the hope that a gen~rous rivalry in finding a correct and Ohristian solution for their native problem will follow. The union of the Presbyterian . churches of Australia has alreal¥ tended toward more extensive and systematic e:fl'ortsin behalf or the aboriginal tribes. Surely it is not extravagant to believe that brighter and.better times are in store for the degraded natives of the continent. Perhaps Ohristianity may do for them something better than minister at the death-bed. Christ may prove their hope for body, no less than for soul and spirit.

AN INTERESTING PEOPLE: THE GONDS * BY REV. GEORGE K. GILDER Presiding Elder of the Godavery. District, Methodist Episcopal Mission, Raipur, India In the hilly region situate in the heart of India, lying between 18° 40', and 23° 40' north latitude and between 78° and 82to east longitiude-a region nearly corresponding with the old-time Mahomedan division of Gondwana-lies the home land of the Gonds. The name Gond is another form o4he term Koncl or Khoncl, and is not improbably derived from a Telugu word for a hill. The name, therefore, would signify hill folk or highlanders. The designation is appropriate, in view of the localities inhabited by the majority of this highly interesting people. '1.'hey must not be confounded with the Kols, resident in that section of country lying east of the Central Provinces, nor with the Santals, in Bengal.

The Gonds are racially of Dravidian origin. Others of the great Dravidian race, in pouring into India through the mountain passes on the northwest,frontier, pushed their way into the south, subjugated the land, established kingdoms, and founded dynasties. These possessed an imperfect civilization of their own, but later adopted the higher civilization and literature, and, to some extent, the religion as well, of Aryan immigrants. It is the fashion with some, in regard to the Aryan invasion. of southern India, to write of those Dravidian peoples who had spread themselves over the Dekkan and all that extensive region stretching south toward Cape Comorin, as aborigines. Strictly speaking the Dravidians, were not aborigines. They were no more aborigines of India than were the Aryan Hindus, when the British gained a foothold in the country.

Entering India south of the Narbada in small detachments, Aryan colonists discovered an immense territory, thickly peopled by races more or less civilized, whom they did not molest and in the midst of whom they settled. On the other hand, penetrating into the Panjab and the Gangetic valley in vast numbers, the Aryans either exterminated or expelled the dark-skinned races, whom they viewed as barbarians and termed dasyus-from an old Aryan word, in its original sense, denoting" peoples" or "nations" ; subsequently, "demons"; and finally, "slaves." It was this policy of extermination that drove multitudes of those Dravidians settled in portions of the country north of the Narbada into the dense jungles and to the jungle-clad fastnesses of Gondwana. Of the fifty-three millions who compose the Dravidian popUlation of India, the Gonds total two millions. They are scattered all over the large tracts now included in what is known • The Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies' United Study for January, 1903, embraces the prehistoric popUlations of India. They will find Mr. Gilder's article timely and helpful as well .as interesting and informing.·-EDIToRs.

AN INTERESTING PEOPLE: THE GONDS

as the Oentral Provi~~ce8. Ancient Gondwana comprised almost all this political section of British India.

There are to-day two kinds of Gonds-to wit: the Hindu or Hinduized Gond (dwellers chiefly of the plain country)! and the aboriginal Gond (denizens of the forests and of the hills and highlands). The latter, for example, form the mass of the population of the (Hindu) Feudatory State of Bestar, the ruler of which is a Gond. They are also met with in the neighborhood of Sironcha, and across the Godavery and Pranhita, in the Wrangal and Sirpur-Tandur divisions of the Nizam's dominions. '

In Bastar they are known by different designations. Toward the northern and central sections of that dependency they are called Muryus-possibly from the Gond word mur or maran1t, "a tree." Thus, a M1wya would mean" a tree man "-i.e., "one who dwells among trees," or" a man of the forest." South of the state and about the Godavery and Pranhita valleys they are styled Kois. In the rugged uplands around Sironcha they call themselves Go-te-kois, and in the northwest corner of Bastar-a corner at once remote and wild, hilly and covered with thickest forests-tliey are spoken of as the Mudyus. The word Koi comes apparently from the Persian Koh, a hill. Go-te-koi, or Gu-te-koi, stands for "a MlZ-hilI-man." Gu-te is from a Telugu word for" a hill," the term having been applied by their Telugu neighbors to distinguish these folk from the other Kois, who have abandoned the mountainous country, and reside in the comparatively open river valleys. The Telugus frequently speak of· the former not only as Gu-te-kois (hill Kois), but also as Gu-te-wuru (hill people). Mudyu, in the Mud.yu dialect of Gondi, is derived from Mud, a mountain. It it barely possible that these various designations are equivalent to as many different clans or tribes.

Gondi, which is philologically related to Telugu and Tamil, is an unwritten language; but some attempts have been made to reduce it to writing, employing for the :purpose the Hindi character toward the north, and the Telugu in the south. The northern Gonds, inclusive of the Muryas, in addition to their own vernacular, speak a corrupt Hindi, while those of the south, viz., the Kois and Gute-Kois, use Telugu. The Madyas are limited to their own tongue.

Altho destitute of literature, the Gonds possess a collection of songs forming a rude epic, which are handed down from father to son, by their bards, and recited or sung by them at marriages and other festivals. These songs are evidently ancient compositions, but are not without traces of modern interpolations and additions. The Gonds and their bards being unlettered, it is impossible to say how old these pieces may be. They are full of episodes, and preserve a thread of narrative connection from beginning to end.

The epic, which might fittingly be entitled "The Legend of Lingo," opens with an account of the creation of the Gonds: In the midst of twelve hills, in the glens of seven hills, Is Lingawangar on Mount Lingawan. In that mount is a flower tree named Dati; Thence for twelve kos, there is no dwelling- Then (Mahadeva) began to establish a devotion, . . . Kalia Adao was born. Said Mahadev to him, Establish a devotion; He began a devotion • . • Sixteen daughters were born. Then said he, Why are these daughters born? I shall have cause to cast my head down; Whence shall I bring husbands for them? He took hold of them and threw them in the water. After the throwing, the water was dried up, And sixteen sorts of earth were produced. (Kalia Adao) said, I shall perform a devotion He then established a devotion . . . Twelve threshing-flo9rs of Gondi gods were born, Hither and thither were all the Gonds scattered in the jungle. Places, hills, and valleys were filled with these Gonds ; Even trees had their Gonds.

The bondage of the Gonds is then described. Because of their filthy habits the great god (Mahadeva) 'Yas displeased, and said: The caste (or race) of the Gonds is very bad; I will not preserve them; they will ruin my hill Dhwalagiri ; I perceive here and there smells. So said Mahadeva.

The Gonds are summoned before him, and by him taken into a valley. By stratagem he induces them to enter a cave, where all save four are immediately shut in, Mahadeva placing" a stone sixteen cubits long at the entrance of the cave."

The birth of Lingo is next introduced: Then care fell to Bhagavan (God). There was a tree; * It was blossoming. Said he, One of its flowers shall conceive. By God's doing, clouds and winds were loosed. A cloud like A fan arose; thunder roared, and lightning flashed; The flower burst; clouds opened, and darkness fell; the day was hid. In the morning, when clouds resounded with thunder, the flower opened And burst, and Lingo was born. • • . Lingo was a perfect man: water may be stained, But he had no stain whatever.

Lingo went about doing good. He found his brethren and ministered to them. But their jealousy and rage were excited against him, and they cruelly put him to death.

What did Bhagavan (God) do now? . • . In the courts of God all the minor divinities sat. God spake to them: Hear, 0 friends, can you tell In what world the body of Lingo has fallen?

– – – – -Will any of you trace it and go on this errand?

*This is the tree mentioned as being named Dati.

AN INTERESTING PEOPLE: THE GONDS

None of them responded. Bhagavan then created a crow, naming it Kagesar, and commissioned it to "search between hills, glens, lanes; and among trees, in rivers and water."

The bird, after a long quest, finally discovered the spot where the remains of Lingo lay buried, and flew back with the news to the Deity, who resurrected Lingo. On rising from the dead, Lingo exclaimed: "I was fast asleep. Where are my brothers? '" He then released the Gonds from their captivity in the cave, subdivided them into tribes, instituted the worship of the gods, and also the rites of marriage, among the Gonds, and ultimately vanished from their sight and ascended to the gods.

As affording a sort of compendium of Gond thoughts and notions, these songs are valuable; or, to quote from Sir Richard Temple's note on the subject: Many passages are curious, others vividly illustrative of Gond life, and others remarkable in their way; . . . tho abounding in things borrowed from the Hindus, they are yet possessed of much originality, and in many passages they are, so to speak, redolent of Gondism.

All Gonds are a little below the average size of Europeans, and in complexion are, as a rule, darker than the generality of Hindus. Their bodies are well proportioned, but their features are rather ugly. They have roundish heads, distended nostrils, wide mouths, thickish lips, straight black hair, and scanty beard and mustache.

They are not cumbered with care respecting dress, a rag about the loins and numerous strings of bright-colored beads being the principal requisites. In the Abuj Mad (the district of the Madyas) the women content themselves with small bunches of leafy twigs worn as aprons, and suspended from a string passing round their waists.

When found in the midst of a Hindu population the Gonds inhabit mud huts; but in the forests their dwellings are built of wattle and daub, with thatched roofs. A Gond village is a straggling line of cultivated enclosures, fenced with bamboo hurdles and having a hut within it. But among the Madyas a village consists of two long, barrack-like huts, facing inward, with about eighty feet between. The walls are of strong saplings, placed vertically and plastered with mud. The roof is brought down so as to form a veranda. Whether built in separate enclosures or in long barracks a Gond village is distinguished by its neatness and cleanliness. This is more than can be said of a Hindu village.

Gond women are fully the equal of the men in intellectual capacity, and take an active share in the management of affairs, and make no pretence to seclusion, save when affected by the fashions of Hindu neighbors. Among the Murias and Madyas and Gu-te-kois the position of women is that of perfect equality with the other sex. And so far as marriage is concerned, few of their girls are married under

sixteen, and have to be as freely wooed as their American or English sisters.

Both interment and cremation are observed by Gonds. The bodies of children, however, are always committed to the earth. On the spot where a body has been either burned or buried cromlechs are usually constructed, consisting of a stone slab from four to five feet high or of a teak post.

The principal Gond gods are : Pharsa Pen, LaM Pen, Bhera Pen. These are represented by a hatchet, a nail, and an iron chain respectively. Another deity is Bhim Pen, or Bhiwasu. He is generally adored under the form of an unshapely stone, or a piece o(wood rudely carved. In Bastar, Kali, under the name of Dantishwari Mrii, is also worshiped. At Dantewara, sixty miles southwest of Jagdalpur, is a shrine of this bloodthirsty goddess, where human sacrifices were offered on her altar until some thirty years ago, when the British government intervened and abolished the horrible practise. Except among their Hinduized confreres, caste is unknown among Gonds.

Regarding their future, I would subjoin the following from the report of.an Anglo-Indian officer who spent a large slice of his official life among these people. Referring particularly to the aboriginal GondSy this gentleman writes: In natural intellectual capacity the aboriginal races are no whit below the Hindus, while in simplicity and manliness of character they are much superior. . . . In their own hills they are a bold, hardy race-industrious as cultivators and truthful to a proverb; and tho shy and timid with those they do not know, are quickly won over by kind_ ness. They form not only one of the most interesting, but one of the most improvable aboriginal tribes of India; and free as they still are from Hindu influence, present to Christian missionary effort a field of singular promise.

We rejoice to be able to add that since those lines were penned "missionary effort" among the Gonds has been started. In Ohindwara and at Mandha and Behir, on the northern side, and at Jagdalpur and Sironchas and Dumududiam, toward the south, missionaries and mission agents are busy giving the Gospel to these children of the forest with encouragement. But as yet these efforts are in the day of small things.

The Satnamis * About the beginning of the fourteenth century a great development of popular religion in the name of Vishnu, the second person of ~ • Four years ago Mr. Gilder found in Raipur, in the Chhatisgarh Administrative division of the Central Provinces, a sect of Hindus, five hundred thousand in numb.er, called Satnamis. There are imbedded in a total population in the division of this province of a million and a half of people nearly a quarter of a million of these Satnamis. Mr. Gilder is the only missionary in an area of five thousand square miles. The following account of these Satnamis, illustrating the conglomerate of religious faiths and notions with which the missionaries have to deal in India, is in contrast with the popular impression that Hinduism is a dignified and compact system.-EDlTOIS.

AN INTERESTING PEOPLE: THE GONDS

the Hindu Triad, or Trimurti, took place in India, under the leader- ship of Ramanand, a disciple of Ramanuja, a Vaishnava reformer, who :flourished in the south of India about the middle of the twelfth cen- tury. Ramanand made a monastery at Benares, his headquarters, and traveled from place to place in northern India. He chose twelve disciples from the despised castes of the barbers, leather dressers (Chamars), weavers, etc., who, like the Buddhish monks, had to forsake the world and depend solely on alms, when they went about teaching religion. They addressed the people in the vernacular Hindi, and largely helped to make it a literary language. The inclusion of low-caste men among Ramanand's disciples is a proof that his reaction was directed against Brahman exclusiveness.

In the region south of Oudh, one of his disciples, Raidas by name, about the fifteenth century, went forth preaching his Master's doctrines regarding the perfect equality of all meny But discarding Vishnu, whom Ramanand proclaimed as Ramchandra, Raidas insisted on the worship of the one true God under the simple title, Sat Nam-i.e., "The True Name." A great many, principally from the low castes, enrolled themselves,as his followers. The constant reference to the name of Raidas amdng Satm'tmis indicate that the tenets of this religious leader must have sunk deeply into their minds.

The most notable feature, however, in connection with the Satnami movement was the revival of the faith, preached by Ghasidas, the Chemar reformer, between the years 1820 and 1830, in Chhatisgarh.

Ghasidas was a man of imposing appearance, unlettered, sensitive, and silent, given to seeing visions and deeply resenting the harsh treatment of his caste-fellows by the Hindus. He considered his mission was to raise his fellow Chamars in the social scale, and free them from Brahmanical tyranny•. The movement, which he began, rapidly extended to nearly the whole of the Chamar community of Chhatisgahr.

GM,sidas also claimed to have received a special revelation from God, appointing him the Guru or Pontifex Maximus of the Satnami cult, and making the office hereditary in his family forever. But he made no provision for the instruction of his converts, with the result that the faith he promulgated-viz., belief in an immaterial, omnipotent Deity, to be worshiped without any visible sign or representationhas been too abstruse for a rude illiterate class like the Chamars.

Gbasidas doubtless, according. to his light, was a noble and sincere soul, but his successors in office have proved a degenerate lot-greedy sensualists-yet viewed by the members of the community as Divine incarnations, altho most Satnamis refuse to admit this.

The headquarters of the Guru, or high priest, is Bandbar, a small town sixty miles toward the east of Raipur. Here his followers visit him and pay him Divine honors, bringing him their ofIerings in money, grain, etc. Absolution for all their sins is procured by water

being poured out of a brass vessel on his right foot, the water being caught in another vessel, from which it is very readily drunk by his worshipers. This water is called Amrit Jal–i.e., water of life.

SatQ3,mis abstain from all intoxicants as well as from the use of tobacco. This they were enjoined to do by the reformer. Howbeit, they indulge in other habits as bad and even worse. Nevertheless, they are one of the few peoples in this land that, as a people, are ripe for the Gospel. Gbasidas unwittingly prepared his community for the reception of a higher and purer faith; and to us, therefore, it seems that where so· great a harvest is ready for reaping, it is the highest wisdom to increase our forces and strengthen our position without delay.

THE RELIGIOUS STATISTICS OF INDIA The last India census conveys information which may be taken as reasonably accurate, and just because it is exceptionably so, it invali- dates, to some extent, comparisons and deductions which might other- wise be of value. When one factor is exact it is difficult to infer what it teaches by laying it alongside of one inexact. The previous census of 1890 showed disparities with that of 1880, by reason of including large populations annexed, as in Upper Burma, within the decade.

But taken by itself either of the decennial census reports may stand as approximating reasonable precision. .

The discrepancy between missionary reports and government reports has been construed by some to show a zeal on the part of mis- sionaries to add to their count which was indefensible. For instance, the government census enumerates twenty-two thousand fewer Meth- odist Episcopal Ohristians in the territory of the North India Oonfer- ence in Oudh and a small portion of the northwest provinces than are claimed by that conference.

There are several reasons on the surface why there should be dis- crepancy between the government returns and those of the miilsions.

The North India Oonference names some of these reasons: 1. The ignorance of many of the people of the name of their Church, their being little emphasis put by the mission on denominational techni- calities; they know themselves only as Ohristians. 2. The census- takers themselves were often poorly educated persons, and would readily make mistakes in entering items in the wrong column. 3.

Many Ohristians, partly through unnecessary fear of the officials who took the census, would not say that they were Ohristians. 4. Hundreds were written down according to their vocation, as were many hun- dred " sweepers," as they resided in "sweeper" sections of the village.

The confession seems to have to be made that the trouble was largely attributable to the weakness of some of the Ohristian "adherents."

THE RELIGIOUS STATISTICS OF INDIA

There may be less real discrepancy than technically appears, however, for the government census seems to point to what the North India Conference suggests, that many of these native Christians know little of ecclesiastical delimitations, for it puts down one hundred and two thousand two hundred and seventy-eight native Christians who could not, or did not, report their denominations, and others are scheduled under" indefinite beliefs," and some counted in "missions," whose denomination was not recognized even among themselves. The" Lon- don Mission," for instance, has become practically" Congregational,"

but is not technically such.

It should be remembered also that no such enormous popUlation was ever before in the history of the world put in the face of the enumerator. Two hundred and ninety millions of people never before stood up to be counted in any nation or race. China has the only population besides in which three hundred millions were ever under one government. But China never attempted taking an individual census; at the best China's statistics, taken only for military purposes, were never more than an approximation to the total number of its inhabitants. Beyond leading returns, all was estimate, not enumera- tion; Then, in no country was ever more pains taken to prevent enumer- ating the same persons twice. The whole was practically a simul- taneous count; it was all taken in one day. It was impossible that an enumerating force of such huge proportions could be composed of experts. They were credibly competent for the mere count of the population, but for the detailed work of classification of religions the report must necessarily be taken with" salt. "

But taking the latest government census on its face, it shows that of a total popUlation of, roundly, three hundred millions, there is one registered Christian for every three hundred of the vast mass, which constitutes one-fifth of the world's popUlation. There is also the ratio to be considered. The total population increased within the decade seven per cent., while the Christian population increased thirty per oent. >1< The Viceroy of India, Lord Curzon, is quoted as saying, " An ethnological wedge has been inserted into the great mass of India's population." Dr. Jacob Chamberlain has pointed out that: 1. The Christian community is no longer a negligible quantity. 2. That the influence of the Christian community is out of all proportion to other faGtors in India. 3. That it is bonnd to continue and increase. 4.

That it has its ideals in front, and, unlike Hinduism and Mohamme- danism, it has a future greater than the past. 5. That these ideals in the Christian community are ideals of life and conduct and not of thought and annihilation. These ideals authoritatively based on the teaching of Christ will conquer India. J. T. G• • The Hindu population showed a slight deCi'ease.

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS * SELECTIONS FOR USE IN MISSIONARY MEETINGS t BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Author ot "Transformation of Hawaii," "Fifty Missionary Programmes," etc.

I. Testimonies of American Statesmen At the opening evening session of the Ecumenical Oonference, held in New York in 1900, there sat upon the platform three great Ameri- can statesmen-William McKinley, Benjamin Harrison, and Theodore Roosevelt. It is worthy of note that the great occasion thl;lt brought together, these three Presidents of the United States-past, present, and future -was a missionary meeting. President McKinley and Governor Roosevelt were there to extend to the delegates and , missionaries the respective welcomes of the nation and the state, whtle General Harrison served in an official capacity as Honorary President of the Oonference.

Each of these three great men was a soldier in addition to being a statesman, having won distinction on the battle- field ~s well as in the halls of state. No WlLLWI McKINLEY one could charge them with being dreamers or sentimentalists, yet each was there to give strong and hearty testimony to the value of Ohristian missions-testimony that carried added weight because it was not the perfunctory utterance of public officials, but the hearty tribute of Ohristian men, known to be regular in church attendance and sincere in their observance of re- ligious rites. In his address of welcome,President McKinley said in part: I am glad of the opportunity to offer without stint my tribute of praise and respect to the missionary effort which has wrought such wonderful triumphs for civilization. The sto,ry of Christian missions is one * This exercise was prepared at the suggestion of the Rev. Henry N. Cobb, D.D., Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America. It is designed to meet the objections to missions that have multiplied so rapidly of late, especially in regard to the Boxer outbreak aud the capture of Miss Stone. Missions need no apology. They stand on the authority of our Lord Himself. Yet it will undoubtedly influence many, especially among the men, to hear statesmen of high rank and unquestioned ability, testifying to the value and success of foreign missionary work.

t Write the testimonies on slips of paper, and distribute them before the meeting begins to persons who will read them clearly and distinctly. In condncting the exercise the leader should give all explanatory notes-the names of the statesmen, their official positions, etc., calling on those who hold the slips for the testimonies only. This exercise would be especially appropriate for meetings held on or near McKinley's birthday, which occurs on the 29th dayof January.-B. M. B.

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

of thrilling interest and marvelous results. The services and sacrifices of missionaries for their fellow men constitute one of the most glorious pages of the world's history. The missionary, of whatevl,lr church or ecclesiastical body, who devotes his life to the service of the Master and of men, carrying the torch of truth and enlightenment, deserves the gratitude, the support, and the homage of mankind. The noble, self-effacing, wiIIing ministers of peace and good will should be classed with the world's heroes. . • . Who can estimate their value to the progress of nations? Their contribution to the onward and upward march of humanity is beyond all calculation. They have inculcated industry and taught the various trades. They have promoted concord and unity, and brought races and nations closer together. They have made men better. They have increased the regard for home; have strengthened the sacred ties of family; have made the community well ordered, and their work has been a potent influence in the development of law and ~ the establishment of government.

Governor Roosevelt's ad THEODORE ROOSEVELT dress included the following testimony to the value of mission work among the American Indians: It has not been my good fortune to be able to see at close range the work done in foreign missions, technically so termed, but it was once my privilege to see, close up, the work done in a branch of mission work that is, in every sense but the technical, foreign missionary work-I mean work on the Indian reservations of the West. . . . I became so interested in it that I traveled all over the reservations to see what was being done, es- . pecially by the missionaries, because it needed no time at all to see that the great factors in the uplifting of the Indians were the men who were teach- ing them to be Christian citizens. When I came back I wished it had been in my power to convey my experiences to those people-often well-mean- ing people-Who speak about the inefficiency of foreign missions. I think if they could have realized but the tenth part of the work that had been done they would understand that no more practical work, no work more productive of fruit for civilization, could exist than the work being car- ried on by the men and women who give their lives to preaching the gospel of Christ to mankind.

In responding to the addresses of welcome given by President McKinle;r and Governor Roosevelt, General Harrison, whose utter-

ances throughout the Conference were especially notable, gave this testimony to the law-abiding character of missionary work: The Church is not a revolutionary hooter. The Church of God, as it was started on its way by its Lord and Master, did not stir up rebellion, did not set men against their governing officers. "Tribute to whom tribute is due." Let Cresar have his tribute. Respect for our magistrates, as the representatives of the chief magisterial power above, our Gospel teaches. And these missionaries going into these foreign lands do not go to disturb the political conditions of the states they enter. Not at all. They preach no crusade, incite no rebellion, but work by instil- ling the principles of the Gospel of Christ – the doctrine of the purity of man; that God made of one blood all people; that not titles, nor rulers, nor the outer things at all, but the heart is the seat of judgment and esteem; and this doctrine, working its quiet way through the world, will yet bring in the Kingdom that is promised.

BENJAMIN HARRISON No class of men are better able to judge the work of foreign missions than the diplomatists who serve our country in foreign lands. Being, ~s a rule, men of high character and standing, and having abundant opportu- nity to see for themselves, they may be regarded as expert witnesses upon whose testimony it is safe to rely. In an address delivered by Colonel Denby on his return from China, where he served as United States Minister from 1885 to 1898, he says: I have made a study of missionary work in Ohina. I took a man-· of-war and visited almost every open port in the>empire. At each one of the places I visited I inspected every mission station. At the schools the scholars were arrayed before me and examined. I went through the m~ssionary hospitals. I attended synods and church services. I saw the missionaries in their homes; I saw them all, Catholic and Protestant, and I have the same opinion of them all. They are all doing good work; they merit all the support that philanthropy can give them. I do not stint my commendation, nor halt, nor stammer about work that ought to be done at home instead of abroad. I make no comparisons. I unqualifiedly and in the strongest language that tongue can utter give to these men and women who are living and dying in China and in the Far East my full and unadulterated commendation. My doctrine is to tell, if I can, the simple truth about them, and when that is known, the cav-

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

iling, the depreciation, the sneering, which too often accompany comments on missionary work, will disappear; they will stand before the world, as they ought to stand, as benefactors of the" people among whom their lives are spent, and forerunners of the commerce of the world.

In a communication to the Boston Herald the Hon. George F. Seward, who served for many years as Consul- General to China, and from 1876 to 1880 as United States Minister there, says: During my twenty yea!'s'

stay in China I always con- gratulated myself on the fact that the missionaries were ~e. There were good men and ltble men among the mer- chants'~nd officials, but it was the mi~ionary who exhibited the foreigner in benevolent work, as having other aims CHARLES DENBY than those which may be justly called selfish. The good done by missionaries in the way of educa- tion, of medical relief, and of other charities, can not be overestimated.

If in China there were none other than missionary influence, the building of that great people would go forward securely. I have the profoundest admiration for the missionary as I have known him. He is a power for good and peace, not for evil.

On his return to his home in Minneapolis the Hon. John Good- now, Consul-General of the United States at Shanghai, who achieved much distinction by his skilful conduct of affairs during the commo- tions in China in 1900, was greeted by a large company, who listened to an account of his experiences with intense interest. Though not regarded as having any special interest in missionaries, he paid this tribute to their work: The thing that makes us most popular in China is the work of our missionaries. The fact that the American nation and the American people stand in better relations toward the Chinese nation and people is due almost wholly to these facts: First, the work of the missionaries proper, by preaching the Word; second, the splendid work of the medical missionaries with their hospital service, where thousands and thousands of poor natives are treated and cared for; and, thirdly, to the fact, commonly recognized by the Chinese of intelligence, that the American people do not want Chinese territory.

The Hon. John W. Foster, formerly United States Secretary of State, and Minister in turn to Mexico, Russia and Spain, and who

served by invitation of the Emperor of Ohina as counselor for Ohina in making a treaty with Japan, in the Missionary Herald for October, 1900, says: My observation is that the mass of people in China do not object to the missionaries. As a class, the Chinese are not fanatics in religion, and if other causes had not operated to awaken a national hostility to foreigners, the missionaries would have been left free to combat Buddhism and Taoism, and carryon their work of establishing schools and hospitals. . . . China stands in great need of -Christianity. The teachings of Confucius, among the wisest of non-Christian philosophers, has had unlimited sway for twenty-five centuries; and this highest type of pagan ethics has produced a people the most superstitious and a government the most corrupt and inefficient. Confucianism must be pronounced a failure. The hope of this people and its government is in Christianity.

General Lew Wallace, author of " Ben-liur," and formerly United States Minister to Turkey, says: When I went to Turkey I was prejudicedagainst missionaries, but my views of them and the~r work have completely changed. /1 found them to be an admirable! body of men doing a wonderful educational and civilizing work outside of their strictly religious work.

When abro::d in the East I have found the best and truest friends among the missionaries located in Constantinople. I have often been asked: "What of the missionaries of the East? Are they true, and do they serve their Master?" And I have always been a swift witness to say-and I say it now solemnly GEN. LEW WALLACE and emphatically – that if any- where on the face of this earth there exists a band of devout men and women)t is there.

lion. E. F. Noyes, United States Minister to Turkey, reporting on the relations between our country and the Ottoman Empire, wrote thus: The salutary influence of American missionaries and teachers in the Turkish Empire can not possibly be overrated. By actual observation I know that wherever a conspicuously intelligent and enterprising man or woman is found in the East, one imbued with the spirit of modern civilization, it is always found that he or she was educated at an American school or college in Constantinople, Alexandria, Cairo, Asyoots or Beirut. With the educational influences comes a demand for the refinements and comforts of civilized life. The Arab youth who has graduated at the college in Beirut is no longer content to live in a mud-pen, clothe himself in filthy rags or not at all, and to live on sugar-cane.

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

In his valuable book, "Persia and the Persians," Hon. S. G. W.

Benjamin, formerly United States Minister to Persia, writes as fol- lows: The American missionaries have now been laboring fifty years in Persia. There are captious persons who ask, "Well, how many converts have they made? Would they not do more by staying at home?"

Altho this is not a fair way to judge of the value and results of mis- sions, I have no hesitation in affirming that the missionaries in Persia have made as many converts as an equal number of clergymen in the United States during the same period. . American missions in Persia may be slow, but they are an enduring influence both for secular as well as for religious progress. Their growth is cumulative and their power is mighty.

In 1882 the Hon. Elisha H. Allen, Hawaiian Minister to the United States, and for twenty years Ohief-Justice and Ohancellor of the Island Kingdom, gave this testimony: I have a very high appreciation of the great work which the American Board has accomplished. Noone can fully appreciate it unless by a visit to the country which has been blessed by its labors. . . . It was a great triumph to have saved the nation, and to have bl'ought it within the family of nations, which was so important to Ohristian civilization and to the commerce of the world, and more especially of the United States.

Hon. David B. Sickles, for five years United States Consul at Bangkok, gave the following testimony to the value of missions in Siam: The American missionaries in Siam, whom I have observed for several years, have accomplished a work of greater magnitude and importance than can be realized by those who are not familiar with its character. Largely through their influence slavery is being abolished, and the degrading custom of bodily prostration is not now compulsory. Wholesome and equitable laws have been proclaimed, criminals have been punished by civilized methods, literature and art have been encouraged by the king and ministers, an educational institution has been established by the government, and reforms have been inaugurated in all its departments. . . . Before I went to the Far East I was strongly prejudiced against the missionary enterprise and against foreign missionaries; but after a careful examination of their work, I became convinced of its immense value.

In a recent number of the Independent, the Hon. Hamilton King, United States Oonsul-General to Siam, gave a glowing account of mission work among the Laos, as he saw it during a journey through their country. He says: In this field the influences of Ohristian civilization, divorced to a very large degree from those evils that generally go hand in hand with it, have been brought to bear upon the Oriental mind through the agency of the Ohristian mission alone. As' we approached the city of Ohiengmai, where the work has been longest in operation, it was interesting to mark the external evidences of improvement that greeted us. Each day

the women that we met were more neat and trim in appearance; their faces wore a more hopeful look, and they bore the mark of better things in their lives. The roads became better. Better-tilled fields, better-kept fences, better houses, more thrifty homes, and a general improvement in all that goes tci make up a prosperous and thrifty people were ~vident in this province. On the morning after my arrival, as I stood before an audi- ence of six hundred people in the commodious church. I said to myself: "This is the best thing I have seen in Siam. The Gospel has the right hold upon this people's lives, and is lifting them."

HAlIIILTON KING The Hon. John Barrett, United States Minister to Siam from 1894 to 1898, who was with Dewey at Manila, and is now serving as Oommissioner- General to Asia for the St. Louis World's Fair, loses no opportunity to say a good word for missions. In an address delivered before the New Orleans Missionary Oonference, in 1901, he spoke as follows: Going out to Asia seven years ago, as United States Minister to Siam, I was in a degree prejudiced against missionaries. Returning to America six years later, I was convinced of the practical value and importance of their work. Four years' official residence in Siam, a year or more in China and Japan, and another in the Phillippines, aroused me to an appreciation of America's mighty responsibilities and opportunities, missionary and commercial, in the Far East. . . • Hummarizing in briefest terms possible some points in favor of missionary work from a layman's point of view, we enumerate the following; 1. In my experience as a United States minister one hundred and fifty missionaries scattered over a land as large as the German Empire gave me less trouble than fifteen business men or merchants. 2. Everywhere they go, in Siam or Burmah, in China or Japan, they tend to raise the moral tone of the community where they settle. 3. They are the pioneers in education, starting the first practical schools and higher institutions of learning, teaching along lines that develop the spirit of true citizenship as well as of Christianity. 4. They develop the idea of patriotism, of individual responsibility in the welfare of the State. 5. They carryon an extensive medical and surgical work, build hospitals, and encourage sanitarymeasures, and have been the chief agency throughout Asia to check the spread of diseases like smallpox, cholera, and the plague. 6. They do a great work of charity and teach the idea of self-help among masses otherwise doomed to starvation and cruel slavery. 7. 'They are helpfulin preparing the way for legitimate commercial expansion, and almost invariably precede the merchant in penetrating the interior. 8. They have done more than either commerce or diplomacy to develop respect for American character and manhood among the countless ignorant millions of Asia.

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

9. They are a necessity to the Asiatic statesmen and people to provide them with that instruction and information required to undertake genu- ine progress and development.

II. Testimonies of British Stllo.tesmen The testimony of British statesmen to the valne of foreign missions is fully as strong as that of American statesmen. At a public meeting in London, Lord John Lawrence, the greatest of all the English Viceroys of India, said: Notwithstanding all that the English people have done to benefit India, the missionaries have done more than all other agencies combined.

In an address delivered at Tanjore, Lord Napier, Governor of Madras, said: The benefits of missionary enterprise are felt in three directionsin converting, civilizing, and teaching the Indian people. It is not easy to overrate the value in this vast empire of a class of Englishmen of pious lives and disinterested labors, living and moving in the most forsaken places, walking between the government and the people, with devotion to both, the friends of right, the adversaries of wrong, impartial spectators of good and evil.

In a lecture on " Christianity Suited to aU Forms of Civilization," delivered in London, Sir Bartle Frere, formerly Governor of Bombay, said: Whatever you may have been told to the contrary, I assure you that the teaching of Christianity among one hundred and sixty millions of civilized, industrious Hindus and Mohammedans in India is effecting changes, moral, social, and political, which for extent and rapidity of effect are far more extraordinary than anything you or your fathers have witnessed in modern Europe.

Sir Richard Temple, who spent thirty years in India, and filled the offices of Commissioner of the Central Provinces, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, Governor of Bombay, and Finance Minister of India, says in his book entitled" India in 1880": Missionaries have often afforded to the government and to its officers information which could not have been so well obtained otherwise. They have done much to elucidate before the1r countrymen, and before the world, the customs, the institutions, and the feelings of the natives. They have contributed greatly to the culture of the vernacular language, and many of them, as scholars, historians, sociologists, or lexicographers, have held a high place in Oriental literature, and have written books of lasting fame and utility.

In a meeting held in Calcutta shortly before his return to England, Sir Augustus Rivers Thompson, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, said: In my judgment, Christian missionaries have done more real and lasting good to the people of India than all other agencies combined. They have been the salt of the country and the true saviors of the empire.

Sir Charles Aitchison, Lieutenant-Governor of the Punjab, a man of large and varied official experience in India, says: From a purely administrative point of view, I should deplore the drying up of Christian liberality to missions in this country as a most lamentable check to social and moral progress, and a grievous injury to the best interests of the people.

In an article contributed to the Nineteenth Oentury, Sir William Hunter, the distinguished Indian administrator, says: The careless onlooker may have no particular convictions on the subject, and flippant persons may ridicule religious effort in India as elsewhere. But I think few Indian administrators have passed through high office, and had to deal with difficult problems of British govern- ment in that assembly, without feeling the value of the work done by the missionaries.

General Sir Charles Warren, Governor of Natal, whose special mission was the pacification of Zululand and Bechuanaland, gave this testimony: For the preservation of peace between the colonists and the natives, one missionary is worth more than a whole battalion of soldiers.

8m CHARLES WARREN In an address delivered in Glasgow, Henry E. O'Neill, Esq., British Consul at Mozambique, spoke thus: I must say that my experience of ten years in Africa has convinced me that mission work is one of the most powerful and useful instruments we possess for the pacification of the country and the suppression of the s l av e – t r a d e .

III. Testimonies of Great Statesmen of Heathen Lands To these remarkable testimonies of eminent statesmen in Christian lands may be added those of the great statesmen of heathen lands, who have expressed their appreciation of the work of Christion mis- sionaries in behalf of their countrymen. Among these is that of Li Hung Chang, whom General Grant pronounced one of the four great- est statesmen of the world in his day. During his visit to the United States in 1896 Li Hung Chang received a deputation from the Amer- ican missionary societies at the Hotel WaIdorf. In response to an address presented by Dr. Ellinwood, the great viceroy spoke as follows: The missionaries have not sought for pecuniary gains at the bands

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

of our people. They have not been secret emissaries of diplomatic schemes. Their labors have no political significance, and the last, not the least, if I might be permitted to add, they have not interfered with or usurped th~ rights of the territorial authorities. . • • A m a n is composed of soul, intellect, and body; I highly appreciate that your emi- nent Boards, in your arduous and much esteemed work in China, have n eglected none of the three. I need not say much a bout the first, being an unknowable mystery of which our great Confucius had only an active knowledge. As for intellect, you have started numerous educational establish- ments which have served as the best means to ena ble our countrymen to acquire a fairknowl- edge of the modern arts and sciences of the West. A s for the material part of our con- stitution, your societies have sta rted hospitals and dispensaries to save not only the soul but the bodies of our countrymen. I have also to add that in the time of famine in some of the provinces you have done your best to the CHULALONGKORN (KING 01' greatest number of sufferers to keep their SlAlII) bodies and souls together.

Marquis Ito, Japan's great statesman, upon wbom Yale University conferred a degree during bis recent visit to America, grateful!.¥ acknowledges bis country's indebtedness to missions. He says: Japan's progress and development are largely due to the influence ot missionaries exerted in right directions when Japan was first studying the outer world.

Cbulalongkorn, King of Siam, wbo is regarded as tbe most bumane and progressive monarch in the East, is a firm friend and stanch supporter of missions in bis kingdom. He says: American missionaries have done more to advance the welfare of my country and people than any other foreign influence.

Added to tbis word from the king is this testimony from Prince Damrong, Minister of tbe Interior, addressed to tbe Hon. Hamilton King, United States Minister to Siam: I want to say to you that we have great respect for your American missionaries in our country, and appreciate very highly the work they are doing ·for our people. I want this to be understood by everyone; and if you are in a position to let it be known to your countrymen, I wish you would say this for me. I have just now more especially in mind my visit to Chieng-maL The work of your people is excellent. I can not say too much in praise of the medical missionaries there especially.* • For additional testimonies, see the MISSIONARY REVIEW for 1892-pp. 470,686, 790, 794, 958. 1893-pp. 77, 299, 311, 472, 551, 560,632,638, 872. 1894-pp. 70, 145,285,307,311,381,711,860,871, 880. 1895-pp. 72, 231,378,391,397,466, .556, 558,621 , 6:>3,841,859,950. 1896-pp. 281,395,710,790. 1897-:-pp. 397, 400,466, 631, 945,950, 956, 959. 1898-pp. 86, 68, 119, 158, 235, 842, 957, 959. 1899-pp. 805, 808, 684, 698, 796, 872. 1900–pp. 80, 319, 876. l001-pp. 227, 711, 712, 800, 875, 878, 879. l~ pp. 154, 160, 682.-EDl'tORS.

A COMPARISON OF CHRISTIANITY IN ANCIENT ROME AND MODERN INDIA BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D., NICE, FRANCE It is exceedingly interesting and instructive to compare the advance of aggressive Christianity in its earlier days with its progress in our own times. The past can supply the present with valuable lessons.

'fhe period about which I wish to say a few words is the concluding century of the Roman Empire-from about the accession of Gratian in A.D. 375 to the dethronement of Romulus Augustulus in 476.

In the earlier part of the fourth century Constantine had declared himself a Christian, and a mnltitude of time-servers had followed his example. Still the vast majority of the inhabitants of the empire remained pagan. Gibbon thinks that when Constantine declared himself a convert only about six millions of the total population were Christians, tho that is probably an underestimate.

'The battle with paganism was by no means over, and Julian's effort to restore it, tho it involved a great miscalculation, had a vast multitude of sympathizers. The priests universally, and the philosophers and literary men almost universally, still clung earnestly to the ancient faith. Thus CIaudian, who in himself almost revived the golden age of Roman poetry, hardly condescends even to notice the upstart faith; he was wholly devoted to the gods who had made Rome so great. A majority of the senate was pagan in the beginning of the fifth century. Yet from the time of Gratian edict after edict had been launched against the old religion, and its worship had been formally proscribed.

It seems at first sight strange that the ancient creeds could, in such circumstances, endure so long. Philosophy, from the days of Thales, had warred against the popular faith of Greece. That of Rome was cold and stiff and dry-little more than a heap of meaningless ceremonies:· everyone knows that Cato long before had said he wondered whether any two augurs could look each other in the face without bursting into laughter. But the ancient systems had been largely supplemented, tho never professedly set aside. Religions which professed to convey far deeper truth, and which were certainly of a much more emotional character, had corne pressing in, and not all the power of the senate had been able to keep them ou t. The process had been going on for centuries; it can be traced at least as far back as the beginning of the empire. The new religions were derived chiefly from Egypt and the East.

One of them was the worship of the Egyptian goddess Isis. In the writings of Apulieus we have a full description of the ceremonies connected with initiation into the mysteries of this worship, as it was

CHRISTIANITY IN ANCIENT ROME AND MODERN INDIA

performed in the days of Marcus Aurelius, and probably the rites had only been amplified as time went on. There is nothing even in the most dazzling ceremonies of the Church of Rome more imposing than those ancient rites of Isis worship; and altho it is far from certain that the celebration was always pure, there is no doubt that some deep truths were wrapped up under the elaborate ceremonial. Whence these truths were derived, how far from nature and how far from Christianity, is a question too large to be here discussed. But there can be no doubt that the cult of Isis, as well as that of the Egyptian god Serapis, enabled the paganism of the empire considerably to pro- long its death struggle against the Gospel.

Still wider and more powerful in the later days of the empire was the influence of the worship of Mithra, the sun god. He was the Persian Mithra, originally the same as the Mithra of the Vedas, but with important characteristics added. '1'he worship of this" invinci- ble" god spread all over the empire. The ritual was solemn and impressive. Ascetism and severe fasting were binding on the neo- phyte. There was nothing in the doctrine or the rites that was morally evil.

It seems certain that a sense of sin had gone on deepening for centuries, this partly in consequence of the many calamities that befel the empire. The most striking rite of the Mithra worship was intended to meet this feeling. It was the Taurobolium. The votary stood in a trench, over which were ranged planks with openings hetween them. A bull was conducted onto the platform and solemnly sacrificed. Through the interstices between the planks the blood streamed on the worshipper. The effect was supposed to be very great-the cleansing away of sin and the purification of the heart-and it lasted for twenty years. The performance of the rite attracted immense multitudes of spectators.

Meantime philosophy was not idle. The most vigorous system of thought was Neoplatonism. At first the name was fairly merited; but the spirit of Plato did not long survive in its teachings. It passed into mysticism, and thence into gross snperstition. Its so-called "theurgy" was no better than magic. Iamblichus accepted as literally true the ancient myths which his predecessors had at best only respected as veiling venerable truth. 'rhe Neoplatonists fought against the Gospel and vindicated the lowest paganism. One of their most cherished dogmas was that of Emanation. They held that there was an immense scale of being, each object in which produced another lower man itself. There was the highest Divine existence, indescribable, inconceivable, and there was a long descending line of gods, demons (daimorws), heroes, common men, animals, and creatures lower still. All the parts of the vast universe were linked together, and man might hold intercourse with the higher or lower parts. When

he could not reach the higher let him turn to the lower, and hence ascending he must have, in ecstacy, the vision of the highest. But meantime let him worship the old divinities and oppose to the uttermost his presumptuous creed-a creed of yesterday-which was seeking to dethrone them.

Conditions in Modem India.

But it is time to speak of India, and compare its present condition with that of ancient Rome. It is quite possible, the reader may say, that-to speak in the language of mathematics-the quantities are incommensurable, and that no comparison can be drawn between them. Yet certain great facts are equally true of both. Thus, Sin, Redemption, the human heart are now as they were of old, and the weapons which were mighty in the days of Paul to the pulling down of strongholds are mighty still. Some comparison is possible. India has many religions. The greatest is Hinduism.

Undoubtedly the Gospel has to meet certain difficulties in India which did not exist in ancient Rome. The whole constitution of society is different. This involves, among other evils, the degradation of woman, the exaltation of the Brahman as a god on earth (bludeva), and the dreadful system of caste generally. There is also the adherence to a set of writings believed to date from immemorial days and with a divinely authoritative interpretation by Brahmans, so that from these decisions there can be no appeal. On account of the existence of such things the mind of the Hindu is in chains-" cabined, cribbed, confined "immensely more than was the mind of the ancient Roman.

We said that belief in the ancient gods had been greatly shaken in Rome at the time we were considering. We hardly think that skepticism has as yet gone to the same lengths in India, but it is extending every day. It is a good many years since a careful observer:-Sir Oharles Atchison, Governor of the Punjab-made the assertion: "Educated Hindu society is honeycombed with unbelief." Since the remark was made the unbelief has spread more widely. Even the poorest peasant is affected in his beliefs. For example, he sees that government has interfered with various Hindu rites-putting an arrest on what is openly immoral or cruel. The gods take no notice-have the old gods lost their power? Then the entire system of government education-especially in the high-schools and colleges-is at war with Hinduism. The education is purely secular, and in the fierce light of modern knowledge the old belief speedily expires. It is a truly serious question on which we can not here enter: What is to be t.he upshot of all this? Of course, the missionary schools and colleges are still more directly antagonistic to Hinduism, , but the effect of their teaching can hardly be mere unbelief. They inculcate the truths and precepts of the Gospel, and when this is done in earnestness and love

CHRISTIANITY IN ANciENT ROME AND MODER~ I~DIA

the incomparable superiority of Ohristianity to Hinduism is frankly recognized, even when the pupil is not prepared to sufl'p.r for Ohrist's 'sake by receiving baptism. It was mentioned that when in the Roman empire the old religions had become little more than a memory, the worship of foreign deities, such as Isis and Mithra, flowed in to fill an intolerable void. Even when the name remained the substance was changed. We connected their popularity with a deepening sense of sin in the Roman world. Has there been anything of this kind in India?

There certainly was, to some extent, a quickening of the moral sense in Bengal when Rammohun Roy published his treatise entitled "The Precepts of Jesus the Guide to Peace and Happiness." Out of his efforts arose the Brahma Samaj. In the later days of Keshab Ohunder Sen the ideas of the Samaj became somewhat wild; but at present, so far as we have seen, it inculcates many moral and some valuable religious lessons. But by its own confession the membership is diminishing. Similar things might be said of the Prarthana Samaj of Western India.'

Another society-the Arya Samaj-has of late years attracted notice in northern India. The founder was a diligent student of the Ohristian Scriptures, and he rejected the polytheism, pantheism, and various other evil teachings of the Vedas. He vehemently maintained that these things were not in the sacred books, but he adopted modes of interpretation against which Sanskrit scholars could only vehemently protest. It was not Hinduism he supported, but an exaggerated system of his own, which he insisted on calling Hinduism. The Arya Samaj has lately split into two parts-a progressive section and a conservative one. We may perhaps expect something good of the former. Hitherto the Samaj has been equally earnest in defending its imaginary Hinduism, and in attacking Ohristianity.

Obstacles to Victory The signal victory of ancient Ohristianity was long deferred for many reasons, some of which have been already mentioned. There .was another very unhappy one-the low spiritual condition of the Ohristian Ohurch. Ohristians still clung tenaciously to strange forms of superstition, such as augury and magic. From the days of"'Oyprian virginity has been lauded to the highest heavens. All the while the tone of general society was low and worldly. If we are to believe such eminent men as Jerome and Salvian, the state of things even among the clergy was far from satisfactory. Men, earnest Ohristians, shocked by the general corruption, were thrown by a revulsion of feeling into an asceticism which was often extreme. They must escape from such a wicked world. So the monk fled to his solitary cell and Jerome to his cave in Bethlehem. Among Ohristians generally there was little evangelistic zeal. The barbarous invaders became

Ohristians ere long, but by a process of civilization rather than of free Ohristianization.

How feels, how acts, the professing Ohurch in QUI' day ? We know' how we ought to feel and act. We know how our blessed Master felt and acted. We can not forget His words: "Other sheep I have; them also I must bring." Must bring? The necessity lay in the eternal purpose of grace and in the strong compulsion of redeeming love. Are our hearts in sympathy with Christ's?

We are too ready to excuse ourselves. We say we can not PQssibly rise so high as the Son of God: we might as well attempt to grasp, with hands of earth, the golden stars of heaven.

But let us look at Paul, a man of like passions with ourselves. fIe exalted in-being the minister of Ohrist to the Gentiles, "that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost." The whole Gentile world presented as a living sacrifice to God! Here surely is a magnificent ideal, and toward the realization of that ideal the apostle strove continually.

Our age is, in many respects, a frivolous age; but it is not wholly wanting in high ideals. Oecil Rhodes had lofty political conceptionsyes, and more; for he hoped, by linking together the two great Anglo- Saxon races, to render war impossible. If a dream, it was a beautiful dream.

But there are far higher ideals still which are no dreams but beautiful realities: the one flock under the One Shepherd and the offering up of the Gentiles; these are coming realities. Are they coming soon? Yes, if the Ohurch is ready for them.

But is she ready? Evangelistic zeal has been slowly rising for a century. Still, how little is done! Think of the hundreds of unevangelized millions, and how accessible they now are! When we see how little the Ohurch is doing, we marvel that God is doing so much. He richly rewards our feeblest efforts, encouraging us to increase them tenfold. We have no room for statistics here; but in regard to the great continent, India, of which we have been speaking, all the missions are full of thankfulness and full of expectation.

Enlarged evangelistic zeal would not be a blessing only to the world; it would be an equal blessing to ourselves. The temptations to frivolity and pleasure-seeking are manifold and multiplying. Some powerful counteractive is required. A high ideal, steadily contemplated and striven for, infuses somewhat of its own nobility into the mind contemplating; it attul1es it into harmony with itself. Let our age steadily contemplate the coming realities that have been mentioned, and steadily work toward better; and then the false, the fleeting, and the frivolous will be s.,eattered like morning mists at the rising of the sun.

1903J INTO THE HEAltT OE' AFltICA

1 THE BOAT THAT GORS TO LUEBO INTO THE HEART OF AFRICA * BY REV. DEWITT C. SNYDER, M.D. Formerly Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (South) at Luebo It has not been the privilege of every clergyman to preach the Gospel to a people who have never heard of the Bible, who do not know the meaning of the church bell's solemn sound, and have never even thought of heaven or the joyous life beyond the grave-a people whose only religion is one of fear, and whose highest hope has been the possibility of being born again in some animal form to Jive through another cycle of time. A brief account of the experiences of one who has had such a privilege during a ten years' work among the Bantu people, in the heart of Africa, may prove of interest.

Ten years ago ~he steamship service from Europe to the Kongo had not attained to its present state of improvement, with its really fine steamers, fitted up with ice machines, electric lights, and all the modern conveniences. How vividly I remember the little coasting steamer on which we made our first trip. The dining-saloon and sleeping apartments were all in the stern of the vessel, which rose and fell on the swelling ocean like the end of a see-saw, and in rough weather pitched and tossed and reeled and whirled like a cork in a kettle of boiling water. Most of the passengers remained strapped in their bunks, too sick to eat-much to the joy of the captain, whose pocketbook fattened as his passengers grew lean. With the darkening shadows of night all these discomforts were intensified. A few kerosene lamps shed an uncertain, sickly light in the saloon, which served … The tlrst of a series of articles on the Kongo Independent State.-EDITORS.

also as dining-room, library, and smoking-room, while a three-sided lantern-like contrivance, containing a tallow candle inserted in the partition at the corner -of a room, served to light two rooms and the corridor. This candle was measured with such mathematical nicety as to always burn out at exactly twelve o'clock, leaving the room in darkness and filling it at the same time with an unpleasant odor.

We sailed from Liverpool one morning in December, when. the streets of the receding city were covered with snow and the biting frost in the air had caused all the trees to glisten like jewels. We passed through the Bay of Biscay, with its turbulent waters, into the semi-tropical ocean, on whose bosom nestles the Canarie Islands, and on to the coast of Africa.

It would be tedious to mention all the towns or ports visited on that memorable first trip. Soon after leaving Sierra Leone we anchored in the open sea about three miles from shore, and the captain blew his whistle to summon the" Kru boys." These" boys" are not boys at all, but full-grown men of the Kru coast, and are hired in large numbers to handle the cargo. Soon after the whistle sounded the sea was dotted with small canoes coming out from the land, each containing three persons. As they reached the ship's side, and scrambled up the single rope hanging from the rail, we had a good view of them. One man, wearing nothing but a dirty loin-cloth, had his head embellished with a fairly good high silk hat. Another wore only the cast-off red coat of a British soldier. Another's wardrobe consisted of a white shirt that looked as if it had been laundered about a year before, while another wore merely the trollsers of a pajama suit. But they were so good-natured and so willing to work that one soon forgot their costumes. There were nearly a hundr!)d of them under the care of a head man, who wore a large brass plate around his neck.. on which these words were inscribed: "Sisters John Griffiths, head man; he pass all head men for him country." Some of the names of the lesser lights from "him" country were: " John Bull," "Salt Water," "Two Pound Ten,"" Jack Never Fear,'" "Glasgow," "Jimboy," and" Pea Soup." They soon took possession of the ship and set to work to clean it. Such scrubbing of decks, such washing of linen, such cleaning of chains and ropes! Under the stern guidance of the first mate they soon had transformed the ship.

As we entered port and the traders came on board to see the captain, there was one question invariably asked, always followed by the same answer. After shaking' hands with the captain the gentleman from the shore would say, "Did you know So-and-So ? Well, he's dead." At every port we heard it, until we knew it so well that the question had but to start with" Did," and we could finish his sentence. It never was, " Well, he is married," or "He's made his fortune," but always, always, " Well, he's dead." We came to realize the deadliness

INTO THE HEART OF AFRtCA

of the climate, and the chances which the trader was willing to take for the sake of the extra pay given to those who werewilling to work in darkest Africa.

A Kru boy who had been partially educated at Fernanda Po, and had become assistant to the sanitary inspector, was sent to investigate the death of a native, and to write out a death certificate. This is his return: Man's Name ______ ~ _____________ John Pea Soup.

Profession ______________________ Mr. Field's Kru Boy. • Cause of Death ________________ Colic around the heart and lungs.

Profundity of grave ____________ Six feet deep. Destination _. _____ . __ . _________ Heaven.

(Signed) JOHN lVIENSAH, Assistant Inspector of Sanitation.

Six weeks after leaving Liverpool we reached Matadi. To-day the same trip is made in nineteen days. Matadi receives its name from " the rocky character of the hills on which it is built.* At Matadi the Kongo River ceases to be navigable, so we left the * The native name for rock:is ditadi, the plural of which is matadi. When Stanley began breaking t':e rocks to form his road from Matadi up to Stanley Pool, he used dynamite, and as the work went on, the natives watching him named him Bula Matadi-i.e., Breaker of Rocks. The name clung to him all through his career as an officer under the King of the Belgians, and when he left the name was given to his successor, so that now-throughout the whole reach of the State the government is spoken of by the natives as "Bula Matadi." It is a word nsed to scare children to bed, to make them obey, and to bring sorrow into the hearts of thousands of natives, hut of this we will speak later on.

A VlLLIAGIll OF IMPORTIllD LABORIllRS, MATADI, WEST AFRICA

'l'1:1E MtsstoNA1t"'i REVIEW OIl 'l'1:1E WORLD

.–. . .;;======;;;,..;;===; …, steamer and landed in a little hamlet of a dozen small houses.

We found no railroads, no trolley- cars, no horses, no wagons to carry us farther, and yet we were one thousand miles from our objective point. Our first con- ~~~E~.iii cern was to reach Stanley Pool, a '"' distance of about two hundred and oighty miles, where the river again becomes navigl1ble. The journey was accomplished by a – " – – – – – – – – – – – – – – three weeks' walk over the most THE KONGO RAILROAD difficult and barren country im- aginable. To-day a well-con- structed railroad, a monument to the skill and energy of Belgian engineers, connects the two points. Much merriment was indulged in at the expense of the promoters of the railroad. Indeed, it did seem impossible and useless to build a road over the Palla Bala Moun- tains, but it was done, and is to-day probably the best-paying invest- ment in all Africa. With a first-class passenger fare (for a distance of two hundred and eighty miles) at ninety dollars, and freight rates at ten cents a pound, and a full traffic, it can scarcely fail to pay hand- some profits.

At Stanley Pool the river again becomes navigable, and a water- AN ENGLISH CABIACATUBE OF THE KONGO RAILBOAD

INTO TilE IIlllAltT OF AFRICA

way of ten thousand miles is opened up to river steamers. After a delay of a month or so we were enabled to resume our way on one of these small boats. Steaming up the Kongo for three days we turned into the Kassai River. As we sailed along there opened rip on either side an ever-changing panorama of beauty passing through all the shades of green. Here we saw nature, fresh from the hand of God, unsullied -by the touch of man. The twining vines had caught in their embrace the undergrowth, and formed beautiful castles of green or grottos of emerald, the turrets, the doors, the windows all complete. Huge creepers, winding their way over the ground like huge serpents, )r hanging in great loops from tree to tree, seemed like elephants' swings. Twisting and climbing around and up the boles of the immense trees, until they overtopped all, they broke unto brilliant A JUNGLE IN THE HEART OF AFRICA bloom, making some of them a flaming torch or a peak of snow, as the blossoms were red or white. Through these trees and vines and all undergrowth scampered great troops of monkeys. There were kinds, from the little pet green monkey to the great black-haired monkey with a ruff of white around his neck. Over all flew flocks of parrots on lazy wing, making the air discordant with their harsh cries. Close along the bank, under the shade of the overhanging trees, the elephants were bathing, at times drawing into their trunks gallons of water and then squirting it over their bodies. In the shallower waters were h/erds of hippopotamuses, so ugly and so hog-like that one wonders why they were ever named horses. On the sand-banks along the river the huge crocodiles basked in the sun, their yellow skins glistening like gold.

Every afternoon between four and flve o'clock the captain moored the steamer along the bank and sent the crew out into the woods for

fuel. The crew were composed of natives of the Bangala tribe. They are muscular and well proportioned, their black skins shining and smooth as velvet. Their dress consists of a strip of cloth about a foot wide, and long enough to admit of its passing tightly between the thighs, and being fastened behind and in front to a belt of cord around the waist. The peculiar tribal mark of these people consists of a series of welts abo~t an inch wide, extending from the top of the forehead down between the eyebrows to the top of the-nose. The whole expression of the face is cruel and ferocious, and it does not belie their character. "Ve have seen them take a dog, and, in preparing it for the evening meal, tie a string tightly around its jaws to prevent it biting them, then hold it by the legs over a hot fire, turning it from time to time, till it was roasted, the dog dying gradually as the process of roasting advanced.

. A trip from Leopoldville to Luebo, our destination, occupied a little more than three weeks. In the heart of the Kongo Independent State, on the Lulua River, one thousand miles from the seacoast, lies the little settlement of Luebo, so called by the natives because of the salt formerly made there by the different tribes.* It is very pleasantly situated at the confluence of the Lulua and Luebo rivers. Back from the river, on a high bluff surrounded by the primeval forests, commanding an extensive view of the country untouched by the hand of man in its virgin growth, is the mission station of the Southern Presbyterian Ohurch.

THROUGH ZULULAND ON A BICYCLE SELECTIONS FROM A LETTER TO PATRONS AND FRIENDS t BY REV. FRED R. BUNKER, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA Missionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign MiSSions These plains of Zululand used to be the pasture-grouuds of the myriad herds of the famous African kings. They are like a great inland sea of lawns and meadows, with banks of bluff, blue mountains. A whirl over the plain, a pull up the mountain, and I stop on a knoll and feast my eyes on as glorious landscape as I ever saw. The great rolling plain lies below, bounded by the trees of Eshowe on the south, the sharp ridges about Inkandhla on the liorth, and great shadowy bluffs on the east. Little herds of twenty or fifty cattle now dot the plain where thousands used to roam. An old heathen man passing by is very genial in replying to questions and giving reminiscences of the days when from this very knoll, Dabulamanzi, watched the herds of • The native name for salt is lua/u, and the first traders at this place, following the propensit,y of foreigners to mishear and miscall, named the place Luabo (lua bo).

t Mr. Bunker has for some time been in the habit of stimulating interest among home churches and friends by sending mimeograph le~ter" direct from the field three or four times a year. This would be a good plan for more missionaries to adOpt.-EDITORS.

THROUGH ZULULAND ON A BICYCLE

the king. "Yes, it is a beautiful country, our home, but is the white man going to eat it Up?" The Zulus are looking with suspicious eyes on those little red and white flags which mark the course of the surveying parties now abroad in the land. . . .

More climbing, a stiff pull in the sun, and then a rest at Entumeni mission station, one thousand feet above Eshowe. Here Norway's sons and daughters have labored many years to give the Gospel to the Zulus. Ten miles more to Impapala, and we must be off, tho our kind host urges us to stay. Now along the great ridges, and at last another charming valley opens before us. Broad rolling acres between the giant hills. I look for Impapala. There, on the farther slop.e of the valley, are the long lines of wattle trees, which mark the white man's residence in Natal. What white settlement can be here? There are the cement walls and iron roofs of well-built houses amid the trees. Is that Fort Volland, which is near Impapala? I call a little herder boy, and ask where Impapala lies. He points to the trees. But he must have mistaken my question. "Do white people live in those houses?" "No, the believers live there." Can it be that the Christian Kafir-the conceited, the lazy, the vile, according to all popular reports-has developed into an enterprising farmer? Can the leopard change his spots, and can the Ethiopian really change his skin? Such must be the question which comes into the minds of European travelers along this road. For that is Impapala. I hasten on, and soon come to the settlement.

I am directed to the home of Mr. Plant Mcanyana, the preacher in charge of the station. A warm welcome meets me. The preacher and the teacher are both old, friends. My comfort is immediately the law of the household. My room is a sod hut with a thatch roof and a clay floor. The bed is clean and comfortable, with white cOlmterpane and embroidered pillows. A table with tasty spread, good chairs, a sewingmachine, and pictures (mostly advertisements) on the walls make up the furniture in part. There are skins on the floors for rugs. Taste and neatness are evident everywhere. I suspect immediately that • Daisy, Plant's daughter, has given up her room to me. A good hot supper soon comes steaming to the table. I have been commiserated several times on the way up that I must' live with the Kafirs for a whole week.' But my bed is a hundred per cent. better than that for which I paid a half-crown in 'the best hotel in Eshowe,' and my supper reminds me that Daisy was in the kitchen at lnanda, where visitors from four continents never complain of their fare. I expect to survive the experience.

After supper Plant takes me to see his garden and orchard. Here are orange, lemon, guava, mango, loquat, and peach trees, and one very precious cherry-tree from America. Wattle-trees form a windbreak all around the premises. Six years he has been here, and he is

justly proud of the fruits of his industry. His howse is a tumble-down affair because he has no money to build another. Ten dollars a month and a large family do not fill the purse. He is cutting stones for the walls of a new house, in faith that the iron for the roof will come. Some of my readers may want to help roof it.

The day closes with family prayers, at which the whole household gathers. Here is a man born in the densest heathenism, gathering his family about the altar of the most high God, and teaching his household the pure Gospel of God's Son. The institution ~f the – Ohristian home is lere in its purity with its tremendous power for good. As I sat in that circle about the head of the household (" the father," as they call him) I had a vision of the time when this institution shall have wrought for the Zulu race what it has for the Anglo- Saxon. . . .

Here about us are the .homes and farms of the men who, leaving our mission stations in Natal and striking out for themselves, have established a Ohristian Zulu civilization far out in this surrounding heathenism. Sixteen years ago three men began to build here. They were immersed in heathenism. There was a good chance to revert to it if they wished. They had no church, no school, no preacher, no missionary to say them nay. But they brought with them a knowledge and love for the institutions of Ohristianity which had so recently been given to them by the American missionaries. The Word of God, the Ohristian home with its one wife and family altar, the assembly of believers on the Lord's Day, the Ohristian school-these were all transplanted with them to their new home. . . .

The church bell rings, and we start for the morning service. Turning a hill, we corne in view of a church building but recently built by the people themselves. It is made of bricks, with iron roof, and will seat between two and three hundred people. '1'he bricks were molded and laid and the roof made by Zulu workmen. One of our Amanzimtoti boys did the woodwork and did it well. Such a monument to Christian growth among the Zulus does one's heart good. As we pass along a kiln of bricks is pointed out which the school children have just made to build a school-house and a teachers' house near the church.

The seats are not yet made, and the people sit on the floor for the most part. But here you have as orderly an assembly of worshipers as you will find anywhere. Their dresses and mannenl are not Parisian, but they aI'tl Ohristian, which is better. I enjoyed preaching to them as much as I ever did to a cultured American audience, ahd I believe that the Spirit of God was there as manifestly as in any great cathedral, if hot more so. . . .

At Olandwani some time ago a native doctor became interested in Ohristianity and employed Daisy, Plant's daughter, to teach his

THROUGH ZULULAND ON A BICYOLE

children. She witnessed for Ohrist as well as taught. He clothed his family, permitted his wives to become Ohristians, and built a chapel of stone with his own hands. He was building a preacher's house when he died. His death was a severe blow to the work. The school is now closed, and when I reached the place I found his wives in great trouble. His brother, his heir, had come from Natal to claim them as his wives and to take them back to heathenism. They resisted, but he had brought a witch doctor to "doctor" them so that they would consent. The women summoned the man before me. I had no authority except to advise. I advised them to appeal to the magistrate to be freed from the working of the native law. . . .

The man was terribly angry. " You are my goods, my things. You are the property of my father who bought you, and I have inherited you; and what right have you to refuse to let me do what I want to with my own?" I gave him God's word ahout causing His little ones to offend, .and told him that he was dealing not with helpless wowen, but with the God of the widow and orphan, and he would better walk carefully. The women ask God's people to pray for them and their children and the work there.

The next day Plant, the preacher, and I went down the valley to Daniel, the Msutu's kraal. This is a man of great influence in the region. He is the chief counsellor of Ihashi, the chief of the region.

Plant bought a horse up country. He sold it to a white man, and he sold it to Daniel. A native saw it one day, claimed it, but was refused possession. He took the case to the magistrate. The magistrate sent police for the horse and for Plant. Plant looked for his pass to briug the horse to Impapala, which would prove his right to the horse, but could not find it, and so told the magistrate, who said: "Oh, you thievjng Ohristian Kafirs! You are all liars and scoundrels! You know you stole the horse! The raw Kafirs are gentlemen compared with you," etc. Plant challenged his word, and demanded time to go to the place where he bought the horse to get proof. It could not be denied. He brought back the pass, and the magistrate had to apologize and begged that the matter might not be reported to the government. I do not think he would have been flattered at the zest with which his defeat was enjoyed by those men in the kraal that afternoon. He had given Plant a very good advertisement among the heathen as an honest" Ohristian Kafir." . . .

Two things impressed me deeply on my visit. :First, the fact so vividly demonstrated here that the truth keeps its grip on the Zulus when their environment would all tend to cause them to revert to heathenism. Second, that they have the power of initiative in Ohristian service. This power with the Spirit of God to quicken it means much for Africa. Will you pray that God will bless this people to His glory?

t'THE MASTERY OF THE PACIFIC"

A HALF HOUR WITH MR. COLQUHOUN'S LATEST BOOK * BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The title to Mr. Oolquhoun's book, "The Masteryof the Pacific," contains a statesman's suggestion. It implies a shift in the compara~ tively near future, of the theatre of the world's conflicting strenuousness. Only yesterday the civilized world was startled with the possibility which suddenly confronted it, that the Pacific Ocean, unless Ohinese immigration were brought to book, might soon become a Ohinese lake. The Ohinaman has shown himself capable of vast combinations and of conducting great enterprises. Ohina has an overcrowded population on large parts of its territory, from which the twenty millions of people wiped out by the Tai-ping rebellion were scarcely missed, while the multiplied millions carried off by the swellings of the Yellow ftiver and great famines make no perceptible impression of loss, because of the density of the remaining population.

The opening of new lines of communication between Ohina and the Western nations, made it manifest that this vast population could be mobilized till it should become a menace. If the hard work of the world were to be auctioned off to the lowest bidder, the Chinaman would hav~ the contract knocked down to him and he would fulfil the obligation. Ohina could export a hundred millions of its people for over-sea pursuits, and every established industry at home be sustained with unabated vigor if they never returned.

The problem of the last half of the last century was how to keep this industrial "yellow peril" from monopolizing the world's unskilled labor. It did not stop at that, for the next perplexity WIlTS how to keep it from appropriating the sea commerce of the Eastern hemisphere, while extending under its own control its internal commerce on modern models and with modern appliances. 'fhe great Ohinese combinations for transportation, as symbolized by "the six companies," showed them capable of large ventures, with large capital and much brainscope. It threatened to become in commerce what the dowager empress' emeute in the Boxer incident was in the game of empire-Ohina against the world!

European and American interests forced a combined activity to prevent China from absorbing the trade of the Pacific Ocean. They could not lose their grip on the solidified commerce with the party of the second part-the one-third of the human race resident in China. The Far East now precipitates a readjustment of the world's commerce; and Commerce is king. The continent of Africa will seriously *" The Mastery of the Pacific." By Archibald R. Colquhoun. Macmillan Company, London, New York. Special maps. Over a hundred illustrations from originals.

"THE MASTERY OF THE PACIFIC"

modify the political and industrial situation in the remoter future, but the imminent problem lies now in the North Pacific Ocean. 'fhe foreign territorial situation in China is subordinated to trade relations. Great Britain and the United States demand the" open door." The trade with China, not its territory, delimits the" spheres of influence," the equivalent of political" spheres" in African earth-hunger. Trade belts are the substitute for land belts. The Chinese JIong is the pivotal center of the world's competition. The United States bounds the contention on the east of the Pacific "lake." The enterprise is imminent. "San Francisco is three thousand miles from New York," is the vernacular of to-day; "New York is three thousand miles from San Francisco " promises to be the vernacular of day after to-morrow. It is even the patois of to-day.

It is this which Mr. Colquhoun sees when he says: The ·future of China is a momentous question, and one of great importance in the mastery of the Pacific. . . . Weare not in a position to predict the future of China, for we have by no means fathomed the possibilities of her amazing people.

Among the most significant features of the situation, he says, is the advent ofBussia coming overland on the Pacific littoral, and the United States coming oversea, and establishing herself in a large, populous, and important archipelago on the borders of Asia. He reminds us that sixteen years ago a British statesman of the first rank could hardly be induced to annex part of an important island adjacent to Australia, and it was" the fashion to call the British oversea possessions 'millstones about our necks,''' but now" the smallest and remotest coral reef is jealously guarded, and the whole vast oceans of the world are practically partitioned out into spheres."

Beginning with a sketchy review of the past history of the peoples found in the area of the Pacific, Mr. Colquhoun aims to present a vivid impression of the various countries and their peoples, the scenery, social and political life, and "the parts they are destined to play in the great drama of the mastery of the Pacific." It will greatly aid the reader, in advance, to make a thorough study of the map of the Pacific Ocean, in which the author deliminates the Asian and the Australian divisions, the Bali 1tnd Lombok and eastward of Celebes, and the Philippines being penetrated by the line. This throws the Philippines, Borneo, Oelebes, Bali, Java, and Suma- tra into the Asiatic group, and New Guinea, the Mollucas, and the chain from 'fimor to Lombok into the Australi,an sphere. This division he defends on scientific grounds. 'fhe cable constructing between Vancouver and New Hebrides, and that from San Francisco to Manila cross near the parallel of New Orleans, about twelve hundred miles east of the coast line of Lower California. A third proposed submarine cable will reach over six thousand miles from Panama to New Zealand. No one can intelligently ponder the outline in its possibili-

ties but he must be awed by the majesty of the new international arena of the· next fifty years. It should challenge the attention of missionary students and will help to develop missionary statecraft-a statecraft absolutely necessary to economical world-plans of evangelization. Missionary masters must learn from political parallels. "We have realized bitterly in Sou·th Africa the result of relying entirely upon courage and daring," the author says, and missionary societies should have learned by now the folly of relying on devotion and heroism alone. "The future wars of the world will be waged with brains, and brains must be trained, else they too often lie fallow and go to seed." It is true of missionary zeal that it is not sufficient of itself. It.is true here as Oolquhoun says of war: it is a "battle of brains" as well as a campaign of faith.

The chapters," The United States in the Pacific" and "The Future of the Philippines," are thought-provoking and forcibly frank, as if they came from a Supreme Bench in an international court. We may wince under some of the strictures of our policies in pal.'ticulars, but faithful are the wounds of a friend.

The missionary activity aimed at by the Protestant churches of the United States demands sober judgment. That we will make mistakes will not surprise us, but thoce will be blameworthiness if we rush, "owllike," into the sun and hoot" Where is it ? " Mr. Oolquhoun's words are wise, and the wise should ponder them, when he speaks of the danger of reaction from the sudden bound from Friar Romanism to American RepUblican religious freedom. He says: The sudden break between Church and State will inevitably affect the Filipino deeply, and many thoughtful people are inclined to belie,;"e that, suddenly released from all religious trammels save those he voluntarily assumes, he will lapse into a state of heathenism. The well-known tendency of the Malay is to revert-to return to his former state, and this will be accelerated in religious matters by the fact that the majority of Americans appear to him absolutely irreligious people. The distrust of the friars will militate against children being sent to their Sundayschools, and the little ones themselves, precocious with new learning, will not submit to be taught by their ignorant mothers and fathers. They will observe that ~heir teachers to whom they look up as patterns, frequently do not attach much importance to attendance at church, do not confess or go to sacrament. Even Roman Catholic teachers will have a very different standpoint from which to regard the observance of religion. This indifference will be fol~owed by contempt.

The danger is always imminent in cases of religious reformation, of swinging through an arc of infidelity, but it is to be hoped that we will not have to look to Philippine friars to save the land from acute atheism. I have reached the limits of my purpose if I have stimulated the study of Mr. Oolquhoun's book and of the world problems which it indexes.

THE DOUKHOBOR CRUSADERS

THE DOUKH080R CRUSADERS* Three years ago the Doukhobors were a tribe in the Caucasus Mts. in Russia, where they held to their simple faith and practised their peculiar customs. Their faith is akin to the Quaker doctrine of inner light and immediate l'evelation from God. In practise they carry the doctrine of non-resistance and brotherhood to its extreme applications: they refuse to bear arms, and as vegetarians they will not use animal food and many will not even use animals as beasts of burden. These practises, especially the refusal to bear arms, brought upon them the persecution of the Russian government, and their hardships grew so severe as to excite pity even in Russia. Tolstoi became their friend and espoused their cause, and interested himself in obtaining their removal to some :Jther country. The Canadian government, seeking settlers for its vast northwest territories, heard of their situation, and, knowing them to be a simple, hardy, honest race, invited them to its domains. Tolstoi devoted the proceeds of his late book, "Resurrection," to transporting them, Itnd in due time seven thousand of them were settled on small farms given them in the neighborhood of Y orkton, Assiniboia, three hundred miles northwest of Winnipeg. This was three years ago.

The colonists prospered greatly for a while, and then things began to happen. They were strong and rugged enough to be pioneers in a rough country demanding indomitable enterprise and energy, but they lacked adaptability and practicability. They naturally brought their peculiar views and customs with them, and these began to excite comment, tho they were still treated kindly and encountered no persecution. Their vegetarianism led them to extreme practises. They not only would eat no animal food, but began to discard any animal texture as clothing, and at length said it was wrong to use animals as beasts of burden. Under the influence of two Russian socialists, some of them recently assembled their horses and cattle, and drove them into the northern wilds and turned them loose. The men and women then began to perform all the heavy farm work themselves. Women in teams of twelve pulled the plows, young men hauled heavy loads of produce to the market, forty miles away, and the only animals to be found in the villages were dogs, which could not be driven away.

Suddenly news came of a portentous movement far 'up in the wilds of the northwest. Several hundreds of the Doukhobors were mobilizing, and were about to march southward. The first definite information came at about the end of October, when a traveler returned from their'settlements and reported what he had seen. "At one place," he said, "there was a gatheripg of five thousand Doukhobors, all engaged in prayer. The only one among them who could speak English informed me that they were' making a big prayer,' and that they were going to set out to look for Jesus, as they had received a message which told them that His second coming was near at hand. Many villages were deserted, large quantities of grain lying in the graneries, and the houses being left in perfect order." With the thermometer already ten degrees below zero, the great horde began its march southward, with "",'innipeg as its objective point. When questioned their only reply was, "We have received a message from heaven and are looking for Jesus." They were • Condensed from The Presbyterian Banner, See REVIEW for Au~ust, 1901,

barefooted and wore no warmer clothing than thin cotton. All were soon suffering, little children were in the extremity of distress, and the affair began to be pitiful and alarming.

The Canadian officials bestirred themselves to head off the movement. All argument and entreaty and threats were in vain: they were "going to see Jesus." At length forcible measures were used. At Yorkton the women and children were separated from the men, and detained in a warehouse. But the men, nothing daunted, marched right on. The physical distress was growing terrible, and men and women were becoming crazy. The officials at length saw that they must do somethink decisive, and placed the men on a train, and with the women transported them to their settlement.

The strange movement is largely due to the influence of a few leaders, and it is hoped their spell over the people can be broken. Many of the Doukhobors, especially among the young men, see the foolishness of the movement, and are ready to adopt wiser ideas and customs. The w1l.ole affair illustrates the danger of zeal without knowledge. If the faith of these simple, childish people can be illuminated and guided with Scripture truth, they may yet develop into strong and wise Christians.

METHODS OF WORK AMONG MOSLEMS* BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., INDIA Before proceeding to the presentation of our views as to the methods of evangelistic work among Moslems, we should call to mind some of the characteristics of the religion of Islam, which in a measure determine the methods of work among Moslems. .

First among these characteristics we would call attention to its teaching as to the Divine Unity. Allah is the only God, He is Creator and Preserver, Heis a personal God, possessing the attributes of Infinite, Eternal and Unchangeable Power, Justice and Mercy. "Praise be to Allah, the Merciful and the Beneficent," is written upon all the outward symbols of Islam. The watchword, "Allah is God and Mohammed is the Apostle of Allah," has sounded the deathknell to idolatry in every Moslem country, except India, and even here has changed the faith of one-fourth of the population. This Unitarianism of Islam bas been understood to preclude all faith in incarnations of the Deity, and espe- cially so as to forbid the recognition of Jesus the Christ as the Incarnate Son of God, or the recognition of the Christian doctrine of the Trinity.

While it is undoubtedly true that the Trinity against which Mohammed inveighed in the fourth chapter of the Koran was a false Trinity, con- sisting of Allah, Mary, and Jesus, nevertheless the teaching of the passage forbids all faith in a Trinity of any kind. So, too, in respect to tbe idea of incarnation, the passage is equally clear which represents Jesus as confessing in the Day of Judgment the sin of the Christians in ascribing to Him Divine Sonship and protesting that He never taught them such a doctrine!

This doctrine of the Divine Unity, which would seem to bring the * Condensed from The,. Harvest Field, Mysore, India. This paper was first read at the Mussoorie Conference, and has reference really to work among Moslems in India, where the conditions are very different from those existing in most other Moslem llllds.

METHODS OF WORK AMONG MOSLEMS

Moslem so near to the Ohristian, is, in its Moslem dress, that which makes it so difficult for him either to understand or to accept the claims of the Gospel of Jesus. .

Another characteristic of Islam is its teaching that the way of life is a way of implicit obedience to God and His prophets. A Musselman is one who submits himself to God. This submission must. be absolute.

There may be no conditions, no mental reservation; God's will is abso- lute. Those who have departed from this state of submission are infidels and the objects of Divine wrath. Those who submit themselves become the objects of Divine approval and. the recipients of His favor. God is merciful and beneficent, but only merciful to those who submit them- selves to His will.

This doctrine of submission, regarded as a statement of the attitude of the human to the Divine, is true, and we may truly say that every true Ohristian is in that sense a Musselman. "Not my will but Thine be done" is the word of our Lord, and expresses the desire of every Ohris- tian believer. But with Moslems this doctrine has never been under- stood to mean any more than an absolute submission to the claims of Islam as the true religion of God. Outward and formal recognition of Islam as the true faith of God has always been declared to be the pass- port to heaven. Very little stress has been laid upon the inner life of the heart. Every form of iniquity, anger, wrath, envy and deceit, im- pure thoughts and affections, lascivious and lecherous lives, lying, oppression, robbery, and murder, when committed upon the persons of idolaters and unbelievers, has so uniformly characterized the Moham- medans as to leave the conviction that the religion of submission is with them a matter of their mental attitude toward God. Obedience is thereby limited to the requirements of the Koran in relation tc> their conduct.

The teaching of the book, and not the dictates of conscience, becomes the sole rule of life.

This characteristic of Islam, however we ma;y interpret the require- ments of the teachings of the Koran and the traditions, makes it clear that Islam is essentially a religion of works. That many Moslems do interpret the teachings of the Koran in a highly spiritual and ethical sense we all know, but even these are no exception to the rule that man must do that he may live. The Ohristian doctrine, which lies at the bottom of the teaching of Jesus and His apostles, that man must be born again, that the sinner, dead in sin, must be raised from the dead, and so receive life before he can do the will of God, is entirely foreign to the teaching of Mohammed or of his followers. Here is the contrast.

Mohammed says, "Do and live.." Ohrist says. "Live and do."

Weare now in a position to consider some of the methods that should be adopted in order to best impress the minds and hearts of Mos- lem hearers with the claims of the Gospel.

The first point we should discuss under the head of method is p'f'each- ing. The matter and style of address will, of course, be determined by the circumstances of time and place, the character and intelligence of the audience, the attitude of the hearers, etc.

In a mixed assembly it is hardly practicable to enter upon any of the sqbjects that might in a special manner impress the Moslem mind or answer the inquiry of such a hearer. The address -would naturally be upon some subject of general interest, such as the lost condition of man- kind, the destructive character of sin, the compassion of God toward

sinful men, or the Gospel plan of salvation. And here we would emphasize the importance of addressing non-Christian men, not as Moslems or Hindus, but simply as sinful men. We should avoid as far as possible raising what may be called a sectional antagonism or a party bigotry. Our Lord addressed all sections of the Jewish nation, religious and polit~cal, but He steadily declined to recognize any of them in His preaching. All alike were in need of reconciliation to God, and to all alike came His words of love and rebuke, of encouragement and hope. Failure to recognize this principle has rendered many a sermon fruitless. A fling at a Moslem practise or belief has sufficed to divert the attention of every Moslem hearer from the main point of discourse, if not to send them away full of anger with the preacher and his preaching.

We would say, then, that in addressing a mixed audience care should be taken to avoid expressions that would unnecessarily offend the prejudices of Moslem hearers. Even many of the most sacred formulre of Christian faith may be wisely withheld. "The sincere milk of the Word" is what is best adapted to such hearers, rather than the strong meat of a mature Christian experience. Every effort should be made to bring them to realize the presence of God and to make them feel guilty before God, so as to raise the inquiry, "What shall we do to be saved?"

On· the other hand, in addressing ourselves specially to a Moslem audience, respect should be had to the subjects of discourse. Those which are calculated to lead the hearer to a conviction of sin have already been indicated. There are, however, certain subjects peculiarly fitted to awaken inquiry in Moslem minds along lines not altogether foreign to Mohammedan belief. For example, the subject of the manifestaNon or self-revelation of God to men, may be presented in some such form as the following: 1. The necessity of such a revelation that men may know God. 2. The capacity of mankind to know and worship God predicates a revelation of God. 3. The revelation of God in His works. 4. The revelation of God in His providence. 5. The revelation of God by prophets. 6. Note the theophanies vouchsafed to Abraham, Moses, etc. 7. The supreme revelation of God in Jesus Christ.

Such a discourse would raise the question of the Incarnation of God. This subject being confounded in most Moslem minds with that of Shirk, or the ascription of Divine honors to any creature or to any image wrought by the hand of man, we must call attention to the difference of God's act and man's act in this connection. Man may not ascribe to any object the attributes of divinity, nor must he constitute angels or men intercessors with God. We must repudiate idolatry in every form, but that is quite a different thing from God's act, when He chooses to manifest Himself in any manner whatsoever consonant with His nature. Surely no one will venture to question His power to do so. We may, then, go on to give at least two instances in which the Koran itself attests such a manifestation of God: the Burning Bush and the Shekinah in the Tabernacle. In both instances there was a miraculous light and the presence of a visible something out of which came the voice of God. Moses bowed befOl'e the Burning Bush in worship, knowing God was there speaking with him.

G~ll.ll.ting, therefore, any form of manifestation through material

MlllTHODs OF WORK AMONG MOSLEMS

substances, we may ask our Moslem hearers wherein is it unreasonable to accept the teaching of the Christian scripture that God was incarnate in Christ in order to accomplish man's redemption?

The teaching of the Korau and the Moslem traditions are united in the absolute sinlessness of Jesus. They are equally united in testifying to the sinfulness of all other prophets, and especially of Mohammed, who is not only represented as repenting of his sins, butwhoisdistinctly commanded to repent of his sins. The sinless Christ presents a problem which can only be truly solved by recognizing Him as the only inter- cessor and Savior of sinful men. Why did the sinless one die? What did He teach in regard to His death? Was it not that through His death the way of life might be opened to a guilty race?

Much more might be said as to the matter of discourse specially suited to Moslems. We must, however, pass on to notice the manner of preaching and even of writing for Moslems. And first we would say, avoid controversy. This is, however, easier said than done. Not only is the Moslem ready to debate, but trained disputants and preachers are usually near at hand, who are determined to draw the Christian preacher into a debate on /tny one of a dozen subjects. The purpose of such men is not to discover truth, but to disturb the work of the Christian preacher, and, if possible. to prevent his influencing the minds of the people with the truth of the Gospel. It is a good rule to refuse to debate with these men before the multitude. Let it be understood that an opportunity to discuss such subjects may be had at your own home, but that in you,r public preaching you, will not turn aside to discuss any question what- ever. A persistent attitude of this kind will in the end succeed in securing a hearing in comparative quietness.

It is exceedingly important to cultivate a grave, dignified bearing. The preacher should guard against all risings of temper. Even a "righteous indignation" may be misunderstood, or at least misinter- preted. Even such small matters as the handling of the sacred volume do not escape the notice of the Moslem. An old Maulvi once asked the writer why he laid the Bible on the floor or stood it by the leg of his chair! He would never hold his Koran below the middle of his waist, never took it in his hands to read without first washing them. "The pure alone should read it," is his motto. It is, therefore, quite shocking to such as he to see the Christian irreverently handle his Holy Bible. Is it not quite possible that we, in our antagonism to Bibliolatry, have gone too far in the opposite direction?

The next mode of missionary endeavor for the :evangelization of Moslems is the judicious use oj literature. It is often better to persuade a Moslem to read a portion of Scripture, or a book or tract, than to speak to him directly. The advantage of the book is that the message comes to him without the presence of even the writer, and appeals to his mind and conscience in solitude. If written in the right spirit, the book disarms prejudice and arouses conscience. Every preacher should be ' supplied with tracts and leaflets, and distribute them among such of his hearers as are likely to be profited by them. For this purpose we need a series of tracts, for the most part yet unwritten, which would treat of the fundamental things of religion, and lead all readers to consider thosethings which belong to God and the highest interests of the souls of men. These shou,ld be scattered by millions all over th'e land.

EDITORIALS A Missionary Psalm ences to the heathen-first, to their discomfiture as foes, and then to Psalm xlvi. is a missionary Psalm. their being compelled to confess Its truest, deepest meaning unfolds His exaltation above all false gods. only when interpreted in the light of the new dispensation of the The missionary lesson taught Gospel of Grace. here is beautifully simple and en- couraging. Two grand thoughts Its keynote is the first sentence: meet us here. In doing His will " God is our refuge and str'ength " and carrying out His commands -our refuge for defensive and our we are fearless as to all opposition strength for aggressive warfare. and confident as to success. There This double sentiment pervades are here at least three great lines of and explains the whole of this suggestion : sacred lyric. On the one hand, we do not fear, tho surrounded by 1. God is with us-to overcome foes_ The hrth may be shaken as opposition. by an.earthquake, and the sea roar and toss in wild tempest, ·but we 2. God is with us-to strengthen are safe in our refuge. The heathen for duty. may rage, and the kingdoms of the world be drawn up in hostile array, 3. God is with us-to assure us of but our God has but to utter his success. voice and all our foes melt away like mists before the mOFning sun. The Theory of Evolution Wars of desolation threaten, but God wages a counter war of strange We have no desire to bring into desolation. He desolates by mak- these pages any discussions of ing 1cars to cease unto the ends of modern questions of philosophy, the earth. He destroys, not em- science, or even theology, beyond ploys, the carnal weapons qJ. war, what is needful in vindicating and breaking asunder the spear, and upholding the great work of misburning in fire the chariots of war. sions. But we confess to a strong He is the God of Peace. and growing conviction that the whole cause of a world's evangel- This is one side of the picture. ization is threatened by the evolu- The other is suggested by the beau- tionary theory which is becoming tiful figure or emblem of a fertiliz- so·alarmingly prevalent and more ing and beautifying river. Jeru- alarmingly aggressive. salem had no stream worthy the dignity of a river, simply a brook Beginning in the scientific sphere, or two. This is not a literal river, it has not only encroached upon but stands for spiritual blessing- but is gradually permeating the the i~spired Word and the Divine whole domain of Christian truth, Spirit which carry verdure to life, and work. It seems to have so the wastes and makes barren des- fascinated the minds of preachers erts gardens of the Lord. The re- and teachers in the Church that frain of the Psalm conveys the Darwin, Huxley, and Spencer are same twofold thought: the Lord of becoming authorities more final Hosts is with us-our strength; and infallible than Paul, Peter, the God of Jacob is our refuge- John, or even Jesus Christ Himour defense. self. Professed. leaders of religious thought are recasting in this new The Psalm has likewise two refer- mold the whole history of Chris- tianity and Judaism, and even the Word of God is being melted down and run into the same matrix, and

EDITORIALS

taking It new and strange shape, There was no Noahchean Flood, no and in the process somehow the Babel confusion of tongues, no whole superstructural element is miraculous exodus, no miraculous being evaporated or eliminated. supply of manna or pillar of cloud; it is more than doubtful if there Evolution by natural selection, was any tabernacle in the wildercarried into the moral and spiritual ness. Nay, we are now told by a realm, makes direct regeneration dean of the Anglican Church that by the Holy Spirit unnecessary and there is no authentic testimony impossible, just as in the vege- either to the miraculous Birth or table and animal kingdoms it pro- Resurrection of Jesus of Nazareth! vides for' all improvement by And as to Pentecost, it follows, of development. Evolution is a pro- course, that it is only the latest of cess of development by natural fables! law, and leaves no room for any supernatural working. Miracle, We write-even to record-such prophecy, inspiration, and even words with hesitation, as tho even Divine illumination find no place in to repeat them were blasphemy. such a scheme. There is no God in But it is time that we faced the real history, as there is none in creation, issue. These teachers in the Church unless He be simply the maker of a proclaim these doctrines and yet go vast machine that runs itself with unchallenged. They are subverting an undeviating uniformity. the faith they are sworn to uphold, and yet go on preaching to congre- The advances of this modern gations, and training a generation philosophy since Darwin first an- of preachers to attack the holymysnounced it have been not by steps teries of Christianity with axes a,nd but huge strides; and nowhere has hammers. Dr. Maxwell, in "Mediit marched forward more auda- cal Missions," tells of a committee ciously than in trampling upon the of missions in the Far East, who, old; revered truths of the Bible. It on selecting texts for native discitells us that Deuteronomy was a ples, rejected such as were found in product not of the Mosaic period, portions of the Word which the but of the days of Josiah, and with higher critics condemn as only trasubtlety set in its present position ditions. as a sacerdotal support to the pretensions of a priestly casteI Exodus And yet, not only the late Duke and Leviticus are post-exilic in of Argyll pronounces evolution by origin, and Sinai and the desert natural selection "the most wonjourney, and all the wonders derful delusion which has ever imwrought in Egypt and the Red Sea posed-itself on the minds of men in are myths! Of course Genesis, the whole history of science," but Book of the Beginnings, with the the late Professor Virchow refused story of Eden and the Fall, the to the last to accept it as more than Flood and Babel, patriarchal his- a theory-an unproven hypothesis. tory, etc., is a mass of legend and As long ago as 1877-25 years since tradition, partly, ifnot wholly, bor- -he gave an address on "The rowed from other and older nations. Freedom of Science," at Munich, protesting against this theory as The whole basis of both Christian having any solid scientific hasis, faith and Christian missions is thus vehemently opposing the acceptbeing undermined. We have no ance as facts, of the problems Bible to carry to the heathen, and of research, or the mere opinions no new Birth from· above to pro- of scientists. More than this, he claim. Man was not created in the stated, after much study of anthroimage of God. There was no Fall.

pology, that every positive advance which may belong to a higher point in that science only removed fur- ther the proof of the connection , in the spiral, is imperfect, and will of man with the ape. Even when we study the fossil man of the yet drop some excrescences unfit to quaternary period, who must have stood comparatively near to our survive, and develop some new and primitive ancestors, we find always a man, just such men as now. He improved features or forms, which concludes-the capitals being his own: "WE CAN NOT TEACH, WE in :the ages to come will make it CAN NOT PRONOUNCE IT TO BE A essentially a new faith. This is CONQUEST OF SCIENCE, THAT MAN the real trend and outcome of this DECENDS FROM THE APE OR ANY virtually infidel philosophy. It OTHER ANIMAL." seems to us that some judicial We have neither disposition nor blindness must be veiling the eyes occasion to pursue this theme further than to call attention to the of professed disciples that they do fact that, in allowing our faith in the Scriptures and our courage for not see whereto all this will go; the work of Gospel missions to be impaired or destroyed, we are ac- and that it becomes an imperticepting the dictum of a body of scientists who, consciously or lln- nence to press a faith upon other consciously, are determined to eliminate the supernatural factor peoples if their own is as good for from Creation and Revelation. Many men who are disposed to them, and perhaps better; or if, let "hold fast the faithful Word as they have been taught," are not alone, they will by natural selecdisposed to be called ignorant, and be classed with the uneducated tion preserve only what is fittest to masses. They bow to the authority of scientists, as in other ages men survive and drop off the excresbowed to the authority of priests. It is the fashion nowadays to doubt ences, superfluities, and abnormaliwhat has been most surely be- Heved. and thousands yield before ties. It is obvious that we are the tyranny of fashion. Few are willing to be sneered at as "un- being compelled either to abandon learned and ignorant men," while so many" of the rulers and phari- evolution or to abandon Christian sees" do not believe. And consequently even the pulpit is becom- mISSIons. Perhaps it may be well ing the platform from whence to proclaim, at second-hand, opinions just now to turn once more to the destructive of both faith and missionary work. For if evolution be words of the Lord in Jeremiah true, all faiths, however false, are but spiral movements in the grand viii: 8, 9: "How do ye say we are onward progress. They have their place in the grand scheme, and befit wise and the law of the Lord is their period. Even Christianity, withus? . The wise men are ashamed, they are dismayed and taken: 10, they have rejected the word of the Lord; and what wis- dom is in them?"

David Baron's Mission to Jews The annual prayer-meeting of the Jewish Mission, in London, condncted by Mr. David Baron, was held on Octobcr 31st. The beautiful hall, which comfortably holds about 200, was filled with a most intelligent and devout com- pany of friends of the mission, and about an hour and a half was spent in prayer and testimony.

This work is one of faith and prayer, and is carried on in simple dependence on God. The present building, finely adapted to the needs of the mission, cost some £9,000, all of which was given with- out appeals to the public, in answer

19031 EDITORIALS

to believing prayer. The conduct tament Scripture) the Apostolic of the work costs about £3,000 ($15,- method is followed, and by the (00) yearly, which is raised in the working of the Holy Ghost the same way, and comes in regularly, Word comes with power to many so that there is no lack. of these b-ardened hearts. The Mr. Baron has associated with lengthened meeting for these ques- him a very efficient body of tionings is followed by an hour's helpers. Bible lesson from 7 to 8 o'clock. It was delightful to see the interested Hebrew Christian Testimony for Israel look in the faces of 60 men, as they This mission to the Jews in Lon- followed the teacher's opening up don has been at work for many of the passage, and turned to the years, and has enjoyed much favor Word itself. No apathy or indif- from the Lord. The missionaries ference in these intelligent faces- are: Rev. David Baron, who for Jews from all parts of Europe, some time was connected with the some from the Holy Land, some Mildmay Mission to the Jews; Rev. fair-haired, but mostly dark in C. A. Schonberger, who labored complexion, with the marked Jew- with marked success in Vienna for ish features.

a considerable period; and with A branch of the mission is estab- these gifted and devoted brethren lished at Funfkirchen, in Hungary, are associated Mr. Landsman, Mr. under the able guidance of Mr.

Levertop, and two others, all of Feinsilber, and Mr. Baron makes a these being men of Jewish birth, mISSIOn tour annually, finding possessing full knowledge of the wonderful openings to preach the habits of mind and heart peculiar Gospel to Jews in many parts of- to the chosen race. In their new Europe. J. E. M.

and commodious premises, 189 John Kensit and Ritualism Whitechapel Road, the great Jew- ish thoroughfare in East London. Mr. John Kensit, who died at they are enabled to carryon their Liv(;;rpool, England, on October8th, mission with ample space, and in a the victim of what was virtually district peopled with the men and the blow of an assassin, was a man women of the seed of Abraham who had at least the courage of his whom they seek to reach with the convictions. He was the head of Gospel. the Anti-ritualistic party, and It is a sight to be remem- was assaulted while re turning from bered if you will pay a visit to Birkenhead to Liverpool, after a their mission hall between 4 and meeting, September 25th, being 7 P.M. on any day except Satur- struck over the left eye with a day (Jewish Sabbath), or Sunday chisel by an unknown a!lsailant.

(our Lord's day). For three hours His son was at the time in prison the opportunity is given for "dis- for his own opposition to kindred putation "-that is to say, for ques- practises of the Ritualists. Mr.

tioning by the Jews and answering Kensit was a Londoner by birth, by one or other of the missionaries. born 1853, and in early youth, as he A Bible (generally in Yiddish or afterward lamented, was himself jargon) is before each man, and an extreme Ritualist. He felt that anyone is at liberty to put a ques- such worship lacked spirituality, tion or to present a difficulty; the and his further examination of missionary replies in German, and the subject confirmed him in his thus, "reasoning with them out of opinion that the doctrines and the Scriptures" (of course, Old Tes- practises of the Ritualists were

subversive of Protestantism and His career and death will no drifted toward Rome. At the age doubt intensify the present conflict of seventeen he began an open air between the Ritualists and their week-night meeting, and this opponents, while the manner of his developed ease and fluency of taking off will make him a martyo speech. Observing als.o the vicious in many eyes. Without sanction- literature in circulation, he began a' . ing some of Mr. Kensit's methods, pure-literature society of young we can not but feel that the evil men, and by house·visiting sought against which he protested so fear- to introduce good books and period. lessly and faithfully is more alarm- icals. The outgrowth of this was ing and pernicious than most of us his own book depot. Theological, are ~ware.

·controversial, and antiritualistic literature was his specialty. Disturbances in Italy John Kensit felt that the best Dr. Prochet says that, at Carun- way to call public attention to the chio, an assault was recently made alarming spread of Ritualism was on a hall where an evangelist.was by protest on the spot. Hence his _ numerous public appear!1nces and holding services. Thirty-five assail- vehement protests, among the best· ants were arrested and sentenced remembered of which was his interruption of the service at St. both to pay a fine and to undergo Cuthbert's, Kensington, when he imprisonment. On appeal, twenty- took up the crucifix, and, addressing the congregation, said: "In God's six of them were released, but the name, I denounce this idolatry in remainder were kept in jail. They the Church of England I" He also gained notoriety by protesting petitioned for the royal pardon, against the confirmation of the but this the king refused to give at late Bishop of London in Bow first; but the assaulted evangelist Church, and more recently against that of Dr. Gore as Bishop of himself made an appeal for royal Worcester. clemency to the offenders, and then the king's pardon followed. The Of recent years Mr. Kensit had organized a band of young men, effect of this act on the part of the under the title of the" Reformation evangelist is already very evident Society," who go about the country visiting Ritualistic churches, hold- and its final results are incalcu- ing meetings, and organizing local lable. When a subsequent service opposition. The protest itself was was held by him at the same place, left to Mr. Kensit, for, as he is reported to have said, a young man several of the pardoned assailants who might do everything else as he were present, and went up and would wish might make a public protest in church" badly and indis- kissed his hand. Subsequently the king gave audience to Dr. Prochet, who explained to his majesty the grounds and real purpose of the evangelical movement in Italy, where the door of opportunity seemed opening wider and wider.

The late King of Italy, so basely assassinated, was very much in sympathy with evangelical work, and his successor seems to be fol- lowing in'-his footsteps. It is a time when all Christians should be much in prayer for this land, where for so many centuries the papacy has been dominant.

creetly." In appearance Mr. Ken- Marcus Whitman-A Correction sit was not imposing, being under the middle height. His speech was The Sunday-school Times has earnest, but suffered from the been giving some valuable evidence defects of his early education, and as to the part played by Marcus also from a certain enjoyment Whitman in saving Oregon to the which he did not conceal when mak- Union. We believe that any can- ing an attack upon his opponents. did reader will be convinced frou.

EDITORIALS

~ the evidence that the claim of tion, alleging as its cause that llbe Whitman's friends is established mission of which I had. charge beyond reasonable doubt. A pam- 'proved a failure in every respect.'

phlet by Dr. Eells is especially valu- The true reason for my resignation able in showing the fallacy of was insufficient salary and inade- Prof. Bourne's arguments. quate help in carrying on the work.

Our attention is called to a slight That the mission was not a failure error which appeared in the inci- is seen from the annual report of dent connected with Whitman's un- the Women's Board, published the expected return to his native town, month I resigned in the Women's as related in Miss Brain's excellent Missionary Magazine, page 447, article in our September number, where the Board's secretary says: and also in both Mowry's and Nix- , Our Jewish work in Chicago, on's books on the subject. In cor- under the ministry of Rev. T. M.

recting the statement, S. W. Pratt, Chalmers, seems to be in a very of Campbell, N. Y., writes: encouraging condition, as the an- In making investigations for the nual reports will show.' In our story of Whitma.n's early life I obtained the true account from his last year of work we had a larger niece, Mrs. Caulkins, of Naples, N. Y., who heard her mother tell number of inquiring young men it over and over again. than in all of our previous years together. Our children's work was Dr. Whitman came home, bring- very promising, and the Gospel ing two Indian boys with him, one seed was sown in many other Saturday night, after the family hearts. Many Christians also up had gone to bed. His mother, then and down the land were stirred to Mrs. Loomis, hearing a noise, rec- a new interest in Israel. ognized his step, and went out in her night-clothes to meet him, and "Mr. Meyer mentions the Pitts- Marcus said, "How do you do, burg and Cleveland missions as mother?" having 'a peculiar, rather noisy style of stirring up the interest of A brother, Augustus, lived across Gentile Christians in the evangelithe street, but the Sabbath was so zation of the Jews,' and thinks strictly observed that there was no their workers travel a good deal. communication between the two This is a queer bit of criticism. It families on that day, so Augustus is notorious that our Americ,Otn and his family were already in churches have neglected the Jews, church without knowing that Mar- and this· has been due chiefly to cus was in town. And when he ignorance. A campaign of educawalked in, followed by the two In- tion is sorely needed. Dr. John dian boys, the niece, Deborah Whit- Wilkinson, the veteran of the man, jumped up and cried, "Why, Mildmay Mission, traveled under there's Uncle Marcus!" the British Society 10,000 miles a year for twenty-two years, going Jewish Missions-A Correction all up and down the kingdom. By his efforts, and those of others, Rev. T. M. Chalmers, formerly multitudes of Christians were stirred in Israel's behalf, and hence Superintendent of the Messiah no wonder that for decades Great Britain has led the world in work Mission to the Jews in Chicago, for the Jews. To the lack of such propaganda in America may be writes us as follows in regard to ascribed the fact that in all our land to-day there is no' Jewish Mr. Meyer's article on Jewish mis- mission that can be compared with the half dozen larger missions in sions: the British Isles."

"In Mr. Meyer's article on Jewish No. 246. Donations No. 247. missions (December REVIEW, page No. 248. Narsingpur School. India…. $15.00 No. 249. Famiue children, India……. 5.00 9(8), he states that Rev. T. M. Famine children, India……. 100.00 Free Copy of the R&VUW…. 2.50 Chalmers resigned 'in the begin- ning of this year' (1902). My resig- nation was in July, 1901. He further misstates the reaSOn of this resigna-

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY'

RAYMUND LULL, FIRST MISSIONARY TO THE able to conceal its deathly weak- MOSLEMS. By Samuel M. Zwemer, D.D. With an Introduction by Robert E. Speer. ness. The present situation of the xx-l72 pp. 12mo, illustrated. 75c. net. Funk & Wagnalls Company, New York Mohammedan world is a call to and London. 1902. ponder and emulate the simple Dr. Zwemer's little book is a graphic review of the fruitage of the principles and patient practise of simplest Christian principles in the life of one devoted Christian of the this first missionary to the Mos- Dark Ages. Raymund Lull was prepared by birth and surroundings lems. for a life of honorable ease at a royal court. Having perceived The work of extracting from a after he was thirty years old the value set upon his soul by Jesus mass of irrelevant and often con- Christ, he subordinated his life from that moment to the constraint flicting testimony the essential of such unsearchable love. Mo- hammedans were the nearest people facts of the life of the thirteenth who had not heard of the Gospel. Therefore, during fifty years of century forerunner of modern mis- poverty and hardship, Lull labored by precept and example to con- sions has been well done, and the vince the Church of its duty to study instead of cursing these un- attractive form in which the believers, and to go to them with kind words instead of deadly material is offered will commend weapons. But he failed to arouse the Church, and the old servant of the book to the libraries of Student Christ died, a martyr as a result of his third visit to Tunis. Volunteers, mission circles, and The times have changed since Sunday-schools. H. O. D. then. As Dr. Zwemer remarks, "More than 125,000,000 Moslems RECOLLECTIONS OF A LoNG LIFE. By Theodore are now under Christian rulers. L. Cuyler, D.D. Hodder & Stoughton, The keys to every gateway in the London. Baker & Taylor, New York. Moslem world are to-day in the political grasp of European powers, "Te thank God that Dr. Cuyler with the exception of Constanti- yet lives so hale and hearty. This nople and Mecca." Because Chris- is not a missionary book, but it has tianity and Islam can not both be a mission. There is not a line in it true, one must give place to the untrue to God. It is racy, anecother as surely as winter gives dotal, has Dr. Cuyler's graphic place to summer. The honor of power of sketching, and is redolent Christ demands a serious renewal with his eyangelical and evange- of the purpose that inspires Ray- listic spirit. He was one of the best mund Lull. Moreover, Islam is of pastors, and developed church now very much in the predicament life in a very unusual way. He of the man who will perish but for was a foremost leader in revivals, the kindly aid of a good Samaritan, Sunday-schools, temperance or- as it lies helpless at one side of the ganizations, and missions both at 'highwars of proS'ress, no. lon~er horne and abroad. He had the rare grace and tact that develops also church benevolence, and the La- fayette Avenue Church, Brooklyn, N. Y., which is inseparable from his name, has been and is a great distributing reservoir of money and godly influence. We should he glad to see the many sagacious and suggestive utterances of this book on preaching and pastoral work culled out for the benefit of minis- ters of Christ. Tho the autobiogra- phy is not written simply from a religious point of view, it is all throu~hout a wholel;lome book, and

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 63

will uplift the reader to a better the noblest men and women who plane. ever trod the earth-Pitkin, Dr.

OLD-TIME STUDENT VOLUNTEERS. By H. Clay and Mrs. Hpdge, Dr. Taylor, Mr. . Trumbull, D.D. 12mo, 2.';6 pp. $1 00, net. and Mrs. Bagnall, William Cooper. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. The story of their lives and death These thirty-eight chapters con- is here told with delicate and symsist mostly of reminiscences of pathetic touch in a way to inspire famous and remarkable men by a admiration and move to emulation. man who has had rare facilities for Some of the letters are, we think, meeting such men, and who is him- too private for pUblication, and the self a famous editor and writer. whole volume would be improved The sketches are especially useful by condensation. For young peoas specific examples of variqus ples' libraries it is exceptionally types of Christian workers, who fitting, as most of the martyrs were have been called by God to special young men and women. The volwork, and who have responded to ume would furnish magnificent mathe call and have had their labors crowned with success. We can not terial for a missionary meeting. * but be inspired with the example INDIAN BOYHOOD. By Dr. Charles A. East- man. 8vo, 289 pp. Illustrated. $1.00, of such men as Judson, Scudder, net. McClure, Phillips & Co., New York. 1902. Moffat, Goodell, Williams, Parker, Here is a book that gives a true Hamlin, Happer, and others. But one of the best features of these picture of Indian life from one who "memories" is that they bring to knows it from experience. Dr.

light the names of many littIe- Eastman is a full-blooded Sioux known men who should neverthe- who has been educated and civil- less not be forgotten. Such men ized, but has not lost his love of were Nott, Meigs, Winslow, Bird, nature or his affection for the King, and others. Dr. Trumbull scenes and customs of his boyhood.

has a fascinating style and pre- The illustrations are unique, artis- sents memorable facts. * tic, and appropriate. This is a THE TRAGEDY OF PAOTING FU. By Isaac C book especially to delight boys. Ketler. 8vo, 400 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. It will interest them while not The Boxer outrages have left an tending to make them enamored of everlasting ill odor sU1'rounding the very name of China, but the savagry. Everyone interested in savor of a sweet smell about the memory of those who laid down these native children of America their lives rather than deny their Lord. The story of Paoting fu is can not fail to be fascinated with especially full of interest, pathos, tragedy, romance, and heroism. Dr. Eastman's story of his boy- Eleven missionaries, four children, hood, and will find here a key to the better understanding of Indian nature. * Two W,LDERNESS VOYAGERS. By Franklin Wells Calkins. 12mo, 359 pp. $1.50. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1902.

one Chinese pastor, and many other Mr. Calkins has sought to do in native Christians and helpers were fiction something of what Dr. East.

called upon to die the death of man has done in fact, onlyhehas not martyrs, and did so without a mur- confined himself to boyhood expe· mur and with scarcely a quaver. riences. The" Voyagers·" are two Some went up in a chariot of fire, Sioux children captured by Assini· while others were beheaded or cut boines and afterward sold to the to pieces with the sword. Those Chippewas. The story is full of who thus gave up their lives for adventure and gives a vivid picture China and for Christ were among of wild Indian life. There is sym-

pathy with the "child of the for- minor. importance, but it"'is unfor- tunate that a book w~h should est," who is shown to be noble and be the standard work on the sub- ject is not more infallible in all generous, tho ignorant and unskill- its statements. We hope that a second edition will be issued' with ed in the arts of civilization. The the errors corrected. book is one that will interest One of our esteemed correspondyoung people, but it has no par- ents writes in part as follows: ticular or permanent value. * Mr. Thompson may not be ex- THE LITTLE GREEN GOD. By Caroline At- actly correct in his statement about water Mason. 12mo, 146 pp. 75c., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. the origin of the University of This is a well written and very Rft-Ile, but the reviewer is wrong in readable little story, and one with a mISSIOn. If it were not by the saying" it is simply a continuation author of "The Lily of France" of the University of Wittenberg."

we might imagine it to be by a The University of Halle was found- missionary with a grievance. Mrs. ed in 16P'3-4, and had 121 years of Mason describes the home-coming history, much of it brilliant, before of a missionary from India and the the University of Wittenberg was un-Christian atmosphere in which he found himself, with society dis- merged in it (in 1815). A univerplacing religion, Hindu Swamis winning adherents from Christian sity which has the record of being pastors, and general backsliding. Unfortunately it is too true a pic- "throughout the whole of the ture of what might be found in some circles, while it by no means eighteenth century the leader of represents the general impression of missionaries. The story has a academic thought and culture in message for us all, in that it shows the tendency of Christ's followers Protestant Germany," and which at home to become more selfish and to leave the sacrifices to those at " is counted the first really modern the front. We only hope that those who need the lesson most university" (Russell's "German may be led to read the book. Missionaries have a mission to Chris-. Higher Schools," p. 51), can not be tians at home as well as to heathens abroad, and their furloughs should considered as "simply the continbring a blessing to themselves and to those by whom they are sup- uation of the University of Wittenported. Rere is good ammunition against American Hinduism. * berg." Again, altho David Baron began A Century of Jewish Missions a mission in Glasgow in 1885, it did Our review of Mr. Thompson's not become the Bonar Memorial boo'k (December REVIEW) has been criticized, perhaps justly, as one- Mission until 1893.

sided and hypercritical. The re- The criticism that the author has viewer's aim was not to injure not used the latest !Statistical re- the usefulness of the book, but to ports, has "information supplied prevent the acceptance of erroneous by secretaries and missionaries"

statements. Many helpful books and "the writings of other men,"

would suffer by such minute and and has not used the standard his- candid criticism. Mr. Thompson's tory by de Ie Roi, is unjust. De book will, without doubt, be of Ie Roi himself used" the writings of great service in awakening inter- other men," and referred to the est 'in missions to Israel, and the excellent material furnished in va- errors are for the most part of rious missionary magazines. (De Ie Roi, vol. i., p. 7.) To show the true value of the book as judged by others, I quote from recent notices: • With a few' exceptions, the data given are correct. . . . The book will be helpful to all who are interested in the Jews.-Our Hope, October, p. 28().

The book is wonderfnlly concise, complete, and up to date, and is unquestionably the best handbook extant.-Trusting and Toiling (organ of Mildmay Mission to the Jews), Lon- don, October, p. 159. Deals with a neglected and important topic in a way which is unsurpassed in the particu- lar field and period which it attempts to cover. Its accuracy, warmth, and breadth make the volume a very valuable contribu- tion to missionary literature.-HARLAN P. BEACH, Educational Secretary of Student Voltmteer.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA jfriday, January 9-"Nations and Their Rulers." Advent A successful series Missionary of missionary meet- Saturday, January 10–" The Ministry of Meetings ings, in the interest the Gospel: Pastors. Teachers, Evangelists."

of home and for- Sunday, January l1-Sermons. Isaiah 65: eign .missions, were held in New 24. 1 Peter 4 : 7. York during the first week in De- cember, under the auspices of the Outlook for The 260,000 aborig- Protestant Episcopal Church. The the Indian ines of the United thirty – three meetings included services in Trinity Church, St: States are not likely Paul's Chapel, and many other soon to perish from off the earth,..but halls and churches in New York certainly, and happily, the. days of apd the ~cinlty, and four grand reservations are numbered, and the rallies in Carnegie Hall on Monday, Indian will soon become a citizen. 'Vednesday, Friday, and Sunday. The five tribes of the Indian Terri- Many eminent men spoke on tory will soon belong only to the themes of vital importance. Among past, and their surviving members the speakers and subjects were the will become United States citizens, following: Their lands have been or are being allotted to the individual members Lord Bishop of Thetford, England. Rt. of the tribes. They are allowed to Rev. S. C. Partridge, D.D., of Japan. Rev. G. continue for a time their legislative bodies, but under such restrictions w. Smith, D D.-HOolleges and Missions." Rt. that these will probably die of themselves for want of something Rev. D. S. Tuttle, D.D._H Following the Popu- to do. The Seminoles made the lation." Rev. W. R. Huntington-" The Gos- first agreement with the United pel and the City." Rev. A. C. Bunn-" Medi- States Government, in 1897, and cal Missions." Rt. Rev. A. O. A. Hall, D.D.- their citizenship rolls have been completed and their lands allotted. "The Philippines." Rt. Rev. G. 'V. Peterkin, The Choctaws and Chickasaws fol- lowed with an agreement ratified D.D.-" Cuba and Porto Rico." Rev. w. D. the next year, the Creeks came into line by an agreement ratified in Powers D.D.-HBrazil." W. R. Butler, 1900, and the last tribe, the Chero- Esq.-HFinances and Missions." Rev. D. H. kees, surrendered its autonomy last Greer, D.D._H Comity and Cooperation." August. Rev. S. D. McConnell, D.D._H The World's Need." Rt. Rev. C. K. Nelson, D.D.-"Work During this last year the issuing Among Negroes." Robert E. Speer.-H The of rations to some 12,000 Indians Love of Christ Oonstraineth Us." has ceased. Besides this, a bill has been introduced into Congress re- The meetings were planned with lating to the Senecas of New York, exceptional wisdom, and the inter- and providing for the early· distriest aroused was wide and deep. bution of their lands in severalty.

The Week of Following essential- The Most While interest in Prayer for ly the British Pro- Popular Book most other books Missions gram for the coming Week of Prayer, waxes and wanes and dies out in a few years, more the American Evangelical Alliance copies of the Bible are called for each suggests the following subjects for year. The "Eighty-sixth Annual the first week in January: Report of the American Bible Soci- ety" shows that its issu~~duringthe ; Sunday, Jannary4,1903-Sermons. Isaiah, 64 : 1,2. Psalm 85 : 6.

Monday, January 5_HThe Ohurch MiJitant. l '

Tuesday, January 6-" Foreign Missions." Wednesday, January 7-" Home Missions." Thursday, January 8 -" Special Work Among the Young: Families and Schools."

past year were 1,723,791, an increase for the young men of the Orient, as of 169,663 over the year preceding. well as for the resident thousands Over 1,000,000 copies of !'he Holy of English-speaking young men. Scriptures or parts of them were There are now in 8 mission lands distributed by the society in foreign about 300 associations. Nearly lands in nearly 100 languages. The half of this number are student receipts from individuals, churches, bodies, some of which are situated and auxiliary societies were $109,·· in leading institutions of higher 653, and from legacies 115,892. The learning in China, India, and society has hundreds of colporteurs Japan. and agencies in this and other countries, giving Bibles to the poor A National The purpose and and sellIng them to those who are Federation of method of this able to buy. It has completed its translation of the Bible into the Churches movement is spirit- Tagalog language, and its col- ual and evangelisporteurs in the Philippines are pushing dist'ribution. The New tic. It represents the li,.nking to- Testament has been put into Visa- gether of forces that hold to yan, Ilocano, and Pangasinian; Christ as the head for common Luke and Mark into Pampanga; service, and that service the con- Luke in Cebuano, and Luke and version of JIlen and the growth of Matthew into Bico. – Congrega- the kingdom of God. Federati9n tionalist. deplores the evils and loss that have followed in the trail of sec- Y.M.C.A. Within a few tarian strife. It seeks to bring Enlargem€nt months the Young the churches together, so that they will not only manifest to the world Men's Christian As- their vital unity in Christ, but be sociations of the United States and enabled to counsel and labor to- Canada increased their force of 25 gether in ways that will make men in foreign lands by 7 recruits. their service most effective for the Mr. G. S. Phelps goes to Kyoto, Kingdom. Japan, to become general secretary. Mr. C. V. Hibbard becomes college Local federations of churches secretary at Tokyo, Japan, where have already been organized in there are 50,000 students and high- various cities for "the promotion school boys; Professor C.H. Robert- of acquaintance, fellowship, and son will go to China to work among effective cooperation among the the literati; Charles W. Harvey several churches of all denominawill become a general secretary in tions." The churches are invited one cif the largest cities of China; to ratify the Constitution of the Mr. F. M. Gilbert will be a student Federation, and the delegates they secretary at Lahore; Mr. E. C. Car- appoint, with the pastors, form ter will be a traveling secretary the council that elects the officers among the associations in India; and appoints the executive and Mr. J. L. Murray will take the other committees. secretaryship at Bangalore. These are all representatives of the best In four cities-Toledo, 0.; Alrecent graduates of our universi- bany, N. Y.; Auburn, Me.; Deties. Business men who have seen fiance, O.-within the past few the associations at work in foreign months, volunteer visitors from lands have given them buildings, the federated churches, numbering considering it a good investment over 2,000, have engaged in a house-to-house visitation. Other federations plan a similar work. Several federations have taken

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

effective action fur civic, social, response was eager from the first. and results show a great increase and moral righteousness, and by in missionary contributions. The introduction of the missionary subputting a stop to sources of cor- Rtitute plan has greatly quickened the missionary spirit. Some who ruption that were debauching the were not convinced of the impor- tance of foreign missions, say they young and disgracing the com- see it now. Special objects have increased, while the direct contrimunity, have accomplished sur- bution to foreign missions is 300 per cent. larger than mst year. prising results that were only New Recruits Last month an item possible by their united action. for the Front in t,hese pages told Eleven years ago delegates rep- of 74 new Presbyte- rian missionaries sailing for their resenting nine-tenths of the Prot- fields within the space of seven months. About-the same time the estant Church membership of Congregationalist covererr nearly two pages with the faces of some Maine, organized a "commis- twoscore gone or soon to go, while a Christian Advocate of a recent date sion" which has proved that it is introduces 31 in the same way, with names given of enough more to possible "to prevent waste of re- raise the total to 52. Thus from 3 denominations no less than 172 sources and effort in the smaller young men and women have gone to the ends of the earth as heralds towns; and both stimulate interest of the Glad Tidings.

and advi~e regarding missionary Work for From the very first Depressed the American Miswork in destitute distl'icts, and the Peoples sionary Association planting of new organizations." has sought its field The National Federation has for among the lowly and depressed, beginningwiththe Negro inthedays its main purpose the promotion of of slavery, and now ministers tono less than 6 races in 22 states and federative actjon and organization territories, maintains schools and colleges wherein 18,000 youths are in every state and community. It studying, and stands sponsor for 254 churches with H,OOO mem'.:>ers, has taken the initiative in the of whom 10 per cent. were added this year on confession. Tho its action that has secured the organi- main work is among the freedmen of the South, it also cares for the zation of state federations in New Mountain Whites, the -Indians (Alaskans included), the Chinese of York, Ohio, Massachusetts, and California, and our new wards in Porto Rico. Nebraska, and prepared the way A Hindu Baba Bharati, anfor action in a number of other Missionary other" holy man" from India from India, has states. E. B. SANFORD, D.D., come to New York Secretary. to make converts. He was formerly " Missionary According to the Substitute Assembly Herald, Company" some two years ago an organiza- tion was formed in California bear- ing this significant name. Quoting from a circular soon" after issued: The object of this company is to obey our marching orders. Christ wished the Gospel preached in all the world. He wishes it still. .. Go into aU the world; teach all nations; be my witnesses unto the uttermost part of the earth." Missionary work is, therefore, a matter of obedience, not of opinion. Some can not go. – They can send. Hence the substitute company. The Oakland church, first to adopt the plan, agreed to support a missionary. They divided the stock into shares at 5 cents each per month, and every mem ber took one or more shares. Each shareholder was given pledge cards and 12 envelopes. The

the editor of a paper in Lahore, America will give them increaserl influence for good or evil, and we but joined the followers of Krish- would greatly dread the influx of hardened, immoral infidels. Even na, and after 12 years spent in the if they do not return, they influ- ence their friends through their wilderness, decided to become a correspondence, so any effort made for them there will be a blessing to missionary to the West. In an in- their friends here as well as to themselves. terview for the New York Herald A Great Among the instituhe thus describes his faith: Episcopal tions in New York My sect, Vaishnavism, which is real Hinduism, has nothing to do Charity City which make with Buddhism. Vaishnavism is a religion of love, and its creed is mightily for human simplicity itself. Put in a nutshell, that creed asks us all-of allI'aces betterment, not many are more -to love that incarnation of Divine love itself-Sri Krishna-with a worthy of mention than the one whole heart, as either a son or a servant or a friend or a wife. The whose center is found in St. Barhuman heart being habituated to this feeling of love, the practise is tholomew's Parish Hous", on easy, aad when that practise attains fruition by being developed Forty-second Street, near Third intq a natural feeling, the highest blessedness is attained. My hum- Avenue. ble mission is to offer it to the Western people. Sunday services are held at differ- ent hours for Germans, Swedes, Before-listening to this worthy Armenians, and Ohinese, in addi- tion to the regular service and Sundisciple of the Hindu idea of love day-school in the chapel, which has an average attendanceofabout700. and religion, it would be well to During the week there are kinder- gartens, with some 175 children in read Mrs. Mason's "Little Green attendance daily; men'sc1ubs, with a membership of 600 and a large God" (Revell). waiting list; girls' afternoon and evening clubs; boys' clubs; a cadet Armenian. Thousands of Ar- battalion for military drill; a Broth- erhood of St. Andrew; King's in menians have come Daughters; a dancing-school; in- dustrial and manual training America to America, the ma- schools; musical societies, includ- ing a Ohinese vested choir; tailor jorityof them from shops, giving employment to many worthy poor, and using its prodthe Harpoot field, and Dr. H. N. ucts to help others equally poor; a printing-office; an employment Barnum writes in the Missionary bureau, which found situations for more than 3,000 persons the Herald a word in their behalf: past year; a loan association, which loaned last year over $84,000 We learn from many sources to more than 900 worthy persons at that large numbers of the Arme- a rate of interest much less than nians who have gone to America that charged by pawnbrokers; and are in a bad way. They are away a dispensary and clinic, in which from home and subject to strong there were more than 25,000 contemptations, and they are espe- sultations with 7,700 patients, recially losing faith because of the quiring over 15,000 prescriptions, condition of their people in this filled at the drug-store on the premcountry. They say, "If there is a ises at minimum cost to patients. God, why does he allow such things? " I wish to ask Ohristian EUROPE friends to bear them in mind. They are scattered all over the A Worthy The" 47th Annual country. They need employment among those who will show an in- "Home" Report of the terest in their moral welfare. As Mission Wanderers' Home a race, the Armenians are industri- (Bristol)" has just ous, reliable, simple minded, responsive to kindness, and eager to been issued. It speakl of good learn. Many will return to this country if the government ever opens the way for their return; The fact of their having been in

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

solid work accomplished under its Hebrew-Christians toward the roof, which has now sheltered more Law? 3. Is it ScriJ'W;ural to look than 2,500 inquirers. "Many of for the organization of a Hebrewthese," says the report, "have em- Christian Church? If it is Scripbraced the truth .as it is in Jesus; tural, what is to be the manner of some are to be found in the ranks worship and government of this of those who preach Christ at home Hebrew-Christian Church? 4. The and abroad, while others are pur- New Theology, and its influence suing secular callings, leading con- upon the Jews. 5. How are vasistent lives, adorning the doctrine grant inquirers and proselytes to of Christ their Savior. Thousands be controlled? have attended the Bible classes conducted in the Home for several Rome's Yoke The journal of the hours daily, in four or five lan- too Heavy Austrian Evangeliguages; thousands of poor have been in Austria cal Church, the relieved in their need, and numbers organ of the "Los have been helped who have been driven to England by persecution von Rom" movement, states that .to emigrate to America or Canada, the number of conversions to the or to set up in business in England, Evangelical Church in 1901 was while deserving and talented con- more than 6,000, while in the previverts have been helped to go to uni- OilS year it was 4,516. During the versity or theological colleges, to four years in which -this movement qualify themselves for missionary has been going on, the number of or ministerial work." converts in Austria alone, without taking into account the similar Sixty Years' The British Society movement in Hungary, has Work for for the Propaga- amounted to more than 21,000. In the Jews tion of the Gospel 1901, 38 Evangelical churches and Among the Jews stations were founded, 13 of which were in Lower Austria, Styria, celebrated its diamond jubilee No- Carinthia, and the Tyrol, provvember, 1902, in the Presbyterian inces which have hitherto been Church, Regent's Square, London, known as citadels of Catholicism. in which the society was founded November7,1842. The sixty years' Protestantism A correspondent work has brought abundant fruit, and the Pope from Rome says and a large number of prominent Hebrew-Christians were converted that the Pope has through the instrumentality of the published a brief, appointing a comsociety's missionaries. mission composed of 5 cardinals to direct the work of the associa- Conference The Executive tion formed 3 years ago for the on Work Committee of the preservation of the faith against for the Jews International Con- the Protestant propaganda. In his brief the Pope complains of ference of Societies the freedom permitted to the propfor the Propagation of the Gospel agation of heresy in Rome, and Among the Jews met in Berlin evidently fears the result of this last July. The following subjects preaching of the Gospel. The Pope were selected for discussion at this has also appointed a commission on important council : Bible study and interpretations. It is almost too much to hope that 1. The future of Israel according they will discover and rectify the to the Scriptures. 2. What says the errors of the Church. Bible touching the position of

Christian In the field of de- for the best kind- of mission work Endeavor in nominational life among the Jews of Russia is thus Spain and interdenomi- opened, but only a few missionaries national effort no are at work among them.

other agency yet operating in Spain has produced the spirit of Vice-President The appointment of of Robert Rev. C. F. Gates, Christian fellowship and helped' College D.D., as vice-presitoward vital union in evangelical dent Qf Robert Colwork as that of Christian Endeavor. The convention of 1902 brought lege in Constantinople is a welcome together in Madrid representatives sign that the trustees intend to confrom the Wesleyan Methodists of serve the religious prestige of the BarceJona, Norwegian Baptists of institution. Dr. Gates, while thor- Valencia, Independents of Malaga, oughly equipped from an educa- Plymouth Brethren of Algeciras, tional point of view, is first of all Presbyterians of the province of a missionary. As President of Eu- Cadiz, other Independents from the phrates College at Harpoot he has vicinity of the ancient Tarshish, insisted that education and evange- Presbyterians of Port Saint Mary lization should go hand in hand. and of Jerez, and of Cordova;·these The understanding is that he besides the Presbyterian, Baptist, shall ultimately succeed President Lutheran, and Episcopalian George Washburn, who has already churches of Madrid. Add to this had forty-five years of exceptionvariety of denominations the fact ally influential service in Turkey. that in the six or eight public meet- Dr. Washburn can not well be ings in each of which the represen- spared from the place which he tatives of nearly all of these de- has filled so ably in the Turkish nominations took part, and the capital, but it is cause for congratufact that there was not one ripple lation that if he does feel the necesof discontent nor one moment of sity of retiring a man of Dr. Gates' friction, and the mission of the caliber will be at hand to take up Endeavor as a unifier of hearts and his work.

hands in Christian aspirations and ASIA work is clearly shown.

REV. W. H. GULICK. An American Anatolia College, College of Marsovan, West- . The Bible The latest Russian in Turkey. ern Turkey, reports for RUS5ian census, which was that of the gradu- Jews completed in the ates no less than 16 per cent. have beginning of this entered the ministry, 30 per cent.

year, shows that there are 5,189,000 have become teachers, 15 per cent.

Jews in the Czar's domain, or only physicians, and 30 per cent. mer- 4 per cent. of the whole population. chants. The present number of By the Russian laws, it is not students in college classes is 114; in allowable for anyone to preach preparatory classes, 143; a total of the Gospel simply, but it is allow- 257. These students come from 53 able to open stores for the sale of different towns, in 12 provinces.

Bibles, and in them. to explain to . The self-help department is design- all who eare to come. Colporteurs ed primarily to aid students in sup- are also permitted to travel from porting themselves while pursuing place to place selling Bibles and their course /of study, and at the Testaments, explaining the Gospel same time giving them training in message as they go. A great field various arts. Ninety per cent. of

1903J GENERAL MISS10NARY IN'I'ELLtGENCE

the cost of maintaining this depart- trial home, writes as follows of the ment is covered by the sales. The total expense for a student for the conditions there in October. Symyear, covering tuition, lodging, board, etc., is but 12 liras, or about pathy and prayer is asked on their $52.80. The girls' boarding-school has a roll of 205 pupils, and of its behalf: 153 graduates no less than 131 have been, or are still, teachers. Plague has been raging in Mun- mar for some two months; it is A Calamity Afion Kara Hissar, of a very bad type, combining with it symptoms of cholera. It near Smyrna an outstation of the first touched us about a month ago, when several of our elder American Board in widows, who work on the com- pound, and their children fell iII. Asia Minor, has been nearly df's- The first in the compound to suf- fer were the servants. I prepared, troyed by fire. Under date of Sep- ~owever, for eme.rgencies by hav- lllg chuppers bUIlt about a mile tember 4, Mr. McNaughton wrote: and a half from the village, to which to resort in case of need. At One of the most destructive fires the same time I had every place in that ever visited tbis place has laid the compound disinfected and a large section of the residential whitewashed. Dead rats were still part of the city in ruins. The con- found in all quarter8, as they had flagration raged for over 30 hours, been for some time. Just at this and the Christian population is point seven or eight days of torrenalmost in despair. Of 1,000 Chris- tial rain made it impossible to retian houses only 200 remain stand- sort to chuppers. On the thirteenth ing. Not a single prominent Chris- day two girls were taken sick, one tian house remains. Fortunately dying in less than three hours. On the larger of two large churches that day, too, we found that not and the community school escaped. only rats but squirrels, and even Only 300 Turki3h houses were de- birds picking up the grain in the str?yed, and as the Turkish popu- compound, were dying. No time latlOn is large, these families will could be lost, so on the next day not suffer severely. we made arrangements for migrat- ing into the old quarters in Male- The Christian population is in gaon, chuppers being out of the ~reat distress, being largely housed question, owing to the continued III khans and the buildings that wet weather. Since arriving here have escaped, but they are crowded four days ago we have had, I grieve not only beyond comfort, but utter- to say, six cases and two deaths ly beyond healthful conditions. while the plague doctor holds out Not only are the ideas of the segre- very little hope of recovery for gation of the sexes, one of the three of the four surviving ones. strongest of Oriental sentiments, The widows are still at Munmar. I violated, but ordinary privacy and was able to obtain an isolated common decency are impossible building, formerly a small hospital under present conditions. . • . for them to sleep in, and so fa; What these poor crowded people there has been no case among them: are to do during the autumn and winter isa most serious problem. I am very sad, indeed, at having such a serious set-back to our work Mr. McNaughton makes an ur- just when we were so nicely in order, but one knows that even gent appeal for immediate help, this dark trouble is among the" all things" that "work together for especially for!, building capable of good." Even already it has ac- complished this much: that it has sheltering some families, and later brought us into such friendly rela- tions with the people of Munmar to be used for missionary purposes. as probably nothing else would have done. There has b61en a good The Plague Miss Harris, of the deal of prejudice and animosity in the past which I believe has entirely in Zenana Bible and disappeared now and the people are willing to listen to us as they West India M ed i cal Mission, have never before.

who has 130 famine orphans and widows in the indus-

A George Rev. L. S. Gates, of heaps of offal and all manner of Junior Republic Sholapur, has tried refuse, including, perhaps, the re- in India successfully the ex- mains of a pariah dog that died of periment of self- starvation or otherwise three or.

four days ago. The houses are government in an orphanage. He built in close contact with one an- says: other, of sun-dried bricks, smeared There are about 240 boys in my over inside and out with a plaster yard, from 3 to 20 years of age. of mud and fresh manure. They These boys were askLl to meet and are of one story and have flat roofs.

choose 5 of their number to form a On these the people sleep in the hot sort of police court, which we call nights of summer. Here, too, they a panch. These 5 choose ~ne of store the fodder for their animals their number to act as chaIrman and spread out their grain to dry, and secretary. One boy drops out and the women sit and spin cotton.

each month, and another is chosen The occupants of the village are for in his· place, ::;0 that no boy can the most part farmers. The farmer hold a position on the panch more in this country does not, as with us, than five weeks continuously. He live on his farm. He lives in the may be reelected after a month or village, and from here he goes out so. All the government of t~e each day. to his work. There are, boys is put in the hands of thIS besides, a few artisans, such as panch. If anything goes wrong blacksmiths and carpenters, whose those who know of it are asked to chief occupation is that of making report it to the panch. The secre- and keeping in repair the farm im- tary notes it; and at stated times, plements; one or more shopkeepers, usually once a week, the panch has who have for barter or sale the few a formal meeting, at which one or articles required by the farmer's two teachers. and sometimes a mis- family; some Brah~ans, ,,:hose sionary, are present to give dignity duty it is to solemIlIze marriages to the occasion, and advice, if neces- and receive the gifts of the people; sary. The offenders are called up a barber, who combines with the and tried in the presence of all the proper duties of his calling that of boys. The panch decides the cases making matrimonial matches; a and determines the punishment. atenli~ilwmhoillwfiotrh bullock-power runs extracting oil from If corporal punishment is decided the locally grown rape and mustard upon, the missionary administ~rs sheideed~' some chamars, who tan the it. Other punishments are carn.ed of any cattle that die in the out by the panch, and are often lU- village and from them make shoes geniously devised. Part of the and the large leather bags with usual food of a meal may be with- which water is drawn from the hseeplda~' ahtee may be made to. sit in a wells by oxen for irrigating the place while .eating; petty fields. thieving. lying, teasmg, are pun- ished by making the boy wear on A Hindu A Hindu, writing his neck for a day or more a pla- Recommends in a Hindu maga- card with the word" thief," "liar," the Bible zine, laments the or "tease" on it. deplorable condi- A Village Since the bulk of tion of the Hindu society. He in India the Hindus are says, as quoted by The Harvest founa dwelling in Field: some one of the 715,718 villages, The first remedy that I have to suggest is the introd?ction ?f the this pen-picturf: of one in the Pun- Bible as a class-book III all prImary and high schools. I have found jab is well worth noting, and which that lessons from the Manu smrite, the Gita, or the Puranas have Rev. F. G. Newton supplies: proved ineffectual in broadening the mental vision of the stUdent, The approach is by means of a and have a tendency toward norrow, dusty lane, bordered. on strengthening the superstitious eleeither side by a thorn fence-~.e., ment in his spiritual nature. I small branches and twigs of thorn have seen, with dismay and indigtrees cut off and stuck close together in the ground. Aswe draw near to the village the lane widens out, and we I=ass between reeking

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

nation, B.A. students, who ought of the time, and part of the time to have known better, defending played the rowdy and sometimes idol worship and Brahmen feasting turned thieves. In order to get rid with all the fervor of proselytes. of these objectionable fellows the If the teaching of the Bible be mines were closed. Instead of scatsubstituted for that of the Puranic tering, 1,000 or more banded totheology, our students will at least geth€r with other ruffians, and be freed from the tramels of divided into about 3 divisions, in bigotry, and will learn to reason, l}nd about Praa, where the Presbygeneralize, or investigate like ra- terian Board has a station. At tional men. I am not a Christian, length, however, the loyal forces but I think the more Christ-like overcame the Shana and scattered we become, the better for us and them, so that comparative peace our land. prevails. A few Siamese officials were killed. It is confidently be- Recrudescence Among the Malas lieved that the Shans never had any of Heathenism who have become designs against the white people in the land. Latest telegrams indicate in Converts Christians there are that no whi'te person was in any exactly the same way injured. The women and children of the missions gathered tendencies manifested by converts at Chieng Mai, but by this time from similar classes in other parts have probably returned to their of the country. Marriages and be- stations. The missionary property trothals are occasions when old is also safe. customs are revived. It is estimated that among the Malas about China's In China there are 12 per cent. of the marriages and be- Great Need 1,746 walled cities. trothals are attended with heathen ceremonies of more or less objec- In only about 247 tionable character, but this propor- of these, missionaries are at work, tion grows less with the passing leaving 1,500 unoccupied, and in years. Usually the hand of heathen only 88 villages and unwalled relatives is behind the introduction towns have mission stations been of idolatrous ceremonies into these established. This statement is a domestic and social festivals. A loud call for more missionaries from great encouragement is the fact Chdstian lands. What are these that a larger proportion of the among so many? women are becoming devout disciples. This, we agree, is the key, to The Bible Think of a transthe situation. If the women are in Mandarin lation of the Scripinstructed and become measurably intelligent followers of Christ, a ture that is to make great advantage is secured. Those the Word of God intelligible to who may be on the field fifty years 300,000,000 people. And yet that hence will see many strong, self- will be the outcome of the revision supporting and self-propagating now being made in China. Amid churches and hosts of prosperous, all the diversities of dialects and self-respecting Christian believers, pronounciation in China, it is bethe fruit of the faith£ul seed-sow- lieved that this version in Maning of to-day among these depressed darin will be intelligible to twoand despised classes.-Indian Wit- thirds of the vast population of the ness. great empire. The New Testament portion of this revision is nearly The Uprising The trouble in the completed, and as soon as Drs. of the Laos States seems Goodrich and Mateer can return to Sham in Siam to have been from the Shans, who worked in the sapphire mi~es part

China" after a much-needed rest in Imperial Order of the Red Dragon this country, the work upon the by the Emperor of China for his Old Testament will be resumed. services during the Boxer riots. It is interesting also to note that This is the highest honor which the this is an interdenominational and government can give. Dr. Gracey lnterracial enterprise. China In- shows the extremely superstitious land missionaries like Stanley nature of the Chinese: ", Fung- Smith, the famous Cambridge Shui,' or good luck, depends upon I athlete, cooperating with American many things which seems to us Board workers and their converts, absurd, but which are actual veri- Pastor Tsou and Teacher Chang, ties to them. One illustration: I both splendid specimens of the was called upon at one time by the Christian Chinaman. Chinese officials to remove a wall around a native hospital construct- Chinese The remarkable de- ed by American missionaries, be- Bible-Hunger mand for Scriptures cause the wall faced to the south and was painted red; and I was in- in China, noted in formed that a red wall facing south the July number of the Reporter, always drew fire, and consequently has continued, and the total issues the neighbors had complained that from our Shanghai depot for the all the property in that section of half year ending June 30, 1902, were the city was in danger of heing no less than 570,179 volumes, of destroyed by fire. I changed the which 10,600 were complete Bibles, color to blue, and had no further and 28,900 were New Testaments. complaint. " This forms a record even for the China agency, the previous high- Christian There is a society of est totals being those for 1899, Endeavor Christian Endeavor when 486,524 volumes were sent out in China in Fen-cho-fu, where in the first six months, and for 1900, when the numbers for the same so many mission- period were 418,796. The latest ad- aries.were martyred two years ago, vices show that even in what are consisting of 16 members. The usually the" slack" months-viz., society has 7 committees-not so July and August-very large orders many as most Endeavor societies have been received and executed at in America have. Their names our Shanghai depot, the issues for show how different are the surthose two months being 11,143 roundings in which these Chinese Bibles, 11,408 New Testaments, and Endeavorers are placed from those 164,694Portions-187,245 volumes in in this favored land. These are the all. Thus for the 8 months, Janu- committees: (1) On preaching the ary to August, 1902, the total is Gospel; (2) On cheerful giving; (3) over three-quarters cf a million Anti-footbinding; (4) Anti-opium; books (757,424), including 21,800 (5) On temperance; (6) On Bible Bibles and 40,300 New Testaments. study; (7) On charity. There are -Bible Society Reporter. no committees on flowers, or en- tertainments; no "sunshine" or A Piece of The following is .. whatsoever" committees. Chinese Folly taken from an arti- Anti-Missionary Disquieting news of cle in Zion's Herald Proclamations an uprising at Pao on" Likes, Unlikes, and Dislikes of in China c'hing fu has been the Chinese," by S. L. Gracey, received from the Consul to China, who is the brother of our co-editor, and has China. Inland Mission in Hunan. recently been decorated with the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELt.tGENC£

An assistant commissioner of the Korea a Most Seventeen yea r s Hopeful Field ago the first Protes- Hunan Military Secretariat has is- tant missionary ar· sueda printed inflammatoryplacard rived in Korea. The following year the first convert was baptized, against all missionaries, and several and the year following the first Protestant church (Presbyterian) hundred men have joined him. was organized, with 20 membel's. To-day Korea has over 20,000 men The terms of the proclamation are and women who have cast away their idols and worship God, so calculated to incite widespread hos- mightily has the Word of God grown and prevailed. But more tility, directed as they are against encouraging even than the speedy establishment and rapid increase of missionaries of all countries. It Christianity in Korea is the spirit of earnestness and liberality of the says in part: converts. Their zeal and generous- ness, in building churches and sup- Chinese who embrace the foreign porting and spreading the Gospel, religions are all deeply dyed vil- is a lesson to older Christians, enlains imbued with inherent wicked- couraging the hope that they will ness. Initially, those men in their not only soon become self-supportvery nature are such as can not ing, but an aggressive missional'Y come within the pale of the law. people. But when such enter the church to put into action their wickedness, is Korea's Rev. H. G. Underit possible that the people of the Demand for wood writes in The various countries can pretend ig- Missionaries Assembly Herald: norance of the heartrending, unutterable scenes enacted by such "A peculiar feature ruffians? Taking this into con- of the work in Korea is that it is sideration, who can say that the self-supporting. The natives carry reasons which led to previous riots on this work, and the foreign miswere empty charges? A'3 a sugges- sionaries have to supel'intend and tion what each country should do direct these natives and train up at now, it would only be necessary to the same time those who are to be quickly withdraw the churches in leaders, as many of them are tothis country, and the hearts of us day acting as the heads of large all will be happy indeed I forces. No missionary in Korea at the present time has a single pas- The proclamation closes by pour- torate ; the majority of them will have all the way from 15 to 30 ing contempt and ridicule on mis- churches nnder their care. The force in Korea at the present time sionaries. is altogether inadequate to its needs. Dr. Brown in his report Immediate action has been taken says that to meet the needs it should be quadrupled. This would by the Governor of Hunan (Yil mean that there should be 125 new missionaries sent out by the Pres- Lien-san), who telegraphed to the byterian Church this year; the mission is not asking for It quadmissionaries : ruple, but it does ask for 25 new Such an ignorant and reckless person as Ho Chin-sheng has to be punished, otherwise it is to be feared that ignorant people will be influenced by the man into creating disturbances. I have already removed him from the military secretariat, and ordered his arrest and conveyance to Changsha, and have sent orders post-haste to the militarv and civil authorities throughout the province to protect the churches, and to issue proclamations warning the ignorant masses in order to prevent them from making disturbances. In addition to sending debils and a copy of the obnoxious proclamation by courier post to the grand council, I also hereby send you news of the affair, and request you to memorialize the throne for me.

workers this year, and feels that Dr. and Mrs. Grattan Guinness they are absolutely necessary to visited North Africa, and were imcarryon the simple work tlIat the pressed by the need of missionary Church _laS in hand at the present effort on behalf of the Kabyles. time." Mr. Pearse endeavored in vain to get one of the existing missionary Christian Union Some years ago the societies to undertake the work in Japan 7 Pres byterian and a donation of £100 from Dr: bodies operatnng Guinness became the beginning of a mission to the Kabyles, and a here united into one "Church of piece of land purchased in 1881 in Christ in Japan," and are working the very heart of the Kabyle countogether smoothly and harmoni- try became its first station. In ously. The 4 missions of the Epis- 1883 the mission was reorganized on copal Church also united, forming lines similar to those of the China the" Nippon Sei Kokwai," and are Inland and Kongo Balolo missions. finding it quite practicable to work The first fields were Algeria and together. The various Baptist Morocco, and to these Tllnjs, Trjpbodies are also working in har- oli, and Egypt were gradually mony, as well as the Lutheran. added, a mission to Arabia having The 6 Methodist missions, while ex- proved abortive. In Algiers and ercising due comity among them- Tunis medical work is impracticaselves, have hitherto prosecuted ble, but the "Tulloch Memorial their work in entire independence Hospital" does good work in Moof each other. This has been at a rocco. The mission has had to enconsiderable loss in men and counter very many difficulties, not money, as each has supported its only from the influence of Islam, own academic and theological but also from the suspicions of the school, when fewer schools would French in Algiers. As yet the mishave sufficed if they had been work- sion can hardly show any results ing together. At last these different that admit of presentation in tabu- Methodist bodies have formulated lated form, but during these 20 a plan for union, which has been years it has grown greatly, and has agreed upon by all the missions, and now on its staff some 30 men, of only awaits the permission of the whom 21 are married, and nearly 50 home boards to put itinto operation. unmarried women. There are 18 It is to be hoped that the boards will stations and institutions, and the endorse the plan, and then the seed sown and the influences dis- Northern Methodist, the Southern seminated can not but have formed Methodist, the Canadian Method- an important preparation of the ist, the Methodist Protestant, the way for the kingdom of Christ. Evangelical Association, and the United Brethren Churches will Redemption of Not so much just merge into" The Methodist Church West Africa now, from barbarof Japan."-R. B. Peery. ism and fetichism, AFRICA as from the deadly malaria. Major Ronald Ross has submitted a re- North Africa The origin of this port on the anti-malaria work ac- Mission society (located in complished in Freetown by Dr. London) is interest- Logan Taylor since his arrival last July. Employing about 70 men, ing. In 1876 Mr. and Mrs. Pearse, Dr. Taylor has drained nearly the who had been carrying on mission whole of the most pestilential parts work among French soldiers, visited Algiers, intending to do similar work there. About the same time

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the town. The areas which have scapegoats. The Portuguese seem' to have no confidence in each other, been dealt with were formerly ful and so far as I have been able to discover, there is little reverence of hollows, pits, and ill made drains, for God or respect for His laws among them. Under such circum- which in the rainy season contained stances it is no wonder they lack confidence in us, who are to them pools of stagnant water, breeding strangers, and the object of whose work they do not seem to grasp. swarms of malaria-bearing mosqui- A Mission The Gold Ooast toes. In addition to the work of Needed go vel' n men t is in West Africa building a railroad drainage, Dr. Taylor has employed from the beach at a gang of men to collect old tins, Sekondi to Kumasi, 170 miles in- land. The building of any railroad bottles, and other rubbish from the in a tropical country is no small task. Here there are no wagons, houses, and 2,257 cartloads of such no mules, no wheelbarrows; all the dirt is moved in baskets, which are refuse have been removed and carried on the heads of natives. There are a few white men and 16,295 houses have been visited. thousands of natives employed in this undertaking. The effect of these measur~s has Tark~ and Obuassi, the one 40 been a demonstration of the possi- and the other 130 miles on the line from Sekondi, are both the center bility of getting rid of mosquitoes in of districts in which there is con- siderable prospecting for gold. Freetown, and therefore, probably, Thousands and thousands of money has been spent and will be spent in in any town. this prospecting work, furnishing employment, with the construction An Uprising in A letter from Rev. of the railroad, for all the natives who will work, and for all that will Portuguese Mr. Currie, of Chis- come to the colony from other places. The difficulties in the work West Africa amba, by way of do not seem to discourage anybody: men establish mining camps at Malange (August places where the transport cost $400 a ton, they bring out a 3d), informs us in regard to the machine that costs $30,000, and let it rust, never setting it up because troubles in Bailundu, a station of it does not suit them. Men die with fever or are invalided home, and it the American Board. The people is rightly said that "he is plucky," tho perhaps the same people would all along the way from Benguella say wrongly of a missionary who dies here that he has "thrown his to Bailundu, in Oisanji, Oivulu, life away."

Ngalanga, Humbi, Elonga, and There is not a white minister or missionary either at Sekondi, 'l'ark- Oiboque, were in open rebellion, wa, or Obuassi. This place seems to havebeenoverlooked, but God grant caused by lack of just administra- tion on the part of the Portuguese authorities. Mr. Ourrie writes: It is reported that there is not a white man's house from Oisanji to Sakanjimba that has not been piundered and burnt, except the stations of Protestant and Roman Oatholic missions. A number of whites are reported to have been killed, others mutilated, several made prisoners.

When the smoke of the first attacks on the whites began to clear away, it was plainly stated by the leaders of the revolt that they had nothing against missionaries, were tired of rum, slavery, and injustice, and wished to drive out the Portuguese traders. So we have continued until lately, and most of us still continue, to dwell in peace amid the disturbances. It seems, however, now that forces are coming into the country, there is a strong disposition to charge some of our missionaries with causing the trouble, or to make of them

it may not much longer be said that by them as pioneers among the hundreds of white men come to wild tribes of 'South Kamerun. this place and not one Christian Here, too, the transfer is to be minister in the crowd. The oppor- made free of charge, with the handtunity of establishing a mission some offer besides of keeping the station at Tarkwa or Obuassi is a American brethren at their posts rare one. We trust and pray that until the newcomers are installed. it will be done. -Translated by B. HITJER from the Neue Nachrichten. OSCAR ROBERTS.

Readjustments The North German Demolition At Mengo, in U gan- In West Africa Mission has hither- of a da, a new cathedral to occupied the " Cathedral " was Soon to be coast line of the Togo district, and the Hinterland has been worked by • built, and hence the the Basel Mission from their ad- jacent Gold Coast station. Since old and rude structure must needs the growth of German influence the use of the Evhe language (spoken be removed. All the Christians were along the coast) has extended, while the Tschi dialect (spoken asked to come the next day to help among the Christians of the Basel Mission) is gradually disappearing. pull it down. Mrs. Fraser thus This circumstance, combined with the desire of the North German describes the scene: Society to have entire charge of the Evhe work, has decided the It is said that next day the Katikiro Basel Mission to hand over their (prime-minister) was up on the hill-top beat- stations (with 640 church members ing his drum before 5 A.M. Rowever that and 350 scholors), free of charge, to may be, sleep was quite impossible for those the sister society. who lived at all near after 5.30. I went up the hill at 6.30, and what a sight it was 1 All Their loss of property in the Togo the Protestant chiefs were out in old clothes, country will be more than made up and in a furious state of excitement, super- in the Kameruns, where the Ameri- intending literally hundreds of men. The can Board of P:resbyterian Missions whole of the great open space round the offer to transfer to the Basel Society cathedral was littered with grass (tons of it their stations situated in the south- were used to thatch the roof) and scores of ern part of the German protec- men on the roof were pushing off the bundles torate, where the Americans have of grass with poles. Every chief seemed to of late years found a difficulty in have two or three drummers hard at work; meeting the new government re- everyone was shouting; the people down quirements as to German instruc- below were literally dancing as they carried tion and other rules. The proposal great loads of grass away. I never saw such is now before the Basel directors, a sight in all my life. By 2 P …. the whole its acceptance being dependent place was unroofed, and all the reed walls . upon certain negotiations with the were down; there was nothing to be seen of French Kongo State. The stations under discussion comprise 6 main the most unique cathedral in the world but a stations and 58 preaching-stations, great forest of poles. Next day the poles with 1,200 members, besides 25 were all taken down, and a poor man was schools with 480 scholars. The killed by the fall of one. American Board deserves grateful recognition for the good work done German A unique work for Work in the uplifting of the East Africa tribes of the East Africa Protectorate has been done by the Neukirchen Evangelical Mission, a German agency named after the Rhineland town in which the headquarters of the mission are situated. The dis- trict known as Tanaland, which passed by agreement frOID the pro- tection of Germany to Great Britain a few years ago, has en- gaged special attention; and not- withstanding political changes, the work has developed in a very encouraging manner.. The mis- sionaries are devoted men of God; they command the fullest confi-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

dence of the authorities, and have matra, Mohammedanism was going been warmly praised for their victoriously forward. Now it is Christian prudence in discharging clearly on the ebb. It is especially duties at once arduous and difficult. on the south coast that the work Begun in 1887, the work has stead- among Mohammedans is advanc- ily grown, and now there are 9 ing. At one station alohe there missionaries on the field The are 2,000 baptized Mohamme- stations number 6, and there are 7 dans, while the number on the native helpers. whole island reaches about 3,900.

Awakening But for the influence of the chiefs at In an account of a Islam would die out in many places. visit paid a few LovedaJe weeks ago to the The Toba The work here is Lovedale Mission- Lake Mission. under the care of ary Institution – contributed to Sumatra the Rhenish Socie- the Missionary Record ofthe United ty, and when the Free Chu1'ch of Scotland – Rev.. projected extensions are completed David Russell says: there will be 17 chief stations, each The visitor to Lovedale can not surrounded by its branches, the fail to be struck with the deep, former to be in charge of mission- strong, spiritual atmosphere in aries, the latter to be occupied by native evangelists and teachers. which everything is carried on. Within less than 30 years the Rhenish Society will have gathered There is an Institutional church, to in the Toba country 90 churches. which students are invited for with 12,000 members, and 4,000 can- didates under instruction. These worship. Prayer-meetings and are served by 18 brethren, 2 sisters, Bible classes lay hold of the stu- 4 native pastors, 90 teachllrs and dents, and bring them under the evangelists, and about 350 elders. In addition there are 83 schools, very best influences, and the mem- with 2,800 scholars. bers of the staff who can teach or MISCELLANEOUS preach are kept continually at work. Statistics of Revised statistics of Soon after the beginning of each Missions to the Jewish mission session a week of evangelistic ser- Jews field show that 112 vices are held by the members of societies employ 816 the staff. The results are always satisfactory. This year they have. workers in 229 stations, and that been especially so. Mrs. Stewart more than $600,000 are annually assured me that there has been nothing like it since 1874, when expended for Jewish work. Great there was a great outpouring of Britain leads with 39 societies, emthe spirit. ploying 615 workers in 149 stations, The services covered eig-ht days in all. There was almost an entire and expending tUmost $500,000. absence of excitement. The attend- ance at the principal meetings averaged 600 persons. The attention was always remarkable. 242 decision cards were signed, and arrange- ments have been made to follow up every case.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Then follow Alllerica, with 30 so- The Gospel One of the pleasant- cieties, employing- 134 workers in v_so Islam est features of the 37 stations, and expending $50,000; in Sumatra work of the Rhen- Scandinavia, with 5 societies, 17 ish Society in Su- workers, 8 stations, and $27,000 ex- matra relates to the progress which penses; and Germany, with 18 so- Christianity has raade among the cieties, 14 workers, 13 stations, and Mohammedans. At the time the $17,000 expenses, The decrease Rhenish missionaries came to Su- from 119 societies in 1900 is not a

sign of decreasing interest, but olic missions in the East. There are rather of more concentrated efforts, 31 ecclesiastical districts, asfollows: since the number of workers has In Japan, 4; Korea, 1; Manchuria, increased. 2; Tibet, 1; Southern China, 7; Ton- . Jewish Pastor de Ie Roi, of quin (Annam), 3; Cochin China, Conversions in Schweidnitz in Si- 3; India, 4; between Malacca and the Nineteenth lesia, has given India, 6. These districts are under the control of 35 bishops, with a Centul')" very minute and staff of 1,111 foreign missionaries. detailed statistics There are 2,428 evangelists and 1,254,068 converts. The baptisms of the Jewish baptisms in the nine- in 1900 amounted to 219,275. Out teenth century. They form an ad- of these 30,812 were adults. There mirable corrective to the commonly are 4,783 church buildings, 41 schools received belief that the Jews will of divinity, 2,133 theological stunot convert. From 1800 to 1800 dents, 2,910 elementary schools and Pastor de Ie Roi accounts for 224,- orphanages in these institutions. 000 haptisms. To the Greek Church 74,500 of these baptisms are credited -to the Protestant Churches of How It James Chalmers' Europe and America 72,000, and to Seemed to standard of devothe Roman Catholic Church 53,500.

Taking the year 1898, Pastor de Ie Chalmers tion was a high one. R6i found that 1,450 Jews were ad- Here is an example mitted by baptism into Protestant from one of his letters: Churches, 1,250 into the Catholic Is it impossible to find mission- Church, and 1,100 into the Greek aries who will gladly dare all for Orthodo…. Church. Nowhere have Christ? Not the "life in hand" conversions been so numerous as in business, or the "sacrifices I havtlo>' Great Britain, where in the nineteenth century 30,000 Jews have made"; but men and women who been admitted into the Christian think- preaching and living the Church. In :I<'rance, with a J ewish population of 72,000, there have Gospel to the. heathen the grandbeen very few Jewish baptisms in est work on earth, "and the greatthe course of the last century. The cities where conv'ersions have been est of Heaven's commissions. We most numerous have been Berlin want missionaries like the men Colonel Gordon defines. He says: "Find me the man, and I will take him as my help, who utterly despises money, name, honor, and glory; one who never wishes to see his home again, one who looks and Hamburg. There are in Ger- to God as the source of good and many at present engaged in preach- controller of evil; one who has a ing the Gospel 125 Jews. The statistics are most interesting, and healthy body and energetic spirit, show that from no part of her great and one who looks on death as a mission-field is the Church reaping, in proportion to its size, a larger release from misery. Leave the harvest than from her Jewish mis- twaddle of sacrifices for those who do not appreciate the sacrifice of the Cross. Let the Church give her very best in heart, mind, and body for Christ's world work. The best sion. and greatest of all works requires Roman Catholic The Koye, the news- the best and greatest men. We want men who will thoroughly Missions paper organ of the enjoy all kinds of roughing it, who in the East Rom a n Catholic will be glad when ease and comfort can be had, but who will look upon Church in Japan, gives the following statement re- all that comes as only the pepper and salt, giving zest to work, and garding the extent of Roman Cath- . creating the appetite for more."

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1901

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } OOTOBER. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No. 10. t VOL. XIV. No. 10.

SOME HOME PROBLEMS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

In a previous paper we considered the problems which confront us on the foreign field; but no outside barrier hinders the advance of an army more than hindrances which may be found within its ranks. As a nation's worst foes are of its own household, so the condition of the Ohurch's own membership and the conduct of its work may either promote or prevent its success more than any conditions which its external field presents.

'fhis side of the problems of missions should have much thought; and it needs the wisdom from above to solve the question, how to secure a better fitness in both the individual believer and in the body of believers for carrying out the great commission.

Better administration of missions is not all that is needed. Every hindrance in the believer and in the Ohurch needs to be got out of the way. I~uther saw so little spil'ituallife in his day that he said in despair: "Asia and Africa have no Gospel: another hundred years and all will be over; God's Word will disappear for want of any to preach it." But the era of missions came, nevertheless, becallse God meant it should, and He interfered. Not many mighty, wise, or noble were called. In His sovereign choice of means, methods, and agents the poor, weak, base-born "nothings" of the world were chosen to bring to naught the "somethings." His heralds began to go forth, and the Scriptures began to be diffused, without which, as Dr. A. J. Gordon used to say, "Ohristianity may be imposed upon a nation, but can not be implanted in a nation."

But has not God provided som~thing still better for the Ohurch of the twentieth century? How inadequate the present working force and working funds! Protestant Ohristendom represents a vast host. Two hundred million members are identified with the reformed churches. Yet there are less than fifteen thousand Protestant mis- sionaries, one-third being unmarried women; and, in addition to these, there are about fifty thousand native ministers and helpers, less than one-tenth of whom are ordained. Liberally estimating the number of the total force, now at work for Christ abroad, at iiixty.five thousand, this still gives but one laborer for about every twenty·five thousand souls. Surely it would be a small thing for the Church of Christ :..:om such a host to supply at least one missionary for every fifty thousand of the unevangelized.

We are not of those who idolize Science or worship Mammon. Much so-called" enligh tened civilization " has, like that of the Cainites, the stamp of Satan upon it, and our boasted human progress often feeds an immoderate self-confidence and godless pride. Yet it must not be forgotten that a high state of civilization has its great advantages. Discoveries and inventions seem to have now reached their golden age, multiplying so fast, and penetrating so far into the realm of the hitherto unknown, that the most astonishing novelties in this realm no longer startle; they are the wonders of a day, and then sink to the level of the commonplace. No man can forecast the immediate future in the matter of discovery and invention; ten years may bring achievements now deemed impossible.

But, in proportion as opportunity enlarges, responsibility multiplies. Whatever God has given the race, it is the part of the Church of God to utilize for the work which He has given to the Church. Every year shou~d now be crowded with achievements that in the apostolic age would have occupied a lifetime. That first mission tour of Paul and Barnabas, covering about a thousand miles to and fro, consumed from two to eight years, and yet in but one place do they seem to have made any considerable stay.

In the review of the last century, the amazing advance made in every direction is perhaps the one and dominant impression. In fact, it is difficult to put in words the advantage accruing from all these modern facilities. Time is practically lengthened by every device that shortens distance and quickens the pace of mankind, for the period needful to accomplish a given result is proportionately less. He who learns to do in a day what once took a week has practically seven days in one. Strength is practically increased with every device that enables us with less exertion to effect equally large results. He who by machinery can do the work of a hundred men is practically become a giant, with his lifting or moving energy a hundredfold multiplied. Life is practically made not only longer but broader by every discovery or invention that makes possible the multiplication of man's achievements and the widening of the range of his activities and sympathies. In these days a time-saving, strength-saving, and moneysaving apparatus forms part of the very mechanism of society, and puts at our disposal boundless resources of opportunity for crowding life with service. If, therefore, it be true that we live. in deeds rather than da!s or years, and if life is to be measured, not by the swing of

SOME HOME PROBLEMS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

the pendulum or by the tick of the clock, but by the capacity'for action and advance, for attainment and achievement, every man or woman of fifty has already outlived the thousand years of Adam.

To all spiritual-minded disciples it is obvious that a higher type of piety is the one pressing need, in order that we may meet all these new opportunities and responsibilities which crowd upon us. A new reformation is needful, not doctrinal only, but, above all, ethical, spiritual, practical. The world and the Ohurch demand more Ohristlike Ohristians. Worldliness dims the vision of the unseen, relaxes the grasp of faith and of hope upon the verities of God's Word of promise, and chills the very heart of love. Selfishness is not only the dearth of all true godliness, but the death of all true benevolence.

The standard of holy living which God has set up is 110 longer the practical model adopted, or even accepted, by the average disciple, for the most melancholy feature of all this declension is when the Scriptural pattern is virtually disallowed as no longer fitted to, or binding upon, disciples of our day. Attention has been often called to the contrast between our Lord's injunctions in respect to self-denial and cross bearing, as in Matt. xvi: 21-26, and the current types of GJIristian character and conduct; but we are told that this teaching was for the apostolic age, and is not appropriate for the time now present; that such principles make monks and nuns, recluses and ascetics; that we are in the world and mnst not be sour and gloomy separatists like the Pharisees; that to win men, we must mingle with men; and that our esthetic tastes were given us to indulge, not to crucify. And so the modern wine-drinking, card-playing, theater-going, horseracing, self-pleasing disciple, however extravagant in dress, in house appointments, and in the whole style of expenditure, feels emboldened to cultivate luxury on principle, and takes ease on the soft couch of selfish pleasure with a conscience void of offense. The Bible, it is said, is not" a book for the times" in all these austere views of life. Self-denial is considered as having had 'its day; or, while it may be in vogue for heroic missionaries, it is out of date in Ohristian lands. We are taught that it is not only lawful but commendable to hoard great wealth and leave great fortunes to one's heirs, Houses full of expensive furniture and garniture are not thonght of as "the things that make a deathbed terrible," even when those who are luxuriously living can apathetically see millions dying of spiritual famine. Surely the Ijord Jehovah must have abdicated His judgment-seat, or. reversed His judicial "decisions, or else there is It day of destiny ahead, when the modern" disciple" is going to be put to shame!

There is no reason why the evangelization of this world should not be attempted and accomplished in our generation. If Ahasuerus could twice send out a proclamation to every subject in his vast king-

dom, extending over five million square miles, and do it inside of a year, even with the slow" posts" of his day, what may not fifty million Protestants do, scattered from the rising to the setting sun, and from pole to pole, with the Bible translated into more than four hundred tongues; with steamships and railways that can carry us at from twenty to sixty miles an hour, and with all the new facilities for the work that make this the nniqur era of history!

A new century has now opened before us, and the end of the age is therefore drawing near. The earth is depopulated and repopulated thrice in a hundred years, and every second marks a birth and a death. Darkness and death are abroad, and we have the Light of Life; a world-famine, and we have the Bread of Life. God is calling, man is calling; the past is luminous with its lessons, the future luminous with its possibilities. 'The Church should dare great things for God, and hope greater things still from Him! The God of the future is, to those whose faith is greater, a greater God than the God of the past, and has some better thing for those who by faith, prayer, and obedience make possible the discovery of His true greatness.

The disciple of Christ will find his greatest inspiration and encour- 'agement to duty in the thought of his "high calling".j hence when he looks not backward but forward, not downward but upward, keeping in view the goal which is ahead of him and the crown of glory which is above him, he finds perpetual stimulus to faith, hope, love, .and every holy labor.

The one all-inclusive need for mission work is to get and keep close to the mind, heart, and will of God. 'Then we see both the work and the world through His eyes, aud feel somewhat of His unselfish and holy love for human souls. 'Then alone can His Spirit work unhindered in us and through us.

As we confront the work anew we need a new vision and revelation, both of opportunity and responsibility. If Christ is the Light of the World, so is His Church. Satan is represented as blinding the minds of unbelievers, lest the light of the glory of the Gospel of Christ should shine unto them (2 (Jor. iv : 4-7~-i.e., lest the illumination, the enlightening influellce of the glory of the Gospel, as reflected and transmitted through the believer, should reach them with its irradiation. In the same connection we are taught that He who commanded the light to shine out of the original darkness hath shined in our hearts to produce this irradiation in us, and make possible this illumination of others; and that one great proof, both of the power and grace of God, is found in that He thus makes it possible for a " vessel of earth" so frail and unworthy both to bear or contain such Divine splendor as a revelation to itself, and to bear forth or convey such glory as a revelation to others. The highest privilege of a believer is to receive, reflect, and transmit the glory of God as revealed in Christ

i901.j SOME HOME PROBLEMS OF F'OREiGN :MiSSIO~S

through the Gospel, which, practically, will never shine in the hearts of men except through believers, as mirrors or transmitters of God's grace.

At least four factors combine to constitute a new and critical emergency in missions, beyond any previous one in importance and appeal i those factors are: the vast unoccupied area, the entire inadequacy of the army of occupation, the lack of a proper standard of giving, and the lack of a proper spirit of prayer.

Immense areas and populations are thus far unreached and neg- lected; one-half of the region of the Death -Shade yet unoccupied, and one-fourth of it practically unapproached! Great realms where darkness reigns, as large as the British Isles, Scandinavia, or India, and nineteen centuries of Christian history gone! God only can awake a dormant Ohurch to the guilt and consequences of such delay! Thirty times the entire present population of the globe is computed to have passed into eternity since Ohrist rose, far the major part of them dying without even the knowledge of Him, and the earth being depopulated every forty years. In a sense not perhaps originally meant, Paul might say, " For some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame."

Some needs are so imperative that they drive us to God without stopping to trifle with secondary means and agencies; and a high calling like the work of missions must have a motive power correspondingly high and holy.

For the solution of this foremost problem three things are needful: a missionary convic#on, a missionary 81tbjection, and a missionary service which is the fruit of the other two.

A MISSIONARY CONYICTION.

First, there must be a missionary conviction,. that is, a thorough, changeless, and final acceptance of this, as the last entrustment committed to the Ohurch by her ascending Lord. 'fhis must be put beyond dispute, denial, or doubt, for here hesitation is treason. There will be no proper obedience if we even halt to consider. Ohrist's command leaves, and was meant to leave, no room for question. As surely as "there is none other name given under heaven among men whereby we must be saved," there is none other work given by God to His saints whercby the world is to be made acquainted with this salvation. Not to believe and accept this as indisputable truth shows something wrong from the root upward, and prevents any true growth, flower, or fruit in Ohristian life. An uncertain sound in the Gospel trumpet leaves men to doubt the danger of sinning and the reality of salvation; and so an uncertain sound in the companion trumpet of missionary appeal leaves disciples to a fatal complacence with, and complacence in, their inactivity. There should therefore be an upward and plead-

iug look to God, to create in us and in the Ohurch a deep, immutable missionary conviction and persuasion.

A second and kindred need is a missionary subjectiun; that is, a practical subordination of all our being to Ohrist as the missionary Leader and Oommander.

What inspiration is found in a practical sense of His actual Divine conduct of the missionary campaign! A holy evangelism, marked by a constant expansion and a tireless enthusiasm, becomes natural and delightful when He is seen habitually moving before His people.

The one aim should be to bring this Leadership perpetually to the front, and so to make His presence on the field a felt reality. Then every great event becomes a step of God, and every marked stage of progress a milestone along His highway. So long as faith sees the Lord on the battle-field, every new advance is merely keeping step with Him, and every Ilew accession of men or means is thankfully owned as His answer to prayer and His fidelity to promise. If mission work is thought of as a church scheme or enterprise, of course adhesion to it will be inconstant and variable. But, if God is seen leading the way, it will become our high _calling to follow; to feel no interest in missions will show that we are out of harmony with God's plan, and to say so will be to declare our disloyalty not to the Ohurch only, but to the Oaptain of the Lord's Host.

A sense of" God with us" begets a sublime courage. When a Russian official said to Dr. Schauffier, "My imperial master, the Ozar, will never allow Protestantism to set foot in Turkey," he calmly replied, "My imperial Master, Ohrist, will never ask the emperor of Russia where he may set His foot or plant His Kingdom." Yes, God is the Oontroller of History. Before Napoleon Bonaparte invaded Russia he told the Russian ambassador that he would destroy that empire. The ambassador's reply was, "Man proposes, but God disposes." "Tell your master," thundered the arrogant and self-confident Corsican, "that I am he that proposes and I am he that disposes." It was a challenge to the living God to show who is the ruler of this world; and God accepted the challenge. He moved not from His throne, but sent the crystal snowflake from heaven to punish the audacious boaster! Napolean flung his forces into Moscow, but in his retreat he left on the frozen plains the bulk of his vast army; and the official returns of the Russian authorities' reported two hundred and thirteen thousand five hundred and sixteen French corpses buried and ninety-five thousand eight hundred and sixteen dead horses. When, in 1815, Napoleon, escaping' from Elba, again threatened to " dispose" events in European history at his will, the Sovereign of this world, whose hand is on the helm of history, ordained that Blucher should join the Iron Duke at the turning-point of the conflict of Waterloo, and by that decisive battle turn the fate of Europe. That·

SOME HOME PROBLEMS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS •

crowning victory ushered in thirty years of peace. Napoleon found at St. Helena that God does dispose, a fact of which the whole mission history of the century is an illustration.

In the former feudal days the vassal did homage to his lord by putting his hands together and placing them in the hands of his feudal master, as a token of entire submission and absolute surrender of all his active powers to his service in work and war. This custom suggested Dr. Moule's sweet hymn: co .My glorious Victor, Prince Divine, Clasp these surrendered hands in Thine I At length, my will is all Thine own, Glad vassal of a Savior's throne."

Such missionary conviction and subjection prepare for the supply of that third great need, a true missionary service.

All genuine service will be gauged, moreover, not by success, but rather by submission. He does God's will most truly who, in doing God's work, leaves to Him all results, accepting failure and defeat as cheerfully as success and victory, if God so appoints. The disciple is not above his Master, nor the servant above his Lord. Our Lord, at Nazareth, read from Isaiah lxi : 1, 2, as the formal announcement of His whole mission, its Divine character, and His own special endowment and enduement for it. Of that entire section of prophecy the burden is, "the Servant of Jehovah," this expression occurring seventeen times; yet this same Servant of Jehovah is'presented before us as " despised and rejected of men, a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief," abhorred of his own nation, imprisoned, judged, led as a lamb to the slaughter, in visage marred more than the sons of men." All the outward signs are those of discouragement, disaster, and defeat. Judged by all worldly standards, His life was a failure. He labored in vain and spent His strength for naught. Not a token of success could be discerned by the world. He was, nevertheless, Jehovah's Servant, doing His will, even in suffering triumphant, and in defeat and death victorious. The Apocalypse likewise shows us the slaughtered "lamb" as God's "lion"-king.

Some years ago a humble Ohristian mechanic wrote a brief article on his" Three Mottoes": "I and God," "God and I," "God and not I." They indicated three stages in service: First, when he conceived the work as his own and asked God's help; then, when he thought of the work as God's, and of himself as a co-worker; but last and best, when he saw God to be the one Great Worker, and himself only His instrument, taken up, fitted for service, and used in God's way and time. It is most restful to feel that we are simply and only God's tools, the perfection of a tool being that it is always ready for the workman and passive in his hand. To learn that it is His yoke we take on us and His burden that we bear is to lay down that care which

implies a responsibility we can not sustain and an anxiety we can not endure. With results which we can not control we have nothing to do. Obedience is ours, and only obedience; God, who assumes all responsibility for the command, is responsible also for the consequences.

We need a new conception of systematic and self-denying giving and a new delight in this form of ministry.

The name" ducat "-" duke's coin "-means a coin struck from a ducal mint. These Italian pieces of money, which appeared first in Venice, seem to have borne the simple Latin motto: "Sit tibi, Ohristo, datus, quem tu regis iste ducatus."

The name and motto are significant. All money is from God, bearing His image and superscription, held in trust by disciples, and therefore to be rendered unto Him as belonging to Him. This habitual thought makes giving an easy and delightful expression, both of debt and of love, and a blessed form of service.

HOW TO PRAY.

The problems of missions demand for their solution a Ohurch that also knows how to pray. Missionary activity God Himself has set to the key-note of supplication. Days of intercession have often been followed by such marked answers to prayer as have started new anthems of praise.

In the history of the Church Missionary Society, when the expansionin the preceding two years had created very urgent need for more men, an appeal went forth, in 1884, for prayer to the Lord of the harvest to thrust forth more laborers. One thing laid on the hearts of praying saints was to ask for a new spirit of self-offerillg in educated young men. 'rhe day came (December 2d), and Secretary Wigram told how, on the day previous, he had been sent for to go to Cambridge to confer with university men desirous of giving themselves to work abroad. B~fore they called, God had ansUJcredj and that day of prayer started a movement which brought iuto the work a large accession of the best missionaries.

The Church needs an aggressive and progressive type of piety. The soundness of doctrinal Christiauity is tested by the acceptance of justification by faith; but the test of practical Christianity IS obedience to Christ. Dr. McLaren says: "Men do not light a candle and put it under a bushel; because, if they do, the candle will either go out or set fire to the bushel." Evangelistic activity is both the guard and gauge of evangelical belief; it is an outlet for a pure faith, and, as a channel, not only provides for the flow of the stream, but keeps it from spreading out into a stagnant pool, preventing the excessive breadth which is at loss of depth and strength. 'I'he Church, by bearing Gospel tidings to a lost world, at once makes faith live in deeds, and keeps it pure from heretical mixtures.

SOME HOME PROBLEMS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

The power of missions is lost so far as the greatness of salvation is obscured or belittled. That unique phrase, "so great salvation" (Heb. ii.), reminds of the high level from which the Redeemer descended for our rescue, and to which He l,ifts us by His own ascension and coronation. He is shown first to be the Son of God, and then, by equally sure proofs, to be the Son of man; and the conclusion is that, by as much as He identified Himself with man in his shame and guilt, by assuming his nature, He identified man with Himself, in His glory and holiness. This constitutes the greatness of salvation: it makes Gail partaker of man's nature, in order to make man partaker of His own nature. Whatever lets down Christ from His divine level, therefore, lowers the level of man's final estate; and to make man's sin and guilt seem jess, robs salvation of its grandeur and glory; hence, any teaching that either impairs the matchless glory of the Son of God or the hopeless ruin of the sons of men strikes a death-blow at missions.

All true earnestness in missions is born of deep conviction that these millions are perishing, and that we are in trust with the Gospel for their rescue and redemption. There is spreading in the Church a leaven of destructive rationalism and corrupting scepticism, which, if not purged out, will make Christianity a cult rather than a creed, a form rather than a spirit, "a mode rather than a life, a civilization rather than a revelation," a development along the. lines of natural growth and culture and goodliness, rather than an inrlwelling and· inworking of the Holy Spirit.

The one hope of breaking away from this delusive snare is that God's saints shall maintain a thoroughly biblical standard, and exalt the Holy Spirit in practical life, as actually dwelling and working in the body of Christ, the Head, who must be recognized as the life of God and power of God in that body to make all things possible.

To the scriptural conception of the Church of Christ this ministry and administration of the Holy Spirit is fundamental. Let faith in the actual presence and power of this divine Paraclete be weakened, and the world charms us, the flesh masters us, and the tempter triumphs over us; our vision of the Christ becomes dim, our sense of the powers of the age to come grows dull, and our power to claim supplies of grace and actual victory over our foes suffers paralysis.

So far as the Church, as a body, loses Holy Ghost power, it is in danger of losing Holy Ghost doctrine. The blight of the Dark Ages is still upon us; the great Reformation itself was succeeded by more than three centuries of infidelity and indifference. Iniquity abounds in the world, and in the Church the love of many waxes cold. Two very conspicuous causes combine to foster human aversion to the whole supernatural and even spiritual element in the Christian system.

On the one hand, the natural and carnal man-incapacity to appre-

hend and indisposition to accept spiritual truth-lead men to rebel against humiliating dependence upon supernatural revelation and regeneration. On the other hand, men see a nominal Ohurch of Christ, for fifteen hundl'f)d years claiming Divine supremacy and authority, heavenly gifts and miraculous manifestations, while giving sanction to diabolical plots, like the attempted assassination of Queen Elizabeth, the actual massacre of thirty thousand French Huguenots, and the torture and martyrdom of as many more by the Spanish Inqui- sition; and men see in this ecclesiastical system a type of morality pronounced the lowest in Europe; and the whole claim of Christianity as a supernatural religion is thus discredited.

Christ, as He turned away from apostate Jerusalem, said, "Behold, your house is left unto you desolate." Yot£r house! God had always called the temple His house; but when His Son was rejected in its very courts and crucified by its very priests, it was no longer God's homle, but man's. A church, with God's Spirit withdrawn, ceases to be God's assembly and becomes merely a human o;ganization-perhaps a synagogue and seat of Satan.

A godly man sadly writes of the modern worldly church: "They have all gone astray, and have altogether become worldly. All this has become so engrafted upon our system that it has acquired a certain sanctity in the eyes of the people, so that they would rather have their trained choir of worldly singers than a new consecration from above ! Joseph Parker's translation of the trinity of evil is this: He says the world, the flesh, and the devil, translated into present-day dialect, means society, environment, tendency. How many of the ministers and missionaries of Christ are entangled in the society, hemmed in by the environment, swept on by the tendency? How to be delivered many are asking and do not know."

Separation is the condition of consecration, and without it we can not live in God and unto God, for we must be bold enough to stand alone, if necessary, like Luther at Worms, for the sake of a protest against what is evil, unscriptural, and unspiritual. Those who believe in the .Holy Ghost, and are ready to accept the conditions within which alone His power is manifested, must part company with the world if God is to sway them and use them as He will. A new era of missions would dawn if the Church should stand once more on the high level of separation from the world and consecration unto God, which the Apostolic Church displayed!

The representatives of the Christian scholarship of the world met in PrincEton in 1872, to pay respect to Dr. Charles Hodge, at his jubilee. In his reply to their congratulations, Dr. Hodge referred to an incident when he was about leaving Berlin, on his return to America. Friends in that city sent him an album, in .which they had severally written their names, with a few lines of remark. Neander

THE DECLINE OF THE EMPIRE OF ISLAM

wrote a short sentence in Greek, which may be freely translated thus: "Nothing in ourselves; in the Lord all things, whom alone to serve is our glory and joy."

We must live under the power of one overmastering conviction: GOD IS ALL AND IN ALL. In ourselves we are nothing and can do nothing; but in Him we have all possessions, privileges, and powers; and to be His willing slaves, alone, always and wholly, is the supreme glory and joy. His primal command is both the authority and the inspiration to missions, and His promiRed presence is both our encouragement and reward. His superintending Providence makes the pathway of missions safe and glorious to tread; and His final purpose that, through the Gospel, humanity shall be redeemed and the works of the Devil be destroyed, is the goal of all mission service.

The new century will prove a new volume of mission history whose pages will be written as in letters of light if, "forgetting the things which are behind, and reaching forth unto the things which are before," the Church of God, like a runner in a heavenly race, shall "press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus!"

THE DECLINE OF THE EMPIRE OF ISLAM.

BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A., in Persia; author of "Persian Life and Customs.'l Islam occupies a unique place as a religion of conquest. Its history is one of the drawn sword. The jahad, or holy war, is a cardinal doctrine, for unbelievers must either be brought to pay tribute or be put to the sword. Its glory is in its cry to the God of battles, and the wide sweep of its all-conquering hordes. 'fhe Khalifa is also the sovereign; Islam and the State are one. Hence, the extent of the territory under its sway is the measure of its power, and the decline of its empire presages a decay of its power as a religion.

The beginning of the twentieth century is a fit time to sum up the loss of power and prestige of Islam. Notwithstanding the considerable increase in the number of its adherents during the nineteenth century, and its present zeal and aggressive spirit, there can be no doubt that its great 10s8 of territory has inflicted a severe blow upon it, and has given a great advantage to Ohristianity as a world religion.

Before this century the empire of Islam had lost considerable territory. The blow of the hammer, Charles Martel, drove back the Saracens from France, and the expulsion of the Moors liberated Spain. The southern part of Italy and Sicily, Sardinia, Corsica, and the Balearic Isles were freed from the rule of Islam. Russia was domi-

nated for centuries by the Tartars, who became Mohammedans in 1272. The czars gradually expelled them, and finally began to annex the territory inhabited by the Tartars and Turks. The Osmanlis carried their arms into the heart of the German empire, laid siege to Vienna, and held the greater part of Hungary until the beginning of the eighteenth century. Through most of that century they continued to rule over the whole littoral of the Black Sea and the Caucasus as far as the Caspian. But in 1771 they were compelled to surrender the shores of the Azor, the Cherson and Crimea, and the right banks of the Dniester to Russia. Before the dawn of this century the British in India and the Dutch in the Sunda Islands had begun to undermine the dominion of Mohammedan rulers in the Far East. The sword of Islam was being grasped in enfeebled hands.

'rhe (lecline of the empire of Islam in the nineteenth century can be clearly seen on the map.* An outline of the events can be seen in the following table: TABLE OF THE TERRITORY LOST BY ISLAM IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.

Date. COUNTRIES OR PROVINCES. To whom Date. COUNTRIES OR PROVINCES. To whom ceded. ceded.

I. Caucasus and Trans- III. Europe and Mediter- caucasia. ranean Isles (concluded).

1800 Georgia from being trib 1878 Cyprus ……………….. at. Britain. 1813 utaryof Persia………. Russia. 1878 Bosnia and Herzegovina .. Austria. 1813 1878 Districts to Greece, Servia, 1828 Darbend, Baku, Shirwan, Rumania, and Monte- 182 Karadagh, Moghan from negro. . 1878 Persia ……………… . 1878 Bulgaria created ………. Bulgaria. 1844 Sovereignty of Caspian 1885 East Rumelia… . ….•… .. " 1864 Sea from Persia……. . 1898 Crete (Autonomous). 1868 1873 Erivan, Nakhejevan, etc., IV. Africa. 1881 from Persia ………… . 1891 1830 Algeria ……………….. France. Poti, Anapa, and the Cir- 1882 Tunis………. …… …. " 1829 cassian Coast from Tur- 1882 Egypt ………………… at. Britain. 1858 key ………………… . 1884-98 Sahara and Sudan (West- 1878 ern)…………………. France. Batum, Kars, Ardahan 1898 Sudan (Eastern) ……….. Gt. Britain. from Turkey……….. . 1887-89 British Ea"t Africa……. " II. Centml Asia. 1887-89 German East Africa…… Germany. Kirghiz ………………. . Samarcand…………… . 1890 Zanzibar ………… < …. , Gt. Britain. Khohand and Bokhara… . Khiva ……………….. . V. Southern Asia. Merv ………………… . Part of Khorasan from 1799 Nizam's Dominions, India. Gt. Britain. 1803 Mogul, Indian Empire.. .. " Persia………………. . 1824 Strait Settlements ……. . 1830 Sunda Islands, Dutch rule lIT. Europe and Medite>'- remean Isles. consolidated………… , Holland. 1839 Aden and Arabian Coast .. Gt. Britain. Greece and Servia granted 1843 Sinde, India……….. …. " independence ……….. Greece and 1849 Punjab and Kashmere … . Servia. 1856 Oudh ……………….. .. 1876 Baluchistan Protectorate. Rumania formed fro m Wallachia and Moldavia Rumania.

Bessarabia ……………. Russia.

These cessions of territory and the conquests of Christian powers from heathen rule have greatly altered the relative size of the empires of Christendom and Islam. Mohammedan governments rule over • The territory conquered or ceded from Islam before the beginning of the nineteenth century is represented on the map. The territory lost during the nineteenth century is also indicated. See Frontispiece.

ono-sixteenth of the earth's surface; Ohristian governments over seven-eighths of it; the former rule over fifty millions of people, the latter over one thousand millions. Of the one hundred and eighty million Mohammedans forty-five millions are under rulers of their own faith, and one hundred and five millions under Ohristian rulers, while of the five hundred millions of Ohristians but a few millions remain under the rule of Islam.

To this historical outline let me add: 1. The nineteenth century is memorable for the liberation of Ohristian races from the rule of Islam. The Georgians and the third of the Armenians who live in the Trans-Oaucasus, the Greeks, Servians, Rumanians, Bulgarians, Montenegros, Oretans, Oyprians, and the Oopts of Egypt have been freed from the yoke of Islam, which was at all times galling, frequently oppressive and cruel, and under. which massacres and forcible conversions were not infrequent. 2. Some of those races which have come under Ohristian governments are new converts to Islam. Upon them its system has not yet fixed its iron grasp. It is the testimony of travelers that some African tribes are as yet only nominally Mohammedan. Experience of missions in Java and Sumatra, where twelve thousand of these new Mohammedans have been brought to Ohristianity, shows that mission work may be speedily fruitful among such races. Self-defense, too, should lead to a pressing of mission work along this border~land, that the further progress of Islam in that direction may be checked. The history of 1Iganda shows the importance of this. Had Ohristianity delayed entering upon this field a few years the probability is that it would have been converted to Mohammedanism. Hupfeld, the leader of a geological expedition into Africa, says: I am persuaded that in a few decades we shall have to reckon with Mohammedan majorities (in the border tribe~) if things proceed as now. It is a national interest that the advance of Islam should be checked. This can only be done by offering the Africans another and higher possibility of development. This is the work of Christian missions.

3. The Ohurch. can no longer put forth the plea that the Mohammedan world is closed to missions. God has marvelously opened the door. The seventy millions under British rule in India and Africa are accessible, as well as the African possessions of other European powers, the Dutch Indies, and the Balkan States. The North African Mission has shown that the work can be carried on in Algeria under French protection. 'rhe thirty million Mohammedans of China ani not closed to efforts. The Swedish mission to Kashgar has entered this field through Russian Oentral Asia. Even in some lands under Mohammedan rulers, such as Persia, there is much that can be done toward the evangelization of Mohammedans. There is much liberty of speech and little fear of molestation, except for the open convert,

who is liable to the fate of the martyr, Mirza Ibrahim. Even in the Turkish empire there is freedom for Bible distribution and for much influence through the institutions of reformed Ohristianity. The fact that three-fourths of the Mohammedans are living under governments where no sword hangs over the convert's head, in some of which even encouragement is given to missions, constitutes a call to the Ohurch to awake to this work in earnest. Let their evangelization be put as a prominent point in the program of the twentieth century, that the spiritual conquests of this century in the conversion of Mohammedans may bear a good proportion to the territorial conquests of the past century.

ARABIC OONTROVERSIAL LI'l'ERATURE FOR MOSLEMS.

BY REV. S. U. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BAHREIN, ARABIA.

Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church of America.

The oldest and most generally received war maxim is, find out your enemy's weakest and most vulnerable point and hit him there as hard as you can with all your might.-Lord Wolseley.

One of the indications of the hopeful revival of the crusade of missions for Moslems is the increase in controversial literature. What has been done for the Punjab by men like Imad-ud-Din, himself a convert from Islam, is now being done ill Syria, Egypt, and Persia by others. Islam's strength is to be left alone; put on the defensive, its weakness is evident even to those who defend it. Oontroversy is not evangelization and must not take its place, but in Moslem lands especially it holds somewhat the same relation to evangelization that plowing does to seed-sowing. Books like" Mizan el Hak" break up the soil, stir thought, kill stagnation, convince the inquirer, and lead him to take a decided stand for the truth.

Rev. William Summers, in a recent article on Christian literature in Egypt, states the need of a special line of apologetics for Moslems. He says: All workers of experience among Moslems feel the need of such books. A simple statement of the Gospel is not enough for the Mohammedan. He demands that we prove the authority of our message and the reality of its claims upon his acceptance.

From the time when Raymund Lull wrote his" AI'S Major" to the day when Bishop French spent his last strength at Muscat in trans- .Jating "St. Hilary on the Trinity," the sentiment of all workers among Mohammedans could be voiced in the words: Missionary work as regards Moslems is impossible 1/ controversy be interdicted.* Chris- tianity must be polemic because it is exclusive. Islam is in one sense * See an able paper on this theme in the Church Missiona,'Y lntelligencer for July, 1864.

Also Eugene Stock's" History of the C. M. S.," Vol. II., pp. 154ff.; "Report of Third Decennial Missiona~y Conference, Bombay," Vol. II., pp. 722, 728.

ARABIC CONTROVERSIAL LITERATURE FOR MOSLEMS

a Christian heresy, and calls for wise apologetic. Islam has attacked and is attacking all the vital doctrines of Dhristianity. At Lahore and Cairo the Moslem press is active in its defense, not only of the citadel of Islam, but is bitter and infernally skilful in its assault on Christian teaching and on the Bible. Weapons are drawn from every arsenal and used in any way so long as they can be made to hit the Cross and the Divinity of our Lord.* Sophistry is too good a word to describe the mental process of the learned Moslem when engaged in argument. Henry Martyn described the mullahs of Persia as "a compound of ignorance and bigotry; all access to the one is hedged up by the other." In arguing against the Trinity an Indian Moslem thus paraphrased John's Gospel: The word Be was in the beginning before all creation, and it was the Word of God. The Word became flesh; that is, the word Be was the cause of Christ's birth.

He denies that the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah can refer to Christ, because it is said "he shall see his seed," while nearly all of Isaiah's prophecies are made to refer to Mohammed. " The root out of a dry ground" refers to Hagar and Mecca. Mohammed" divided the spoil with the strong." "ant of Zion shall go forth the law"-i.e., it left Jerusalem and migrated to Mecca! Islam can not be a strong building if it needs such sorry props in these last days. Christian apologetics, tho in its infancy as regards Islam, is doing giant work already. Look at the accompanying table and see the glorious weapons that already grace the arsenal for the conflict. How far in advance we are, not as regards the spirit but the method of Raymund Lull, thanks to the, labors of men like Pfander, Muir, and the unknown skilful apologists among the Christians of Syria and Egypt! An educated inquiring Moslem in Egypt, having greedily devoured the three successive volumes of "El Hidaya" (a reply to two popular but scurrilous attacks on evangelical Christianity), declared in his. enthusiasm that this is the book by which Islam will fall. Sir William Muir has, in his" Call to Moslems to Read the Scriptures," struck a chord that will vibrate in every Mohammedan land; while the Syrian Christian who wrote" Sweet First 'Fruits" and the "Beacon of 'Truth "- has done more to shake the whole fabric of the false prophet than all the missionaries since Henry Martyn. One missionary writes: "So impressed am I with the value of 'Sweet FiI'st Fruits' that I would like to see it printed in a very cheap and possibly abridged form, and sold in thousands all over Egypt." It has been translated into English, Persian, Urdu, Turkish, and other languages. A Shiah Moslem in the Persian Gulf declared to me that there was no one in the Moslem world able to answer the arguments * For an account of some of these attacks, read Sir William Muir's "The :lfohammedan Controversy." Edinburgh,1897.

A CLASSIFIED TABLE OF RECENT ARABIC CONTROVERSIAL

DATE. ARABIC TITLE. I ENGLISH TITLE. NO. OF PAGES. AUTHOR. WHERE PRINTED CHARACTER, CONTENTS, SCOPE, ETC.

AbdelMes- Two letters; one from a Moslem to accept Islam, and the other the reply of El siahel Kindy, Kindy. They are both in classical Arabic. The treatment of Islam is very Circa Risalet Abd el Al Kindy. Arabic, 272. a Christian S.P.C.K. trenchant, almost too strong for an apologetic. Its strength is its age. Be- 830 Messiah bin (Translated by Sir William English, 122. at Court of London. tween this and Pfander's works there is the difference between perusing an Al Mamun, essay and listening to warm and impassioned eloquence. Some of the argu- Ishak el Kindy. Muir.) 1885 and 1887. Bagdad. ments are, however, weak, and there are censorious epithets better avoided.

Arabic. A conciliatory preface on the need of a revelation. The choice is between the Rev. C.G. S. P. C. K. Bible and the Koran. The integrity of the Scriptures proved. The doctrines 1843 Balance of Truth. Arabic, 200. Pfander,D.D. London. of Christianity erpounded, especially the atonement. The last chapter rs- Mizan-el-Hak. (Translated bI. Rev. R. H. English, 133. English, futes Islam and the claims of Mohammed as prophet. A good book for C.M.S. those who have leisure and inclination to read a solemn, solid book. Excel- Weak ey.) Missionary. C. M. House.

London, 1867. lent for inquiring Moslems and those in doubt.

Arabic. A story ,»ith a purpose. Delightful readlDg. The scene is Damascus, and the story is one of Moslem inquirers and their acceptance of Christianity. Faith- Sweet First Fruits. A Native London. Cairo. fulness under persecution and triumph in death. The argument hinges Bakoorat-esh- (Translated by Sir William Arabic, 242. Syrian English. 1893 Shahiya. English, 176. R.T. S. mostly on the integrity of the Scriptures and the proofs for Christ's divinity. Muir.) Christian. London. It is eminently suited for nearly all classes of Moslems. All agree to its su- preme value as an apologetic. But it is a little verbose, and might hav.. more on the atonement as t·he very heart of Christianity. I Arabic. A series of arguments drawn from the Koran and the Traditions. The batt!.. The Beacon of Truth. A Native London. Cairo. is pressed to the ~ates. It proves that M. did no miracles; was not touseforce: 1894 Minar·el-Hak. (Translated by Sir William Arabic, 136. Syrian English. that the Koran a rogates itself, and testifies to Scri:ture; that pro~hecy is English, 166. Christian. Muir.) R. T. S. not in the line of Ismael; that Christ is more than uman. Specia Iy suit- London. Cairo. able for learned Moslems. Argltmentum ad hominem. Unanswerable.

1898 Makaietfi'l Treatise on Islam. Arabic, 400. George Sale Cairo. A literal translation of Sale's Introduction to the Koran, with an a~pendix. Islam. English, SO. and The former is valuable to give unvarnished account of origin and c aracter of Islam. The latter is a criticism of the Koran and stings. Cairo Arab.

-~ I Vol. I., 320. Reply to Moslem attacks on Christianity; especially to .. that Satanic book," Vol. II., 300. An Egyptian American Mis- Izhar-el·Hak. Vol. I. Reply to Alleged Mistakes in Bible. Vol. II. Exposure 1898- EIHidaya. Right Guidance. Vol. III., 304. Protestant sion. of 110 Mistakes in One Section of the Koran. Vol. III. True and False Revs- 1001 [4 vols.] Vol. IV., ? Christian. Cairo. lation. How We Got Our Bible. Vol. IV. [in press]. A mine of material for controversy and reply to attacks. Not for all Moslem•. – – ~-.– AtMat Salb el Eng London 188.'5 Messiah. Proof of Death of Christ. SO. AbdIsa. C.M.S. Arab. Proofs of Christ's death from prophecy and history. Reasons given for the Cairo. C.M_S Moslem denial. A capital tract; full of the marrow of the Gospel. — Misbah-el- The Torch of Guidance to : 25. Native. R. T. S. The sacrifice of isaac made the text of a treatise on Sin and Rede.mptioD. 1898 Huda. Mystery of Redemption. ILondon. Cairo Proofs given that Moslems fear death. Jesus saves. A gem. Da'awet el Call to Moslems to Read Cairo. Proofs of Integrity and Genuineness of Bible. Irenic not polemic. Selootions 1899 Mu.c;limeen 40. Sir William of Scripture. the Bible. Muir. London. – 1897 I Burhan el The Clear Proof, etc. 43. Native. Cairo. Tract on Genuineness of Bible. Answers charge of corruption. Short and fair_ 1898 Freedom of the Bible 13. Jalil, etc Native. Cairo. Similar to the above, but more irenic. Snitable for simple-minded. Salamat el Injil, etc. from Corruption.

1897- SEM~I:o"oK8?~,o::re.al:.nMee;:~:J-:el-l Rouse's Tracts for Moham- 10 to 15 each. Rev. G. H. Arabic. cairo.IA s"ries. Short and sharp. Each discusses a particular point at issu… and 1899 medans in Arabic dress; Rouse, D.D., Eng. Madras. ends with an exhortation. All are useful. But the one on the Koran and of Bengal. Bengali. .. that comparing Christ with Mohamm<>d must be used with discrmiOD. from English version.

THE SPAWN OF SLAVERY

of the "Beacon of Truth." It means much for a learned Mohammedan to acknowledge that.

The judicious use of controversial literature is one of the best ways of evangelizing Moslems. It is often better to persuade a Moslem to read a portion of Scripture or a book or tract than to speak to him directly. Ink is cold. A written argument appeals to the mind and conscience in solitude. There is no pride in answering back glibly or irreverently to a printed' page. It was said of the old Romans that" as they shortened their swords they lengthened their territories." So will it be in the conflict with Islam. The way for the Church to conquer is to come to close quarters with the foe. If prejudice prevents preaching by word of mouth, let us use the press aud speak to the eye. If fanaticism shuts the door of the mosque, let us use the door of the post-office.

Regarding the circulation of this literature, Rev. E. M. Wherry, D.D., writes in the Harvest Field (November, 1900): It is not easy to secure a sale of such books, and possibly the preacher feels a hesitancy about asking a man to buy a book which is aimed at his religion. The writer sympathizes with this feeling. It does seem like an impertinence, if not an insult, to ask a man to buy such a book. A better plan is to send it as a present, either by a messenger or through the post-office, always accompanying it with a kindly letter duly signed by the sender. Sometimes it is wise to loan books rather than to sell them or give them away. The return of the books will always afford an opportunity for conversation on the subject nearest the heart.

. In whatever way this literature be circulated, its power is unquestioned, and it should be used to a much larger extent than heretofore in all Moslem lands. The present supply is large and varied enough to be used with discretion as well as with determination. New weapons will be forged to supply new exigencies in the cOllflict; none of those on hand should be allowed to rust; that is why we thought it worth while to hang them up in order, as swords in an arsenal.

THE SPAWN OF SLAVERY.

'THE CONVICT-LEASE SYSTEM IN THE SOUTH.

BY PROFESSOR W. E. BURGHARDT DeBOIS. Professor of Economics in Atlanta University. Georgia.

A modified form of slavery snrvives wherever prison labor is sold to private persons for their pecuniary profit.-Wines.

'fwo systems of controlling human labor which still flourish in the South are the direct children of slavery, and to all intents and purposes are slavery itself. These are the crop-lien system and the convict-lease system. The crop-lien system is an arrangement of chattel mortgages! so fixed that the housing, labor, kind of agricul-

ture and, to some extent, the personal liberty of the free black laborer is put into the hands of the landowner and merchant. It is absentee landlordism and the" company-store" systems unitell and carried out to the furthest possible degree. The convict-lease system is the slavery in private hands of persons convicted of crimes and misdemeanors in the courts. 'rhe object of the present paper is to study the rise and development of the convict-lease system, and the efforts to modify and abolish it.

Before the Civil War the system of punishment for criminals was practically the same as in the North. Except in a few cities, however, crime was less prevalent than in the North, and the system of slavery naturally modified the situation. The slaves could become criminals in the eyes of the law only in exceptional cases. 'rhe punishment and trial of nearly all ordinary misdemeanors and crimes lay in the hands of the masters. Consequently, so far as the state was concerned, there was no crime of any consequence among Negroes. The system of criminal jurisprudence had to do, therefore, with whites almost exclusively, and as is usual in a land of scattered population and aristocratic tendencies, the law was lenient in theory and lax in execution: On the other hand, the private well-ordering and control of slaves called for careful cooperation among masters. The fear of insurrection was ever before the South, arid the ominous uprisings of Cato, Gabriel, Vesey, Turner, and 'Toussaint made this fear an ever-present nightmare. The result was a system of rural police, mounted and on duty chiefly at night, whose work it was to stop the nocturnal wandering and meeting of slaves. It was usually an effective organization,w'hich terrorized the slaves, and to which all white men belonged, and were liable to active detailed duty at regular intervals.

Upon this system war and emancipation struck like a thunderbolt. Law and order among the whites, already loosely enforced, became still weaker through the inevitable inflnence of conflict and social revolution. The freedman was especially in an anomalous situation. The power of the slave police supplemented and depended upon that of the private masters. When the masters' power was' broken the patrol was easily transmuted into a lawless and illegal mob known to history as the Kuklux Klan. Then came the first, and probably the most disastrous, of that succession of political expedients by which the South sought to evade the consequences of emancipation. It will always be a nice question of ethics as to how far a conquered people can be expected to su bmit to the dictates of a victorious foe. Certainly the world mnst to a degree sympathize with resistance under such circnmstances. The mistake of the South, however, was to adopt a kind of resistance which in the long run weakened her moral fiber, destroyed respect for law and order, and enabled gradually her worst elements to secure an unfortunate ascendency. The South believed

1901.1 THE SPAWN OF SLAVERY

GIRL PRISONERS IN ALABAMA.

They are In charge of a white overseer.

in slave labor, and was thoroughly con vinced that free Negroes would not work steadily or effectively. The whites were determined after the war, therefore, to restore slavery in everything but in name. Elaborate and ingenious apprentice and vagrancy laws were passed, designed to make the freedmen and their children work for their former masters at practically no wages. Some justification for these laws was found in the inevitable tendency of many of the ex-slaves to loaf when the fear of the lash was taken away. The new laws, however, went far beyond such justification, totally ignoring that large class of freedmen eager to work and earn property of their own, stopping all competition between employers, and confiscating the labor and liberty of children. In fact, the new laws of this period recognized the Emancipation Proclamation and the Thirteenth Amendment simply as abolishing the slave-trade.

The interference of Oongress _in the plans for recou'struction stopped the fnII carrying out of these schemes, and the Freedmen's Bureau consolidated and sought to develop the various plans for employing and guiding the freedmen already adopted in different

places under the protection of the Union army. This government guardianship established a free wage system of labor by the help of the army, the striving of the best of the blacks, and the cooperation of some of the whites. In the matter of adjusting legal relationships, however, the Bureau failed. It had, to be sure, Bureau courts, with one representative of the ex-master, one of the freedman, and one of the Bureau itself, but they never gained the confidence of the community. As the regular state courts gradually regained power, it was necessary for them to fix by their decisions the new status of the freedmen. It was perhaps as natural as it was unfortunate that amid this chaos the courts sought to do by judicial decisions what the legislatures had formerly sought to do by specific law-namely, reduce the freedmen to serfdom. As a result, the small peccadillos of a careless, untrained class were made the excuse for severe sentences. The courts and jails became filled with the careless and ignorant, with those who sought to emphasize their new-found freedom, and too often with innocent victims of oppression. The testimony of a Negro counted for liUle or nothing in court, while tbe accusation of white witnesses was usually decisive. The result of this was a sudden large increase in the apparent criminal population of the Southern statesan increase so large that there was no way for the state to house it or watch it even had the state wished to. And the state did not wish to. Throughout the South laws were immediately passed authorizing public officials to lease the labor of convicts to the highest bidder. The lessee then took charge of the convicts-worked them. as he wished under the nominal control of the state. '}'hus a new slavery and slave-trade was established.

THE EVIL INFLUENCES.

The abuses of this system have often been dwelt. upon. It had the worst aspects of slavery without any of its redeeming features. The innocent, the guilty, and t~e depraved were herded together, children and adults, men and WQmen, given into the complete control of practically irresponsible men, whose sole object was to make the most money possible. The innocent were· made bad, the bad worse; women were outraged and children tainted; whipping and torture were in vogue, and the death-rate from cruelty, exposure, and overwork rose to large percentages. The actual bosses over such leased prisoners were usually selected from the lowest classes of whites, and the camps were often far from settlements or public roads. The prisoners often had scarcely any clothing, they were fed on a scanty diet of corn bread and fat meat, and worked twelve or more hours a day. After work each must do his own cooking. There was insufficient shelter; in one Georgia camp, as late as 1895, sixty-one men slept in one room, seyenteen by nineteen feet, and seven feet high. Sanitary con-

'fHE SPAWN OF SLAVERY

ditions were wretched, there was little or no medical attendance, and almost no care of the sick. Women were mingled indiscriminately with the men, both in working and sleeping, and dressed often in men's clothes. A young girl at Camp Hardmont, Georgia, in 1895, was repeatedly outraged by several of her guards, and finally died in childbirth while in camp.

Such facts illustrate the sysiem at its worst-as it used to exist in nearly every Southern state, and as it still exists in parts of Georgia, Mississippi, Louisiana, and other states. It is difficult to say whether the effect of such a system is worse on the whites or on the Negroes. So far as the whites are concerned, the convict-lease system lowered the respect for courts, increased lawlessness, and put the states into the clutches of penitentiary "rings." The courts were brought into politics, judgeships became elective for shorter and shorter terms, and there grew up a public sentiment which would not consent to considering the desert of a criminal apart from his color. If the criminal were white, public opinion refused to permit him to enter the chaingang save in the most extreme cases. '1'he result is that even to-day it is very difficult to enforce the laws in the South against whites, and red-handed criminals go scot-free. On the other hand, so customary had it become to convict any Negro upon a mere accusation, that public opinion was loathe to allow a fair trial to black suspects, and was too often tempted to take the law into their own hands. Finally the state became a dealer in crime, profited by it so as to derive a net annual income for her prisoners. The lessees of the convicts' made large profits also. Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible to remove the clutches of this vicious system from the state. Even as late as 1890 the Southern states were the only section of the Union where the income from prisons and reformatories exceeded the expense.'" Moreover, these figures do not include the county gangs where the lease system is to-day most prevalent and the net income largest.

INCOME AND EXPENSE OF STATE PRISONS AND REFORMATORIES, 1800.

Earnings. Expense. Profit.

New England.-~ ……… : ….. $299,735 $1,204,029 . … . .' ". . Middle States………………….. 71,252 1,850,452 . … Border States………………….. 597,898 962,411 Southern Statest……………….. 890,432 …….. 938,406 1,971,795 Central States…………………•. 624,161 1,572,316 $47,974 Western States ………………… 378,036 '0' ••••• ……..

The effect of the convict-lease system on the Negroes was deplorable. First, it linked crime and slavery indissolubly in their minds * Bulletin No.8, Library of State of New York. All figures in this article are from this source.

t South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, Texas, and Arkansas.

as simply forms of the white man's oppression. Punishment, consequently, lost the most effective of its deterrent effects, and the criminal gained pity instead of disdain. The Negroes lost faith in the integrity of courts and the fairness of juries. Worse than all, the chaingangs became schools of crime which hastened the appearance of the confirmed Negro criminal upon the scene. That some crime and vagrancy should follow emancipation was inevitable. A nation can not systematically degrade labor without in some degree debauching the laborer. But there can be no doubt but that the indiscriminate careless and unjust method by which Southern courts dealt with the freedmen after the war increased crime and vagabondage to an enormous extent. There are no reliable statistics to which one can safely appeal to measure 'exactly the growth of crime among the emancipated slaves. About seventy per cent. of all prisoners in the South are black; this, however, is in part explained by the fact that accused Negroes are stilI easily convicted and get long sentences, while whites still continue to escape the penalty of many crimes even among themselves. And yet allowing for all this, there can be no reasonable doubt but that there has arisen in the South since the war a class of black criminals, loafers, and ne'er-do-wells who are a menace to their fellows, both bliwk and white.

The appearance of the real Negro criminal stirred the South deeply. The whites, despite their long use of the criminal court for putting Negroes to work, were used to little more than petty thieving and loafing on their part, and not to crimes of boldness, violence, or cunning. When, after periods of stress or financial depression, as in 1892, such crimes increased in frequency, the wrath of a people unschooled in the modern methods of dealing with crime broke all bounds and reached strange depths of barbaric vengeance and torture. Such acts, instead of drawing the best opinion of these states and of the nation toward a consideration of Negro crime and criminals, discouraged and alienated the best classes of Negroes, horrified the civilized world, and made the best white Southerners ashamed of their land.

WHAT HAS BEEN DONE.

Nevertheless, in the midst of all this a leaven of better things had been working, and the bad effects of the epidemic of lynching quickened it. '1'he great difficulty to be overcome in the South was the false theory of work and of punishment of wrong-doers inherited from slavery. The inevitable result of a slave system is for a master class to consider that the slave exists for his benefit alone-that the slave has no rights which the master is bound to respect. Inevitably this idea persisted after emancipation. The black workman existed for the comfort and profit of white people, and the interests of white people were the only ones to be seriously considered. Conseqnently,

THE SPAWN OF RLAVERY

for a lessee to work convicts for his profit was a most natural thing.. Then, too, these convicts were to be punished, and the slave theory of punishment was pain and intimidation. Giver. these ideas, and the convict-lease system was inevitable. But other ideas were also prevalent in the South; there were in slave times plantations where the well-being of the slaves was considered, and where punishment meant the correction of the fault rather than brute discomfort. After the chaos of war and reconstruction passed, there came from the better conscience of the South a growing demand for reform in the treatment of crime. The worst horrors of the convict-lease system were attacked persistently in nearly every Southern state. Back in the eighties George W. Oable, a Southern man, published a strong attack on the system. The following decade Governor Atkinson, of Georgia, instituted a searching investigation, which startled the state by its revelation of existing conditions. Still more recently Florida, Arkansas, and other states have had reports and agitation for reform. The result has been marked improvement in conditions during the last decade. This is shown in part by the statistics of 1895; in that year the prisons and reformatories of the far South cost the states $20!,483 more than they earned, while before this they had nearly always yielded an income. 'fhis is still the smallest expenditure of any section, and looks strangely small beside New England's $1,190,564. At the same time, a movement in the right direction is clear. The laws are being framed more and more so as to prevent the placing of convicts altogether in private control. They are not, to be sure, always A COUNTRY CHAIN-GANG IN ALABAMA.

enforced, Georgia having several hundreds of convicts so controlled in 1895 despite the law. In nearly all the Gulf states the convictlease system still has a strong hold, still debauches public sentiment and breeds criminals.

The next step after the lease system was to keep the prisoners under state control, or, at least, regular state inspection, but to lease their labor to contractors, 01' to employ it in some remunerative labor for the state. It is this stage that the South is slowly reaching to-day, so far as the criminals are concerned who are dealt with directly by the states. Those whom the state still unfortunately leaves in the hands of county officials are usually leased to irresponsible parties.

Without doubt, work, and work worth the doing-i. e., profitable work- is best for prisoners. Yet there lurks in this system a dangerous temptation. The correct theory is that the work is for the benefit of the criminal-for his correction, if possible. At the' same time, his work should not be allowed to come into unfair competition with that of honest laborers, and it should never be an object of traffic for pure financial gain. Whenever the profit derived from the work becomes the object of employing prisoners, then evil must result. In the lSouth to-day it is natural that in the slow turning from the totally indefensible private lease system, some of its wrong ideas should persist. Prominent among these persisting ideas is this: that the most successful dealing with criminals is that which costs the state least in actual' outlay. This idea still dominates most of the Sonthern states. Georgia spent $2.38 per capita on her 2,938 prisoners in 1890, while Massachusetts spent $62.96 per capita on her 5,227 prisoners. Moreover, by. selling the labor of her prisoners to the highest bidders, Georgia not only got all her money back, but made a total clear profit of $6.12 on each prisoner. Massachusetts spent about $100,000 more than was returned to her by prisoners' labor. Now it is extremely difficult, under such circumstances, to prove to a state that Georgia is making a worse business investment than Massachusetts. It will take another generation to prove to the South that an apparently profitable traffic in crime is very dangerous business for a state; that prevention of crime and the reformation of criminals is the one legitimate object of all dealing with depraved natures, and' that apparent profit arising from other methods is in the end worse than dead loss. Bad public schools and profit from crime explain much of the Southern social problem. Georgia, Florida, and Louisiana, as late as 1895, were spending annually only $20,799 on their state prisoners, and receiving $80,493 from the hire of their labor.

Moreover, in the desire to make the labor of criminals pay, little heed is taken of the competition of convict and free laborers, unless the free laborers are white and have a vote. Blaek laborers are continually displaced in such industries as brick-making, mining, road-

THE SPAWN OF SLAVERY

building, grading, quarrying, and tile like, by convicts hired at *3, or thereabouts, a month.

The second mischievous idea that survives from slavery and the convict-lease system is the lack of all intelligent discrimination in dealing with prisoners. The most conspicuous and fatal example of this is the indiscriminate herding of juvenile and adult criminals. It need hardly be said that such methods manufacture criminals more quickly than all other methods can reform them. In 1890, of all the Southern states, only Texas, Tennessee, Kentucky, Maryland, and West Virginia made any state appropriations for juvenile reforma- tories. In '1895 Delaware was added to these, .but Kentucky was missing. We have, therefore: 1895.

1890. $854,581 174,781 New England ……………………… $632,634 33,910 130rder States ……………………… 233,020 Southern States…….. .. …………… 10,498 And this in face of the fact that the South had in 1890 over four thousand prisoners under twenty years of age. In some of the Southern states-notably, Virginia-there are private associations for juvenile reform, acting in cooperation with the state. These have, in some cases, recently received state aid, I believe. In other states, like Georgia, there is permissive legislation for the establishment of iocal reformatories. Little has resulted as yet from this legislation, but it is promising.

I have sought III this paper' to trace roughly the attitude of the South toward crime. There is in that attitude much to condemn, but also something to praise. The tendencies are to-day certainly in the right direction, but there is a long battle to be fought with prejudice and inertia before the South will realize that a black criminal is a human being, to be punished firmly but humanely, with the sole object of making him a safe member of society, and that a white criminal at large is a menace and a danger. The greatest difficulty to-day in the way of reform is this race question. The movement for juvenile reforr~atories in Georgia would have succeeded some years ago, in all probability, had not the argument been used: it is chiefly for the benefit of Negroes. Until the public opinion of the ruling masses of the South can see that the prevention of crime among Negroes is just as necessary, just as profitable, for the whites themselves, as prevention among whites, all true betterment in courts and prisons will be hindered. Above all, we must remember that crime is not normal; that the appearance of crime among Southern Negroes is a symptom of wrong social conditions-of a stress of life greater than a large part of the community can bear. The Negro is not naturally criminal; he is usually patient and law-abiding. If slavery, the convict-lease system, the traffic in criminal labor, the lack of juvenile reformatories, together with the unfortunate discrimination and prejudice in other walks of life, have led to that sort of social protest and revolt which we call crime, then we must look for remedy in the sane reform of these wrong social conditions, and not in intimidation, savagery, or the legalized slavery of men.

CHRISTIAN FORCES AT WORK IN THE 'rURKISH EMPIRE.

BY REV. EDWARD RIGGS, D.D., MARSOVAN, TURKEY.

Missionary of the American Board.

The Turkish empire can in no propel' sense be called a part of Christendom, because it is now the very center and stay of Moham- medanism, and the large majority of its inhabitants are of that faith. But some of its subject races bear the Christian name, and have adhered to that name and form through centuries of trial, with a zeal and firmness which do them credit, and are a standing testimony to the sustaining power and inherent truth of the Christian religion. The number of these Christian inhabitants of the Turkish empire runs up into the millions. 'rhe state of these Christian races at the close of the eighteenth century might well cause us to question whether we could properly call them Uhristian forces, but the nineteenth century has witnessed a wonderful awakening of these races. It is largely the jealousy roused in the hearts of the ruling race of the land by this new life that resulted in the terrible scenes of five years ago, and the similar horrors of twenty-five and seventy-five years ago.

The Turk in many parts of the country is a vine-dresser, and knows that by pruning back the tender twigs of his vines he is going to strengthen them and increase their fruitfulness. He has not asked himself whether the application of the knife to the thrifty growth among his Christian subjects, which he has recently adopted as a means for crushing and humiliating them, may not likewise prove the means rather of ultimately increasing their vitality and growth. At any rate, there is no immediate prospect of the annihilation nor of the dying out of these races. They therefore form an element not to be eliminated from the problems of the future history of that land. Under the most untoward of circumstances they have made a degree of progress which would appear to indicate that with a reasonably fair chance they would make a name and a place for themselves socially and financially, if not politically. Whether they would give the right degree of prominence to educational and spiritual interests without the aid and stimulus of foreign effort is an open question, and is merely a speculative one, for the foreign influence is there, and is destined to bear a part in the shaping of the outcome.

The Christian forces now at work are not at present in any sense arrayed against Mohammedanism. The attitude of the state religion would not tolerate that. During the Crimean War the Turkish government was so deeply indebted to the Christian powers of Western Europe that there came'about a considerable relaxation of the rigidity of this attitude. Religious discussion was very free between Mohammedans and Christians. It was to be heard openly in the marketplaces and on the Bosphorus steamers. Preaching-places were opened

CHRISTIAN FORCES AT WORK IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

for the presentation of the Gospel to Mohammedans, with some small net results. But this could not long continue, and private persecution was later followed up by an ill-disguised. attitude of fanaticism on the part of the authorities. This spirit 01 haughty intolerance has been steadily growing for a quarter of a century, and renders practically impossible all effort to influence Mohammedans in favor of Christianity. The sphere of activity, then, of the Christian forces in the empire is among the nominal Christians themselves, and their' purpose shoqld be to make these more truly Christian, that when the opportunity for wielding a moral and spiritual influence comes, they may be prepared to use it aright.

The organized Christian forces in the Turkish empire belong to two distinct classes, which may be termed The Older and Retrogressive Elements and The Newer and Progressive Elements. The latter might even be called" regenerative" but for the obscurity of the term. The former might perhaps be called" stationary," but in the most essential points they have lost ground. There is a lower standard of morality and spirituality to-day in the Armenian and Greek churches than there was five hundred years ago, when they came under the power of the 'rurks. That standard was yet higher in the days of Gregory the Illuminator and Chrysostom, and vastly higher still in the isolated and persecuted churches founded by the apostles. The term "retrogressive," then, is not an injustice, and is characteristic, not only of their history, but of their present attitude. They look backward and not forward, and their aims are worldly and selfish as compared with those of the progressive element, which seeks the salvation of souls and the building up of the universal Kingdom of Christ. The older and retrogressive party includes not only the various branches of the Oriental Ohurch, under their traditional administrations, but also those portions of them over which the Church of Rome has acquired dominion. The newer and progressive, beside the native evangelical church organizations, includes the foreign evangelizing agencies which have been instrumental in bringing those churches into being. Some of these elements require individual notice.

I. THE OLDER AND RETROG RESS1YE ELElIENTS.

1. The Oriental Ghurches.-The Turkish empire not only came into possession of the traditional capital of Oriental Ohristianity, but its territory covers all the great historic centers of early Christianity.

(1) The Greek GhU1·ch.-" The Orthodox Christian Church" is the special title claimed with pride and ostentation by the four great branches of the Greek Ohurch-namely, those in Russia, Greece, Bulgaria, and Turkey. 'rhe last named is the only one of these four which has a patriarch at its head. The Greek Church in '['urkey, by its geographical position, holds an unchallenged claim to all that is

thrilling and uplifting in the traditiolis of all the centuries of Chris- tianity in the East. "'ithin her bounds were held those great ecu- llIenical councils which settled for all time the form of some of the profoundest doctrines of the Christian Church. In her great centers of Alexandria and Antioch were established those schools from which went forth the eloquence and the learning that nourished and propa- gated the Church. Her basilicas resounded with the preaching of Chrysostom, the Gregorys, Augustine, Basil, and a host of other noble champions of the faith. Upon her soil was shed the blood of that heroic army of martyrs, from Polycarp down, who sealed their testi- mony with their lives. From her capital went forth those missionaries who carried .the Gospel message to the Goths and other peoples of powerful influence in the savage wilds of Central Europe, as well as . to Abyssinia and other distant lands. Within her territory were made those faithful translations of sacred Scripture into Syriac, Latin, and Armenian, which stand to-day alongside of the most ancient manu~ scripts in the work of correcting our sacred text. It was her monas- teries that preserved to our own day those precious manuscripts themselves. It was on this same soil that the apostles walked to and fro, carrying the glad tidings and laying down their lives in unre- corded martyrdoms, and here are those spots, called sacred by all the world, where our blessed Master passed the days of His humiliation. In a language almost identical with the language of to-day in Con- stantinople and Smyrna were written those wonderful records of Divine thought in human speech.

With a ~istory redolent with such memories, how could a Christian people be other than zealous, devoted, and spiritual? A thorough study of the present condition of this great Church brings a feeling of disappointment on this point. A zeal for their Church they certainly have, but it is as a national organization far more than as a spiritual body. The story of the Greek revolution early in the nineteenth century shows clearly what important service the Church received in securing Greek unity, and hence Greek liberty. The undisciplined patriots were scattered in factions which were sometimes fiercely opposed to each other, and ,it was only the Church which could reconcile and unite them. Around the Church they loyally rallied as the representative of all they were fighting for. And yet very few of them had any adequate idea of what the true Church really signified. The Greeks in Turkey have no present plans for political independence, but their national feelings and their hopes for the future of their people seem to them inseparably bound up with the ecclesiastical organization; hence the strong feeling of antipathy toward any individual who shows any leaning toward laxity in his adhesion to that Church. Those individuals who. by reason of imbibing evangelical sentiments, refuse longer to comply with the formalities of the Orien-

CHRISTIAN FORCES AT WORK IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

tal Church are at once branded as traitors to the national organization, and are excommunicated and anathematized. Such persons are liable to social ostracism, persecution, and boycott.

Doctrinally, this Church occupies a sort of middle position between an evangelical basis and that of the Romish Church. It has not, like the latter, tied itself up to any such hard and fast list of extreme and polemic doctrines as those of Trent, nor is it willing to submit its traditional tenets to the searching criterion of Scripture. The Greeks have some fine statements of Christian doctrine in the works of the "fathers" and other early writers, but in attempting to amplify those so as to cover the traditions and practises now in vogue, they have eliminated the vigor of the original expressions, and in many cases introduced directly contradictory elements. 'rheir more recent formal statements of doctrine are mostly in the form of catechism, and are rather rambling composites, lacking in homogeneity, and in that bold confidence and directness which can come only from scriptural authority. This weakness of doctrinal statement is one of. the causes of a sad reactionary wave of skepticism and infidelity which has swept through a considerable portion of the Greek Church during I he century just closed. Koraes and his coadjutors a century ago gav~ a tremen- . dous stimulus to the awakening Greek mind, and opened up the treasures of the ancient languages and the possibilities of the modern. But they also let loose upon their young men the floodgates of French skeptical and immoral literature, and modern European science, with its foolish attitude of opposition to revelation, tickled the Oriental mind, and carried away multitudes of the brightest minds,into agnosticism and atheism. j1"inding the very standards of their Church weak and vacillating, and the practise of their leaders contradictory and inconsistent, this awakening body of thinkers fellllaturally into the fashionable current of contempt for religion, and yet continued to maintain its outward forms in order to keep in touch with the conservative and superstitious portion of the community. Thus the stream of life flows on in this communion consisting of two distinct currents which will not mingle, and neither of which has force enough to overcome and control t.he other. '1'he devout and orthodox are mostly ignorant and superstitious, while the more intelligent and educated bring t.he name of t.heir Church into disrepute by their irreligion and often by immorality. Both are equally loyal to the outward name of their Church, and both are equally shy of the plain teachings of an open Gospel.

Ecclesiastically the Greek Church has a thoroughly organize::l hierarchy that controls its affairs with but littlejnterference from the laity. The secular clergy are married men, and hence can hold an honored and respectable place in society. but as a general thing they reflect no glory upon their Church by learning 01' exalted moral

influence. Indeed, the rural clergy are as a dass extremely ignorant, and are repulsively perfunctory in the discharge of their ecclesiastical duties. Their stipends are miserably inadequate, and they are generany compelled to eke out a living by some outside avocation. The monks and higher clergy are liable to all the perils of enforced celibacy, and have the reputation of being selfish, scheming, and unreliable. Among them are men of learning and ability, and they have done important service in the cultivation of Greek language and archrnology.

The liturgy of the Greek Ohurch is burdened with the use of an obsolete dialect, and is rendered still further unintelligible by the nasal drawl of intoning. Thus the idea of getti~g any knowledge or information from the Church service is quite foreign to the thought of the worshipers, and the religions effect has to be made up by the dramatic get-up of the ceremonies, by the glare of tinsel and candle, and by the pervasive odor of incense. The use of solid images, and of crucifixes with the body on them in relief, is strictly prohibited, but the form of the cross is very much in evidence, and painted pictures in the flat Byzantine style are essential to the functions of worship. Each worshiper must kiss one of these and touch his forehead to it on every act of worship, and the sign of the cross has become a habitual charm with which to honor every symbol of religion and ward off every evil. Superstition and heartless extel'llalism mark all their worship.

Such in brief is the Ohurch which sits in the seat of the apostles and the holy fathers. Secularized and corrupted by the vast influx of the heathen element from the time of Constantine, it became an easy prey to Mohammedanism. Crushed and distorted by centuries of oppression and contempt, and driven to the use of every sort of deceit and prevarication in order to avoid annihilation, it has failed of its Divine mission to uplift and spiritualize and sanctify, and has served mainly as a social bond to save its adherents from dropping into the abyss of Mohammedanism. Still, to accomplish this has been no mean undertaking, and we should give ungrudging sympathy to an organization which, in the face of such terrible odds, has stanchly maintained the name and form of the Christian faith through all these centuries.

(2) The Bulgarian Clwrclt.-This is properly only a part of the Greek Church, and has only reccntly assumed a separate organic existence. Its doctrines, its forms, and its practises are identical with those of the Mother Ohurch. Its liturgy, too, is largely the same, except that the old Slavic language takes the place of the old Greek, and serves equally to hide the meaning of the inspired scripture and the beautiful old prayers and songs. The ecclesiastical organization of the Bulgarian OhtHch is essentially the same as that of the Greek

CHRISTIAN FORCES AT WORK IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

Church in Turkey, the exarch taking the place of the patriarch. Its religious life is perhaps even more superficial than in the Greek Church, the differences mainly corresponding to the contrast in national characteristics, with probably less of avowed skepticism, and more of stolid indifference and deI~se ignorance on the part of the lower classes than among the Greeks. The Bulgarians outnumber the Greeks in Turkey, and yet they have always held a secondary place. This is not only because the Greeks have commanded more wealth and education than the Bulgarians, but their Church is richer in tradition and in location and in external- recognition. Since the separation, the Greek hierarchy has made repeated efforts to assert a sup.,remacy over the Bulgarian Church, but in vain, for the Bulgarian spirit of independence is as strong in ecclesiastical affairs as in political.

The Bulgarian people, tho not originally and ethnologically a Slavonic race, have yet so wholly imbibed the Slavonic spirit and adopted a Slavonic language that they have been admitted to or dragged into the Slav' group of nations, and thus they have long had the sympathy of Russia, and enjoyed very substantial aid from Russia in their struggle for independence. Their present attitude toward Russia, however, is far from one of subserviency, and even savors at times of jealousy and suspicion. Socially and individually the Bulgarians are of a sturdy stock, and they have won the esteem of their European neighbors by a vigorous use of their opportunities. Yet if they persist in refusing to purify and regulate their Church 011 truly evangelical principles the outlook for their moral and religious life will be rather gloomy.

(3) The Armenian Oll1lrch.-Much that has been said of the Greek Church might be repeated verbatim about the Armenians. Their hierarchical system is sommvhat similar to the Greek, culminating in a patriarch residing at Constantinople, but who is himself subordinate to a still higher ecclesiastical figurehead, called Catholicos, who resides at Etchmiadzin, in Russian Armenia, and claims to preside over the Armenian Church in all lands. The local clergy of this communion are not much, if any, above the range of those in the Greek and Bulgarian churches in point of intellectual and spiritual grasp and activity, tho perhaps on the average a little more intelligent. Their liturgy is in the national language, and was ill the vernacular when it was first adopted, but it has remained unchanged from the fifth century, while the language of the people has undergone a gradual and very essential change; hence, the people get very little idea of what is being chanted and intoned in the service from beginning to end. This fact gives the key to their spiritual condition. It is in a state of suspended animation, which for the individual means death. The characteristic symptom of this condition is that they are them-

selves unconscious of it, and to a large extent lacking in desire for anything better. These remarks apply to all these nominally Chris- tian communities. This low spiritual state; of course, gives the tone to their moral con<1ition. , It is perhaps surprising that the amount of flagrant open crime is not greater than it is, but their standard of commercial probity, of domestic purity, and of public dut,y is sadly low. Centuries of oppression by a race of unscrupulous and fanatiqal conquero'rs have driven them to the use of all manner of subterfuge, and this habitual practise of deception has had a most balefnl influ- ence on their spiritual, moral, social, commercial, domestic, and personal character. There is, however, a conserving power in the primitive Rimplicity of Oriental customs, and still more a seasoning grace in the fundamental doctrines of Christianity. These have kept.

these people from the lower depths of depravity, and enabled them to live along with an easy-going forbearance toward their neighbors, but with very small interest in anything outside of their own personal advantage.

The geographical distribution of these nationalities is a significant factor in their present condition and fnture history. The Bulgarians occupy some of the best portions of the Balkan Peninsula, and show an inclination to make the best use of their newly acquired advantages for agricultural, industrial, and commercial progress. They are massed together in a compact territOl'y with comparatively' few outsiders living among them, and are united and harmonious.

The location of the Greeks and Armenians is quite different.

Widely scattered, mainly in Asia Minor, among largely preponderating majorities of Mohammedans surrounding them on all sides, they experience all the benefits and disad vantages of constant contact with other races.. The Armenians are found in all the large cities, in very considerable numbers, engaged in trade and as artisans, and in some regions they form also the agricultural class. The Greeks are mostly scattered along the whole seaboard of Asia Minor and Macedonia, employed in maritime and commercial pursuits.

(4) The ilfino1' Gltristian Sects. (a) The Assyrian Ohu1'ch.- This is a name applied to a small community scattered on the mountains of Kurdistan, on the borders of Persia. They are practically one with the Nestorians of the Urumia region, and are a relic of the Monophysite controversy which rent the Eastern Church during the sixth and seventh centnries.

(b) The Jacobites.-Another fragment from the same Monophysite explosion, but numbering more than the so-called Assyrians. They occupy portions of Southern Asia Minor, Northern Syria, and Mes- opotamia. • (c) The Copts.-These are the Christian descendants of the ancient Egyptians. They number about four hundred thousand, and are

OHRISTIAN FOROES AT WORK IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

among the best of the inhabitants of Egypt, comparing very favorably with the Fellaheen, those of the same race who accepted Mohammed- anism. 1'hey have lost the knowledge of their original language, and have adopted Arabic as their vernacular. The Ooptic, however, is interesting philologically, and the Ooptic version of the Scriptures is useful, as from its antiquity throwing light on the textual questions. The Coptic Ohurch has made much less opposition to evangelical efforts of foreign missionaries than have the other churches of the East.

THE ROMAN CATHOLICS IN TURKEY.

The Romish Ohurch in its interpretation of the name Oatholic sets up a claim to universality, and it has been indefatigable in its .efforts to bring other Christians nnder its sway. While the geograph- ical boundary between the Eastern and the Western Ohurch is pretty clearly drawn, yet within the territory of the Eastern Church the Western has secured a considerable number of adherents. Beside those named below, certain portions of so-called independent national churches in some of the principalities of the Balkan Peninsula were either brought originally into Ohristianity by agents of the Western Ohurch, or have been won over to it by more recent inducements of various sorts.

In all the Oriental branches of the Papal Church important concessions have been made to local prejudice or preference in order to secure consent to the supremacy of the pope, and the name of being attached to that Ohurch. 'fhe principal of these concessions are three-viz., the marriage of the secular clergy, the use of the national language in the liturgy, and the use of both elements in the Lord's Supper. This makes their religion outwardly almost identical with that of the Oriental churches in the same nationalities. In all of both parties there is the same disuse of the Scriptures, devotion to national names and catch-words, dependence on outward rites and formalities, and lack of spiritual piety. The name " United" is prefixed to the national name of those sections of the Oriental churches which are connected with the papal organization, to indicate that relation.

(1) The United Greek Olmrch.-About the middle of the fourteenth century there was a renewal of the struggle over the question of the unity or separation of the Eastern and Western churches, and the supremacy of the Bishop of Rome, and when the smoke had cleared away several considerable fragments of the Greek Church were found clinging to the Western organization. They are mostly in European Turkey, or what did belong to Turkey until recently. In faith and practise they scarcely differ from their "Orthodox" brethren, but in ecclesiastical connection they belong to Rome.

(2) Tlte United Armenian Ohurch.-For a time during the fif-

teenth century the entire Armenian Ohurch recognized a sort of union with the Ohurch of Rome, but it w~s not long before they declared their absolute independence, and from the time of the Oouncil of Florence, in 1441, only a small portion of the Ohurch elected to remain in connectIon with Rome. Rome has done enough for them in the way of civilization, and of education, and of political patronage, to secure the continuance of this relation, to the advantage perhaps of both parties, except that these melllbers of the Armenian community are looked upon by their conationalists as traitors to the national cause. 'fhese Catholic Armenians number perhaps about two hundred thonsand, and are mostly dwellers in the large cities of the empire, Oonstantinople, Smyrna, etc., tho Oatholic Armenian villages are found in the interior at various points, as Pirkenik, near Sivas, etc..

(3) The JfaJ'onites.-These are the rugged mountaineers of the Lebanon. Their leading bishop in the fifth century was John Maron, and from him they have their name. The story of how for centuries thfly maintained not only their ecclesiastical but also their political independence, boldly repelling all who sought to invade this Switzerland of Syria, is one of the thrilling romances of history. But toward the middle of the fifteenth century, having joined the cause of the Orusaders, and being tempted by promises of political protection and various other advantages, they gave ill their adhesion to the Ohurch of Rome. Another tragic chapter in their history was when, in 1860, they were assailed by their fierce Mohammedan neighbors' the Druses, and suffered thosernthless mas~acres which stirred all Europe. France, tho not overmuch religious at home, has always proved the loyal champion of the Papal Ohurch abroad, and she earnestly espoused the cause of the persecuted Ohristians of the Lebanon. Since that time, as a result of the demands of Europe, the Lebanon has been ruled by' a Ohristian governor, and the fierce Druses have become peaceable, industrious citizens.

(4) Tile Jesuits.-These are named, not as a sect 01' native Ohristian element, but as a missionary body, seeking by a variety of means to bring individuals and communities into the communion of the Romish Ohurch. 'fhey have a large number of stations scattered in all parts of the country. In the problem of their success much depends on the individual character of the personnel in the different stations. In some the work seems to be scarcely more than stationary, while in others it is prosecuted with mnch ardor. At many points they have gained great influence, and won many permanent adherents through their colleges and other educational establishments. They command large sums of money with which to carryon these institutions. Instruction in the French language is very thorough, and forms a strong attraction to the young men and women of the country, as a knowledge of that tongue is considered the key to political and

IN BLOOD-STAINED ASHANTI LAND

social preferment. Instrumental music is another very popular means for gaining influence, and their bands and orchestras are sometimes quite successful. In other departments of education, however, they are often superficial, and the essential elements of character-building are too much neglected. In general, the course of the members of this frater- nity in the empire has been such as to gain for them the reputation of falsehood and trickery, and their name is often used in conversation as a synonym for hypocrisy and underhanded plotting. Doubtless, some of them are men of talent and erudition, and we would not malign their motives, but the n"et result of their work in the Turkish empire does not appear to conduce much to the spiritual reformation of the people.

(To be concluded.) oTebo -_ o Wangara. – …… .. _- ….- ….. …-………

.A tJ SCALE OF MILES G GU L 50 100 150 200 ASHANTI LAND IN BLOOD-STAINED ASHANTI LAND.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A.T.S.

The negro kingd()m of Ashanti in western Africa, now forming a definite part of the British empire, is located inland from the central seaboard of the Gold Coast Colony. It has an area of about thirty thousand square miles, and a population estimated from one million to three million, of whom a fifth are born warriors. The country is

hilly, and well watered by the rivers Volta, Prah, and Assinee, but is none too healthy, especially in the lower alluvial districts. It is covered with dense forests abounding in elephants, boars, gazelles, and other wild beasts.

In the vicinity of the towns the land is fertile and admirably cultivated, producing maize, rice, millet, yams (the staple food), tobacco, sugar, etc. The principal trees are the bamboo, oil-palm, rubber, and plantain. The capital is Kumasi, and the principal towns Kpando, an important trade center on the Volta, with Salaga, containing a population of forty thousand souls.

The exports are palm-oil, gold-dust in abundance, and slaves. The Ashantis are elever in the art of manufacture, their cottons are beautiful, and their work in leather and earthenware is excellent. 'rheir sword-blades indicate traces of earlier :Moorish civilization. With other West African tribes the Ashantis compare favorably: the men are taller and better proportioned than the average negro and the women are by no means unprepossessing.

Unhappily, human sacrifice has been practised in connection with cruel fetish worship, and attended by scenes of hideous, blood-curdling, a!ld revolting carnage. Polygamy, too, has beel! the rule, the last king having no less than three thousand three hundred and thirtythree wives.

In its early days the Ashanti kingdom consisted of sereral tribes, driven southward, hundreds of years ago, by various northern Moslem tribes, the former in their southerly course asserting their sovereignty over the weaker Fantis, who occupied the coast region. During their later conquest of the Fantis they became involved in war with the British (1807-26), and were finally driven from the seacoast.

After a punitive expedition by the British in 1863 stern measnres were again necessary in 1R73, when Sir Garnet Wolseley landed with two thousand five hundred men, forced his way through hordes of aggressive savages, forty thousand strong: captured Kumasi, and afterward committed it to the flames.

Kofi Kari-kari, a savage monarch, renounced his claim to the Gold Coast Colony protectorate and granted various cOllcessions, including the abandonment of the dreadful system of human sacrifices, the victims of which were usually prisoners of war and condemned criminals. The treaty was recklessly violated, and the reign of his successor, the ex-King Prempeh, was even more horrible and bloodthirsty. Prempeh's refusal to fulfil his obligations and his preparations for war determined the British government upon ending his rule.

An expedition in 1895, of which Colonel Baden-Powell was a member, marched to Kumasi, and by a bloodless battle seized Prempeh,who is now an exile in Sierra Leone. In one day, just before the

i901.] IN BLOOD-STAINRD ASHANTI LAND.-

British troops reached the capital, Prempeh had sacrificed four hun- dred human beings in order to make the British advance a failure.

Prempeh's cruelty was inconceivable; the only way in which this barbarous ruler displayed any ingenuity was in torturing his sub- jects by nameless methods. It was in this campaign that Prince Henry of Battenberg, a son-in-law of Queen Victoria, fell a victim to malarial fever.

By treaty and annexation England came into possession of terri- tory in the Gold Coast region extending five hundred miles inland.

Again, in 1900, the Ashantis made a struggle to throw off the Brit- ish yoke, due incidentally to the attempt of the British to seize the Golden Stool-the emblem of Ashanti nationality-but mainly to the imposition of the hut tax, and the incitement of. the fetish priests against civilized government in any form.

The garrison in Kumasi, numbering some three hundred and fifty- eight persons, eighteen of whom were Europeans, including the governor (Sir H. Hodgson), Lady Hodgson, and six missionaries with native agents, was attacked by at least ten thousand infuriated Ashanti warriors, who, had they been provided with rifles, would speedily have annihilated the little force of defenders. By sheer British pluck and strategy the savages were outwitted until the arrival of the black Hausa regiments, led by Col. Sir James Willcocks, who suppressed the rebellion.

Among the Ashantis the principal racial characteristic is an insane passion for the shedding of human blood. Their indifference to life and suffering is appalJing. For ages the most fiendish massacres have been perpetrated, and slavery, with its nameless atrocities, carried on.

When the war _drums, varnished with human blood and decked with human bones, are sounded, neither,age nor sex is spared ill the "dance of death." Even at festivals in times of peace the ferocious thirst for blood seeks satisfaction. The death of a king has always .been marked by a wholesale butchery of victims, on the assumption that a chief's rank in the next world depends on the number of followers he can claim there. 0ne of the streets of Kumasi, says Reclus, the celebrated geographer, was called" Never dry of blood," and the very name of the city meant" Kill them al1."

For the reclamation of the Ashanti savages the English Methodists opened a station in Ashanti territory nearly fifty years ago. As might have been supposed, the king and the fetish doctors drove them out and destroyed their buildings. They have since returned, and, despite this early reverse, coupled with a deadly malarious climate and frequent tribal uprisings, the work has been full of promise and civilizing progress. In this heroic enterprise the Rev. J. T. F. Halligey was signally identified some years back, while in 1900, when the Basel and Methodist missionaries were besieged in Kumasi, one hundred and

twenty miles north of Oape Ooast Oastle, the Rev. Thomas Morris, of the latter society, and his native agents were of the number. This missionary reported that, previous to the rising, thousands of natives were flocking to the Uhristian services, and bright results were every day more apparent.

The famous Basel Evangelical Mission was planted on the Gold Ooast and in Ashanti in 1828, its subsequent noble history being specially associated with the names of Riis, Zimmermann, Ohristaller, and others, founders of stations and translators of many valuable works in the native dialects.

In more recent years the mission has been conspicuously represented by the Rev. Fritz Ramseyer, for thirty-seven years a missionary on the Gold Ooast, of which thirty years have been spent in Ashanti proper. According to the principles of the Basel Industrial Mission, Mr. Ramseyer, in evangelizing the natives, has combined the teaching of religion with the acquirement of some handicraft, in order to make the best of the native, and to make the native the best for his own country. This plan of civilizing influence was bearing remarkable fruit when the disaster last year occurred. So long ago as 1869 he and his mission station were raided by warriors of King Kofi Karikari; Mr. Ramseyer and his devoted partner were carried off prisoners to Kumasi. Four years and seven months they were kept in captivity until, in 1874, relief came through the British soldiers under Sir Garnet (now Lord) Wolseley.

Twenty years strenuous and fruitful toil succeeded at Abetifi, when the undaunted pair, four years since, went again to Kumasi, to reestablish themselves in a prosperous work. In 1900 came the rebellion and their investment in the Kumasi fort for nearly eight weeks. Notwithstanding their extraordinary perils in Kumasi-their rescue by the relief column, the destruction of their mission station and loss of personal effects, their flight to the coast and suffering terrible privations, benighted in the forest depths and mourning the loss of their child-Mr. and Mrs. Ramseyer are sanguine of resuming their task when funds have been secured. Mr. Ramseyer, hale, hearty, and vigorous, Lelieves that Ashanti has a great future under a settled government. The Ashanti chiefs were accustomed to say to him that they would revolt once for all, and, if beaten, "their submission wOlllrl be true submission."

The now historic Golden Stool, held in deep reverence and whose whereabouts has been a mystery, was last removed by two chiefs and two slaves who had charge of it, the latter burying it and being killed as soon as they had completed their task. The secret was then left with the two chiefs, both of whom, however, lost their lives in the recent campaign. Some of the English officers serving on the Gold Ooast are said to have a good idea where the famous stool lies buried,

IN BJ"OOD-STAINED ASBANTI LAND

and an organized attempt is to be made to recover it. This royal relic consists of a wooden frame with gold plates rendered black by human blood, for every time sacrifices were made it was dipped in blood. The stool was more than one hundred years old, and when repairs had been necessary these had been carried out by affixing strips of gold, with which the stool was now nearly covered, while there was also upon it two chains of massive gold. The king, at his coronation,sat on the Golden Stool at the great festival, bu t only for a few minu tes, and that was the only time 'in his life. The stool was the emblem of power and loyalty, and doubtless, after some years of A SCENE IN THE MISSION COMPOUND. KUMASI, ASHANTI LAND.

firm and patient government, the Ashantis.will think no more of the Golden Stool.

The future of Ashanti has many encouraging signs. Within the last ten years trade has trebled, and, by the clearing of once impenetrable forests, and also the anticipated completion of the railway from Sekondi via Tarkwa to Kumasi, to be opened by March, 1903, colonization is making rapid strides and doing much to render this part of .the ,African continent, once" the white man's grave/' more secure and habitable. Already slavery has been prohibited, barbarous customs and human sacrifices have been largely abolished, and, by pacific government, a new era is in store for the gold country when its enormous resources are more fully developed.

No less gratifying is it that the Liverpool School of Tropical Medicine has lately achieved a triumph in the medical investigation of the

causes of malarial fever, transmitted by the mosqnitos, hitherto a source of very regrettable mortality. Fortunately, when the swampy country near the coast is passed, the climate in the interior is much better, and the conditions of existence in Kumasi, save for the presence of black-water fever, are improving each year.

Every good wish will accompany Mr. and Mrs. Ramseyer on their return to the heart of Ashanti land in the prosecution of their laborious calling to ameliorate, by the union of industrial training and religious instruction, the mental and spiritual lot of the dark races in that vast region of West Africa.

SELF-DESTRUOTION .IN JAPAN.

BY J. H. DEFOREST, SENDAI, JAPAN.

Missionary of the American Board.

Everybody knows that Japanese history lbounds in stories of haralciri, and as the word has gained entrance into our English dictionaries there is no need of an explanation other than to say that this method of dying was considered most honorable. The good effects of haralciri on the military and chivalrous spirit of the Japanese are not lightly to be passed by. A noble fearlessness of death was thus inculcated, which was felt chiefly among the warrior class. but was apparent among the 'common people also.

Even boys and girls became infected with this unflinching purpose to die rather than to suffer what was considered dishonor. Among my pictures I have a very vivid one of seventeen boys, averaging sixteen years of age, committing haralciri after the battle of Wakamatsu, thirtyfour years ago. They fought fearlessly 'by the side of their parents, and when defeat came they would not survive the brave dead. I have often talked with the men of those times, and heard how the old men, women, and children quietly carried out this self-destruction as soon as the news of defeat reached them. Whole families were thus swept out of existence. Women and children would kneel in a line on the mats, say good-by to each other, and then the grandfather, smothering his grief, would drop their heads one by one with his sword, and end himself by haralciri.

To understand Japanese history and the sword-to-sword battles thereof, one must add to the bloody victories the after self-destruction of large numbers who would not survive defeat. While writing this my eyes happened to rest on a Japanese newspaper having an article on " Harakiri." It gives two instances of terrible self-slaughter after defeat. In one some five hundred warriors commit haralciri; and in the other over six thousand perish by their own hands.

With this spirit affecting all strata of society, it is not so much to

SELF-DESTRUCTION IN JAPAN

be wondered at that the women of Japan figure more largely among suicides than do the women of any other land where statistics are taken. Out of a hundred, thirty-eight are women. I shall not go into the various causes of this now, but will refer to something quite foreign to our civilization-the joshi, or the dying together of lovers.

This is wholly the result of the system of public prostitution. Poor parents sell their daughters to these places for a term of years. Some go from a sense of duty, hoping to help support their aged parents, and looking forward also to a match with some sympathetic visitor who wiII assume the financial burdens of the girl. But always the debts are so managed that few girls escape on the expiration of their contracts. This hopeless condition often leads to self-destruction.

The evil houses of Sendai have within two months furnished the public with five cases of Joshi. In one of these a sergeant in the army here fell in love with one of these girls, whom he visited for three years. The attachment was mutual, and they longed to marry. But three years of this life brought the sergeant to financial and moral ruin. The girl saw no hope of being bought out of her virtual imprisonment, where she had contracted debts to the amount of over a hundred dollars. She could not become the sergeant's wife, so she suggested mutual self-destruction. He resisted for a while, but was overcome by her persistent urging and consented to die with her.

Even matters of this sort are attended with certain formalities, one of which is leaving a letter of explanation for relatives or others concerned. It is sad reading, this letter of the girl telling of her unworthy life and loss of hope. The shorter letter of the soldier confesses his failure in life, and says that, being a soldier, he should naturally die by harakiri, but as the girl is so eager to die with him, he has consented to die as she does, with poison.

My morning paper has just come in with another Joshi story. It seems that a young man from the country entered the service of a merchant here for twenty cents a day, and won the confidence of his master by his fidelity. But a companion led him off one night for a frolic, and from that time he went the downward path. He formed an attachment for one of the public girls and contracted debts to such an extent that his employer discharged him. When lie told her of his hopeless future, she eagerly replied that she too was deep in debt and could never become his wife. "So let us die together," she urged, and he consented. They escaped from the premises unobserved, went to the high precipice overhanging the river, tied themselves together, and jumped into the rocky bed sixty feet below.

Her letter of regret to her parents was as fallows: "Father and Mother, parents dear-My life-long desire has been for you, to whom I send this note of regret. Believing it was for your sake, I sunk my body in this pleasure-house, and among my many

visitors was one . . . We became perfectly open-hearted with each other in firm friendship. But no matter how long we live in this world, my useless body is drawn by an unfeeling fate, and I have decided to die. Dear family, father and motileI', I write this word of sorrow. Please bury this dead body. I have mountains of requests to make, but in my haste I must omit them. Be resigned to my fate."

Thus death is the retreat of men of honor, and also of those whose hope in this life is destroyed.. 'fhe old thought still lingers that selfdestruction is the only honorable course left after wrong-doing. To this day it is commanded by fathers when their children bring disgrace upon the family.. I know a young lady who has recently received a dirk from her father with the message that her action has brought immense shame on him and on the family, which death alone can wipe out. I know a young man whose disregard of his father's wishes led the enraged parent to send him the message that one death would not suffice to save the family from shame-it would take both the father's and the son's.

With the Hew liberty which the recent laws give young men and women, with the larger recognition of their rights, and with the optimism of a Ohristian philosophy, there will disappear from Japanese life much of the pessimism that poisons the mind, and the low estimate of life will give place to belief in its sacredness. And the nobler virtues of the Japanese family that dread shame and prize honor will be purified and enriched in the faith in the living God and loving Father 'of us all.

DID THE BOXER MOVEMENT HELP OR HUR'l' OHINA:'

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

It is often of great help in judging of the drift of great events to learn what the impression made on persons of average intelligence disconnected with the prime movers is. Such impressions may be but "straws," as in a political campaign, but they are nevertheless interesting under the conditions. It is an item of some entertainment at least, possibly of some importance, that comes through the secular press of the Far East, that a debate should have occurred in the Young Men's Ohristian Association, at Shanghai, Ohina, in May of the present year. It was only a debate after the fashion of the old New England debating society, with judges to render a verdict according to the argument, but that itself is a fact of interest as an innovation in the conservatism of the East, and it was in English.

The judges were Rev. Donald McGillivray, M.A., B.D.; Wong Kai Kah (Yale University), and S. C. New (Philipps Exeter). They awarded the strength of the argument to the negaHve party in the discussion of the resolution, "that the Boxer uprising will be for the ultimate good of Ohina."

DID THE BOXER MOVEMENT HELP OR gURT CgINA? '(63

The party maintaining the affirmative were Messrs. H. C. Tan, Tien tsin University; N. Y. Chang, Queen's College, Hongkong, and G. H. Bell, another college, U. S. A. The opposition was composed of Messrs. Theo. Wong, University of Virginia; S. L. Fong, Gov- ernment Translation Bureau, and W. W. Yen, University of Virginia.. They had all engaged in business and professional life, and their arguments represent the progressive nature of young China's thoughts.

The contention is, summarized by the Union, as follows: The affirmative claimed: 1. "Reform always comes through upheaval." The history of France, Japan, and England has proved this point.

2. The Boxer uprising "has caused a wonderful stimulus to public opinion," which makes for good government.

3. The Boxers themselves, "tho entirely fanatical, yet demonstrated that the Chinese are patriotic." Sir Robert Hart was cited to prove this.

4. And the fact is also noted that tho the Russo-Chinese convention grew out of the Boxer uprising, yet that "the patriotism of the Chinese was therefore aroused· and was so strong as to force the hand of the Manchus." This was good out of evil.

5. The Boxer uprising has for good and all "convinced the Manchus of the foolishness of their foreign exclusion policy."

6. The uprising has demonstrated" that the Chinese Christians have the martyr spirit, and that the hearts of the people are not dead."

7. The overthrow of Eoxerdom has given a great blow to superstition. S. "The Conservatives have been crushed." 9. The war has brought the other nations closer together in suppressing a common danger, and has therefore had "It unifying effect on the world."

Th9 speakers on the negative side argued: 1. "China has already lost her independence. Her foreign relations, the policing of her capital, hel:' customs and her financial system are now dictated by foreigners. Officials are put down and up as the foreigners direct. She is only nominally independent. If the loss of independence is a benefit, then the Boxer uprising has been a benefit. but not otherwise."

2. The Boxer uprising" is only the beginning of like troubles." 3. One result of the Boxer uprising is "the certain increase of taxation to a point such as the Chinese have never known before." 4. The Boxer uprising has given Russia just the pretext she wanted to seize Manchuria. "She will never restore Manchuria." 5. "The moral effect of this bloodthirsty War, the object-lesson of Western troops descending to barbarism, will take years to eradicate among us Chinese." 6. Another detrimental result was brought forward-namely, thf' I:'evulsion of feeling now felt all over the world against Chinese. 7. The barbarities of the foreign troops have led many progressivf' northern Chinese "to hate foreigners, excepting the Japanese. The native newspapers are constantly praising the Japanese." S. Tho the Yangtse Viceroys undoubtedly did a wise thing in

breaking with the northern Conservatives, yet the result has been the making of two parties, the northern party and the southern party. If any nation desires to secure North China, she undoubtedly will playoff one of the parties against the other.

9. The missionary problem is now much more complicated. 10. The court, instead of being led to adopt reform measures, has given evidence by recent appointments that it is as conservative as ever.

The negative held that for these and other reasons the Boxer uprising was not for the ultimate good of China, and the judge>! decided in their favor, after long deliberation.

EDUCATION IN CHINA.

BY REV. G. S. MINER, FUCHAU, CHINA.

lIIethodist Episcopal lIIission.

During the past year or more China and the Chinese have been before the reading public of Christendom as never before. Probably the world to-day knows ten times as much about the "Celestials" as it did twelve months ago. Enough has been written about "the situation in China," and kindred topics, to fill many large volumes. Almost every question that relates to this nation has been before the people except the" educational," yet no persons put a higher estimate upon an education than the Chinese do, and a 8chol/1r commands greater respect in no other nation.

For more than three thousand years China has had a written language. The writings of Confucius, which have done more to influence the people of this empire than those of all other writers put together, date back about five hundred years before Christ. Most of the textbooks used in the schools to-day were written more than twenty centuries ago, and the same influences and teachings which governed the mind then control it to-day. This being the case, and the aversion which the Chinese have for chnnging the old for the new being so strong, it is with the greatest difficulty that this people are influenced to change their mode of living, system of education, and religious belief.

There is no "pnblic school system" in this empire. Only the "well-to-do" or wealthy have the advantages of an education, unless the missionaries, or generous Chinese, open schools in behalf of the masses. There are a few native charity schools, but only a few. The Chinese boy starts to school when about six years of age. A fortuneteller is called, and after ascertaining the boy's age and date of birth, he fixes the day upon which he is to start on his educational career. On the lucky day, appointed by the wise man, the boy, dressed in his best, with hair neatly combed and. head smoothly shaved, presents himself to the teacher, gives him a small present, bows his head to the floor three times, thereby signifying that he is willing to obey his

l!lDUCATION IN CHINA

commands. (The Ohinese recognize three great superiors-the emperor, the parents, and the teacher.) He next does reverence to, and burns incense before, the tablet whi~h has the name of the sage Oonfucius written upon it. .

The school is generally held in the central room of a d welling- house; sometimes a side room or temple is used. Its walls are usually decorated 'with scrolls on which are pictures and ancient sages' wri- tings. The furniture consists of anum bel' of little tables and stools for the pupils, and a large table and chair for the teacher. On each small table is an ink-stone and little brush that is used as a pen. On the teacher's table are books, inkstone, pens, a flat bamboo stick, and the indispensable pipe. There are no stated hours for opening and closing the school; the pu pils who can, come early and stay late, others may be iu school only one-half of the day; consequently they are not organized into classes, but a lesson is assigned each individual pupil and they are allowed to advance as rapidly as they can. Their books are printed from boards on which the characters have been cut.

There is no alphabet in the Ohinese language, but two hundred and fourteen radicals or root characters, which enter into the formation of all the other characters, each of which represents a word. The characters are written one beneath another in columns and are read from top down, and the columlls are read from the right to the left.

The number of words in the language is about forty thousand, but only a small part of these are known to any but the literati. 'I.'he first sentence in the Ohinese boy's primer runs as follows: "Men at their birth are by nature radically good." The importance of study is then enlarged upon, and a sentence occurs to this effect: "To educate without severity shows a teacher's indolence." The bamboo stick, which is frequently used, is a proof that this maxim of the sages of.

old commends itself to the teachers of the present day. The boy nex't learns that there are three great powers-heaven, earth, and man; and three great lights-sun, moon, and stars. They further read that rice, miTIet, wheat, rye, and barley are the five kinds of grain on which man subsists. Various other matters of a similar kind are touched upon, followed by a summary of Ohinese history. Afterward the examples of sages and prodigies of antiquity are commended to the yonthful pupil. Many examples of bigotry, superstition, and devotion to literature are indelibly impressed upon the scholar's memory. They are also taught to despise foreigners, and that Ohina is the only great nation of the earth. Fung-shui and filial piety are taught with great emphasis and bind them with an iron coil.. There is little doubt that the instances recorded in " Twenty-four Examples of Filial Piety" (a small text-book illustrated with woodcuts, and accepted as historical facts) have greatly influenced Ohiua's rising generations. A favorite proverb teaches that "Of the hundred virtues the chief is filial piety," and no other virtue is so constantly instilled into the children's minds.

Chinese education is not a "drawing out;" it is a " cram-cram." It consists chiefly in being able to repeat verbatim the sayings and writings of ancient tlages. 'l'housands of young men in China can for days repeat the sayings of Oonfucius and Mencius. Suppose a young man in-America siJould discard all writings except the Greek and Latin, and should spend fifteen or twenty years in committing to memory the sayings of these authors, would we call him educated? He would be " educated" as thousands of the Ohinese are. And then, also, the language of the Ohinese sages, when read to the common people, is not understood, unless the reader explains the text as he reads (and often he himself does not understand it), any more than an English audience would understand an orator if he should repeat one of Cicero's ora- tions without comment. After studying ten or fifteen years, Ohinese students enter the annual examinations held under the auspices of the government. On the appointed day they present themselves to the literary chancellor, and are assigned a subject upon which they are to write an essay. 1'hey are then conducted to a small room, placed under guard, and not allowed to communicate with any one until they have finished writing. Probably about one in a hundred passes at each examination and receives the degree of "Siu-tsai" (A.B.). Altho unsuccessful at first, candidates annually attend the examinations until they either attain the honor or die in the attempt. A" Siu-tsai" can attend an examination and secure the degree of "Chu-jen" (A.M.). A" Ohu-jen" can attend an examination and receive the degree of "Oheng-shih" (LL.D.). Men with these degrees possess official prestige and power. They can go directly into the presence of certain officials. and their letters and petitions command special attention. In fact, degree-men are the representati ves of their relatives and friends on nearly all legal and political questions. They can, by paying certain sums of money, become" mandarins" and candidates for office. It is also considered a great honor to obtain a degree, and when a graduate adorns himself in classic robes and calls upon his friends, they make him presents, give him feasts, and show him great respect. This, in brief, is a sketch of the student class which constitutes about fifteen per cent: of the male population of Ohina. Not more than one per cent. of the women can read. The masses of the people of this great empire live and die without the benefits of an education. Here is where the energies of the missionaries are applied. 1'hey instil intellectual and religious truths into the minds of this poor ignorant people, and teach them of a higher and happier life. The fact is, the great majority of the people in Ohina are too poor to pay the teacher's full salary, and, consequently, unless aided, can never obtain an education.

For more than fifty years the Ohristian Ohurch has been laboring to elevate the people of this part of the Flowery Kingdom. Olose attention has been given to the subject of education, and a system as near like that in the United States as possible has been adopted. Our day-schools convene in rooms similar to those described above, save that they are decorated with Christian pictures and mottoes, instead of those of the sages. This is one use made of the "Bereau Leaf Oluster" pictures sent by kind friends. There is but little difficulty in opening day-schools, as every Ohinese considers it an honor to be able to read; the trouble is to keep the pu pils until they have finished the studies. You know how it is in the United States; the

EDUCATION IN CHINA

lower classes in an educational institution are generally three or four times as large as the higher ones, and if this be true in a country that prides itself on its educational acquirements, what must we expect in a heathen land where a majority of the people live" from hand to mouth," maintaining a constant" struggle for existence."

The plan for opening day-schools here in the Fuchau Mission is as follows: We call them "special gift schools" because the" grant- in-aid" is furnished by special contributors, and not by the mission- ary society. 'reachers or persons who wish our aid in promoting a Ohristian school first visit the pastor on whose circuit or station the schools are to be located. If his consent and recommendation are obtained, they come for my approval. After an examination as to the general fitness and qualifications of the teacher to be employed, and the object the people have in asking for a school, it may be opened. The teacher and the pastor then decide on a room (the teacher and patrons paying the rent), and post a notice inviting the scholars of that community to attend the school. If twenty or so apply, the school is opened on or about the twentieth of the Ohinese first month. For these "special gift schools" we have prescribed a four years' course of study, one-half of which consists of books prepared by missionaries, and the other half are carefully selected books of the sages, which all Ohinese must know in order to be considered educated. These books are regarded by the natives as Greek and Latin are by us, and they really are to the Ohinese spoken language what the Greek and Latin is to the English language. Beside the studies that are purely Ohristian, geography, history, and astronomy are taught. The books prepared by the missionaries and all of our Ohristian newspapers and tracts are printed on modern presses. 'rhe schools are examined quarterly by the missionary, presiding elder, or pastor, as circumstances allow. At these examinations each pupil who passes receives a picture-card that some kind American boy or girl has sent for this purpose. I have sixteen colporteurs under my supervision, and their work is so divided that each school receives a visit from one of them at least once a month, and they report the condition in which they find the schools. The pupils generally buy their books from the colporteurs; they are not furnished to them free. The pastors are also required to visit the schools of their respective charges once a week, give religious instruction, and render to me a written report. Myself and the other missionaries visit the schools as often as our other duties will allow. From these day-schools the pupils go to the boarding or high schools, pursue a five years' course of study, which consists of Ohinese classics, mathematics, history, science, and books on the Bible. From these high-schools the pupils can enter either the college or the theological seminary. The studies in these two latter institutions are nearly similar to those pursued in like-named schools in the home land. The teachers in the " special gift schools" are all natives, but in the other schools the missionaries teach as much as time will allow, and employ natives to teach the remaining classes. So far as possible only Ohristian teachers are employed, bnt in a very few instances where the school is ullder the direct oversight of a missionary, or a careful pastor, a non-Christian teacher is employed, but never a heathen. As far as possible we secure teachers from graduates of our own schools, but when this supply is exhausted we take the best men we can secure elsewhere, pre-

scribe a four years' course of study for them to pursue, require them to attend institutes and other educational meetings, and thus prepare them for the work.

The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society's workers are ed ucating the girls and women of China as efficiently as the plant above described does the boys and young men. A young girl may attend a boys' school if she has a brother attending or if a relative is teacher, consequently a goodly number of girls where there are no girls' schools, attend the "special gift schools." But the woman's society has schools in which they not only teach nearly all the branches that are taught in the above-named schools, but, in addition, vocal and instrumental music. The teachers, Biblewomen, and physicians they send forth into the work are a great credit to all concerned.

To show that the educational plant in Fuchau is in a prosperous condition, let me refer to a few facts. '1'he statistics of the Fllchau Annual Conference for 1889 show the following number of pupil.;: Day-schools, 442; boarding-schools, 24; theological seminary, 25; Anglo-Chinese College, 104; while in 1899 there were 5,382, 138, 29, and 303 respectively. Toward the support of these schools the scholars in 1899 contributed $3,998.00. The balance needed in carrying on the work was paid by the missionary society and friends who have sent me "special gifts." For six years my time was divided in superintending "special gift schools" and teaching in the Anglo-Chinese College, but during the past two years the former has demanded all my time. That our work is approved by the Chinese is proven by the fact that not long since a large dormitory, that will accommodate about one hundred students, was built by the Chinese for the college, and the Fuchau officials issued a very complimentary proclamation concerning the" special gift schools." The demand for education is greater than we have power to supply. All of our schools are full and many seeking admission have been turned away. I have refused applications for more than thirty "special gift schools." China is moving, or, as some may think, is being moved in such a way that never before in the world's history, barring the check of the Boxers, were there such opportunities for the Church, educators, manufacturers, and promoters of commerce. Leading men of the empire are losing faith in the old musty form of religion and are seekillg for the truth. They are gradually realizing that the ancient writings will not suffice for the present progressive age, and are seeking for education of a more modern character. They are understanding that their waterways, fertile valleys and plains, mountains of mineral wealth, must be utilized and developed.

THE FIRST GENERAL COUNCIL ON BIBLE STUDY AND FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. C. C. CREEGAN, NEW YORK.

A unique and inspiring conference composed of more than two hundred friends of foreign missions-more than half of them mel1representing more than one hundred churches and eighteen states, was held at Silver Bay, on the shores of the beautiful amI historic Lake George, from July 6th to 15th, inclusive. The idea of spending eight days in a careful study of the great needs of the heathen world and

FIRST CUUNCIL ON BIBLE STUDY AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

better methods for the forward movement in the work originated with Mr. Luther D. Wishard, who, perhaps, has addressed more students during the last twenty years than any other man living. Mr. Wishard, who now has charge of the Forward Movement of the American Board, was ably supported by the advisory committee having that work in charge, and of which Lucien O. Warner is chairman.

The success of the council was also largely due to the hearty cooperation of Mr. Silas H. Paine, of New York, who placed his large and splendidly equipped hotel at the disposal of the committee at remarkably low rates. Mr. Paine is a high authority on hymnology, and during his study of this subject he has gathered five thousand volumes, which have recently been presented to Hartford Seminary.

There was a minimum of speechmaking and a maximum of note- taking at this council. The first hour of the morning session was occupied by Prof. E. I. Bosworth, of Oberlin Oollege, who greatly instructed his hearers by his lectures upon the "Teachings of Jesus which hear upon the Kingdom of God and its Extension." These lectures, which gave so fully and lucidly the teaching of the New Testament concerning the kingdom, furnished the educational quality which the council needed, and produced a profound impression npon all who were present. Following the instruction of Professor Bos- worth was a round-table conference conducted jointly by Rev. Harlan P. Beach and Mr. Luther D. Wishard, in which the best methods for developing interest in the missionary cause were fully discussed.

Among the points emphasized were: A Study Olass; 'Up-to-date Literature; The Missionary Meeting; The Question of Money and Missionary Societies (especially for men) in the local churches. At the close of these lectures an open parliament was held which brought out many timely suggestions from members of the council, not a few of whom were experts upon the subject of missions.

The afternoons were left open for sports of various kinds and for excursions upon the lake or among the mountains. It was worth a long journey to see grave doctors of divinity and missionary secre- taries and business men, who had not taken part in athletics for twenty-five years, joining with enthusiasm in contests with their sons and daughters in baseball, tennis, golf, n"t to speak of swimming, bathing, and other sports.

'rhe evening services were more formal, but none the less instruc- tive and popular. Among the speakers were: Dr. Oharles H. Daniels, of Boston; Dr. H. A. Stimson, of New York; Dr. J. H. Selden, of Green- wich, Oonn.; Dr. Doremus Scudder, of Woburn, Mass.; Dr. J. Douglas Adam, of Brooklyn; Dr. O. O. Oreegan, of New York; and Mr. J. Oamp- bell White, of Oalcutta. The home missionary problem in its various aspects was eloquently presented by Rev. Washington Ohoate, D.D., of New York, and President F. G. Woodworth, of Tougaloo University.

So great was the enthusiam of those who shared in this delightful and spiritual council that it was decided to hold another at the same place next year, and it is the hope and expectation of those who are at the head of the movement that similar gatherings may also be held at Lake Geneva and elsewhere. Never before has such a gathering been held, but we hope that the day is not far distant when the workers will assemble, either as denominations or in union rallies, at many points in the land, and by inspiring addresses and a careful study of the ways and means help to reduce the subject of missions to a ecience. –

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN GREECE.* A few years prior to the revolution of 1821-29 the Church MIssion- ary Society had attempted some work in the Ionian Islands, but no effort was made on the mainland of Greece. During the latter part of the war for independence, in 1828, the Rev. Jonas King was sent by a society of ladies in New York with material relief for the suffering Greeks, impoverished by their long struggle with the Turk. Dr. King was essentially a missionary, and preached the Gospel and distributed the Scriptures while ministering to bodily needs. In 1830 he regularly entered the service of the American Board, and remained in that service nearly forty years, till his death in Athens in 1869.

About the time of his going to Greece the Episcopal Church in America sent the Rev. Dr. J. H. Hill and Rev. J. J. Robertson as mis- sionaries to Greece, but as their instructions forbade them antagonizing the orthodox Greek Church, or making proselytes from it, their work really never became a missionary work, and during his long and memor- able career Dr. Hill was known almost exclusively as an educator. He died in Athens in 1882, in the ninetieth year of his age. The fine girls'

school still conducted in Athens by Misses Muir and Masson is the con- tinuation of Dr. Hill's lifelong work.

In 1836 the American Baptist Union established a mission in Greece, "

which, with very small results, was continued for about tWEnty years, being given up in 1856. This union resumed its work through native agents in 1871, but after much discouragement finally abandoned its work in Greece altogether in 1887.

In the early days the Presbyterians of America prosecuted their foreign work through the American Board, and most of the distinguished pioneers from the southern wing of the Church were sent out by that board. In 1834 it sent out the Rev. Samuel R. Houston and his wife, from the synod of Virginia. In January, 1837, the Rev. G. W. Leyburn and his wife, also from Virginia, were sent out to reinforce the Greek "mission. "

In the early summer of 1837 Messrs. Houston and Leyburn opened a new station at Areopolis, near ancient Sparta, in Lacedamonia. At first they were most enthusiastically welcomed, and the mission promised well; but soon the priests and high officials became jealous and began to stir up opposition, which soon took a political turn. Church and State were practically one with the Greeks, who at first, after achieving their independence, were seemingly full of gratitude to all Americans. But "Joseph" was soon forgotten, and the government, under the influence of the hierarchy, began a system of persecution which eventually closed this mission. Messrs. Houston and Leyburn continued their labors till December, 1841, when before the gathering opposition they were obliged to retire to Athens, and eventually to their native land. Dr. King alone remained, and through more than twenty years of stormy scenes, some- times leading to banishment and imprisonment, continued his testimony for the faith.

With the exception of Dr. King's heroic witness and the small, inter- mittent work of the Baptist Union, there was a long gap in foreign effort for the evangelization of Greece (from 1843 to 1873, a period of thirty years), when the Southern Presbyterian Church took up the work• • Condensed from The Missionm"y, Nashville, Tenn.

GIRL SLAVERY IN CHINA

During the brief sojourn of Messrs. Houston and Leyburn in ancient Sparta they had among the pupils of their "Lancasterian school" a certain Spartan lad nam.ed Kalopothakes, whose first impressions of saving truth were received from these honored Virginia missionaries. After their retirement this young man went to Athens, and there'became the faithful and efficient helper of Dr. King. He rendered notable service in pditing at Athens for nearly thirty years the only evangelical paper published in Greece-The Star of the East. Meanwhile, Kalopothakes had pursued a course of study in the Union Theological Seminary of New York, and in 1864 became a member of the Presbytery of East Hanover. The New School Synod of Virginia adopted him as her missionary in Greece, continuing to support him there as such till the breaking out of the Civil War. During the war it was impossible for the synod to forward its contributions, and the Foreign Christian Union assumed the support of the little Greek mission until it (the Foreign Union) went out of existence in 1873. The assembly of the Southern Presbyterian Church met that year in Little Rock, and the Committee of Foreign Missions formally took under its care the work of Dr. Kalopothakes and his associates, but no foreign missionaries were sent to this field till 1875, when, on the 25th of March, the Rev. and Mrs. G. W. Leyburn and Rev. G. W. Leyburn (their son) and his wife sailed for Greece.

In 1891 the Presbyterian Church withdrew from the Greek field, leaving the work entirely in the hands of the native church, now organized and known as the" Evangelical Church of Greece."

This was the last effort of any Protestant church toward foreign missionary work in Greece. The native Evangelical Church now has entire charge of the field, with churches in Athens, Salonica, Volos, the Pirreus, Yanina, and other places. The territory embraced by the synod includes Greece proper, Macedonia, Thessaly, and Epirus.

For many years the British and Foreign Bible Society has done a good work in Greece, Dr. Kalopothakes having been their agent from 1859 up to the present time (1901). In 1859 he had just returned from his theological studies in ~merica and was launching The Stm' of the Eaf~t.

GIRL SLAVERY IN CHINA. * BY DR IDA KAHN,t KIUKIANG, CHINA.

Slavery exists in China to an appalling extent. So far as my observation goes, the girls of China furnish the victims and the boys but very seldom. Their cry is suppressed until it is only a groan, or it would be heard from the millions of oppressed ones throughout the length and breadth of this land.

True, the little slaves are not often obtruded upon your notice. You lllay gaze up and down all the streets without seeing one. Should you chance to be waited upon by one in a wealthy friend's home your mental. reservation might be that the poor girl had fallen upon rather easy lines. However, come with me to the back streets and alleys, and you will see everywhere the patient little ones toiling with all their might-at least, with all the might their mistresses can succeed in getting from them-at • From China's Mtlltons. t Dr. Kahn was one of the first two Chinese young women to receive an education outside Qt their Ilative country. She was graduated from the Medical School at Ann Arbor, Mich.

their daily tasks of sweeping, washing, scouring, and what not. Then let us drive through Su Ma Loo, and you will see the slave girls in their gilded cages-but does the sight pain you less than the previous one?

The people that use slaves in China are the rich people, who regard them as indispensable as so many pieces of furniture. Accordingly, they furnish them to each daughter of the house in quantity and quality corresponding to the length of the family purse. The daughter carries them to her future home as part of her dowry. If the slave girl should be ugly looking and awkward, as she has every reason to be, then the more blows and scolding will be her lot. Such a steady course of treatment for years will not tend to brighten her intellect and sweeten her temper, so that she will almost invariably become stupid and sullen. On the contrary, the menial ma.y be bright and pretty, and then, alas! she will doubtless find favor in the eyes of hel' master, and perhaps become peer with the rich man's daughter.

The middle classes use the slave girls because they can not afford to have servants, and the poor people use them as a means of getting rich. Even some Christian Chinese keep slave girls. I think they hardly realize the wrong involved. I may add that they do endeavor to ameliorate their condition in many ways.

Interested in knowing approximately how many slaves there were round about me in Hankow, I looked through one of the tenement houses immediately in our vicinity. The general entrance is rather imposing, and you see in front of you a wide alley. Then turn to the right or left, you see opening from this about five or six short rows of little houses with a nt'rrow alley running between the several rows. On ari average, such a place would contain two or three hundred residents. Taking one of these places at random, I made inquiries, and found within between thirty and forty slave girls. Just think of thel'e being such a large percentage of slaves in even a tenement house!

My first painful contact with the system of girl slavery occurred in far-off Szechuan. One of my schoolmates there was little Winnie. She was not pretty, but she was at least sweet and amiable, and she sang with an almost phenomenal voice. Our teacher would often smile and say, "Ah, how people would appreciate Winnie's voice in America!" Unfortunately she had no mother, and her father was an opium-smoker. One day, finding himself without the means of indulging his appetite, what did he do but sell his mere slip of a girl! How well I remember the consternation among us when one of the schoolmates came in haste to tell us that she had seen 'Vinnie's father carrying her off to her master! A messenger was despatched, and you will he glad to hear that means were found for her rescue. Alas! her respite was short, for like a thunderclap came the riots of 1886, and all foreigners were driven away from Chingking. 'Vhen we heard from that place again we learned that Winnie had been resold. Somewhere she may be still living.

My sorrow for 'Vinnie's lot can not be compared with what I felt for my classmate, Lin Si Chen, on hearing that she, too, had been sold by an opium-smoking father. She was my best friend in school, and her mind was as beautiful as her person. We were baptized together, and she confessed to me that she would like to devote her life to Christian work, adding, so sadly, that she must try to first help her father. Where were gone her longings and aspirations when she became the concubine of a man sixty years of age? Surely, on this eve of China's

regeneration, we, the more favored ones, must plead with all our might that all these unnatural customs shall be swept away with the last relics of our country's barbarism. The laws, too, which recognize these evils by levying taxes on the export of slave girls should receive attention.

Just now the newspapers in Japan are struggling valiantly to uphold the law for the protection of girls from servitude. We may at least be striving for the law.

Directly opposite our home at Kiukiang dwells a woman fairly well to do in the world; she kept two slave girls, one above and one under ten years of age. Her-treatment of the two poor creatures became a neigh- borhood scandal. The younger of the two, being weaker and less useful, suffered the more. Rarely did they have enough to eat, and my sister as well as the other neighbors tried sometimes to give them a full meal, but they needed to be exceedingly wary or a harder beating than usual would be forthcoming. No bedding was furnished them, only a heap of straw, and often the younger one was made to sit on a bamboo chair all through the night. Being but scantily clothed, you can imagine how the child would shiver through the cold wintry nights. As she grew weaker she must have suffered more without any outsiders knowing it, and evidently her shivering angered her master, for he made her tramp up and down the room, saying, "The foreigners tell us exercise stirs up the circulation and makes people warm." One morning, sleepy and weary, she was perhaps a little more stupid than usual, and did not heed her mistress's commands fast enough, so a quick blow came and she was stretched upon the hard stone floor. This time she did not rally. Later on a Christian neighbor came, asking if we would not try and see if any- thing could be done te> help the child. 'Ve found her thrown on a brush heap in the back yard. There was no roof anywhere to cover this child of God except the pitying heavens. She was in terrible convul.-ions, so we asked hurriedly if we might remove her to our hospital. " You do not think she :will live, do you?" was the query. "No, we do not think she will, but we wish to do our best for her any way." The permission was grudgingly given, and we took her in. After a while the heartless woman came to look at her property. Seeing the child lying quietly in a bed and surrounded by every comfort, she asked again, "Is she going to live?" " No," we sadly replied. "Then when she is at her last gasp just throw her out into your front yard, and when she is cold I will send a man with a sack for her." How indignant we were; but we only said, "What harm would she do us if she did dhi in the hospital?" So, all unconscious, she passed away. – A little slave -girl was carried to our hospital in a serious condition, the result of ill treatment at the hands of her mistress, who belonged to one of the richest families in the city. My colleague spoke kindly to the suffering one and said she would be glad to take her in, but the servants who brought her could not give a guarantee that they left her with us for better or worse. As her condition was critical, the doctor did not feel she could take her in without such assurance. While the servants returned to ask the mistress, the wounded child brokenly replied to our sympathetic inquiries. We learned that her mother's brother, who was addicted to opium, had stolen her away from her widowed mother in the far-away home in Szechuan and sold her as a slave. So it is that opium and slavery, like two sworn brother robbers, support each other in their evil course. If one could be captured the other might more easily sur-

render. The servants returned unsuccessful, and with sorrow we saw them pick up the little bruised body and not too tenderly carry it away. The Roman Catholic hospital also refused to take the child in. Somehow, after her return. a vague idea seemed to form in her mind that if she once got to the hospital she would be all right. So she managed to get up and started out to find us. Here and there she wandered and asked the way, but her pursuers overtook her and carried her back. Her mistress, in a fit of anger, on seeing her brought back, actually beat her to death on the spot.

Do I need to ask if it remains our duty to keep quiet and calm as to this system of girl slavery in China? If so, I turn and appeal to the higher court where our narrow judgments will so often be reversed.

MASS MOVEMENTS TOWARD CHRISTIANITY.* BY THE REV. W. HOWARD CAMPBELL, M.A., B.D.

Missionary of the L. M. S. in South India.

Mission work in India has, after it has passed the initial stages, developed in two very distinct directions. In the one case, while the general mass of the people has been influenced by Christian teaching, comparatively few individuals have, as a result of personal conviction, abandoned their old customs and practises, and made open profession of faith in Christ. In the other case, the unseen influences at work in the minds of the masses have resulted, not in the conversion of a few isolated individuals, but in a widespread movement which has led certain classes to come over to Christianity almost en ma.s.se, whole communities coming forward as one man to abandor. idolatry and embrace Christianity. Such mass· movements are taking place in almost every part of India from Cape Comorin to the Himalayas, and altho so far they have been almost entirely confined to the lower strata of society, .there are signs that before long they will make their appearance among the higher classes, and develop quite as rapidly among them as among the lower.

In the Cuddapah district a movement has been going on among the Malas, or pariahs, for more than forty years. At first confined to a few villages in the extreme northwest of the district, it now extends over more than four taluk.s (countries), so that in an area of quite three thousand square miles the whole Mala population is either Christian or so far inclined to Christianity that it might be reached and won with comparlttively little effort. The movement develops spontaneously, village after village being brought into it, not so much as a result of any direct effort on the part of our mission workers, as through the influence of allied communities which are already Christian. The social bond, which is immensely strong in India, tho it is at first a serious obstacle to the spread of the Gospel, becomes, as soon as a Christian community has been gathered from any particular class, a most powerful influence to accelerate the progress of a movement among the mem bers of that class. Non-Christian Malas in this district, for example, when they see their friends and fellow-caste people abandoning their old filthy habits and giving up idolatry for the worship of the one true God, feel that if they remain heathen they will be left in a position of inferiority which *Condensed from the London Missionary Chronicle.

MASS MOVEMENTS TOWARD CHRISTIANITY

will inevitably cut them off from those with whom they would naturally seek intercourse and alliance. An old woman belonging to a community which had recently determined to embrace Ohristianity gave me a most characteristic answer when I asked ~er why she wished to give up the practices of her fathers. "The whole world has become Christian," she said, "how can we keep back? "

It is anything but easy to analyze the motives that lead these poor ignorant people to give up their old customs and seek for admission into the Ohurch of Ohrist. Purely material corisiderations can not enter very largely into their calculations, for in most cases no direct, material advantage is to be gained by a profession of Ohristianity. Those who come to us corne in most cases because they have become dissatisfied with their condition of ignorance and degradation, and inspired with hopes of a better, freer life, and are convinced that it is only through the religion of Ohrist that their hopes can be realized and their condition bettered. They know little or nothing of Ohristian truth, but they believe that Ohristianity is the one true religion, and that unless they become Christians there is no hope for them in this world or in the next.

After the members of a community have made up their minds to embrace Ohristianity, it is often a considerable time, in some cases several years, before it is possible to receive them and put them under Ohristian instruction. In our district we have always felt that the grea,t danger lay not in receiving large masses of ignorant people into the church, but in neglecting them after they have been received. Oonsequently we have made it a rule not to receive people as adherents until we are in a position to care for them. When we feel that we can deal fairly with a community seeking instruction, we receive from its members a written bond by which they pledge ~hemselves to abandon all idolatrous practises, to receive Ohristian instruction, to join in Ohristian worship, and to endeavor to live according to the teaching of our Lord Jesus Ohrist. They are then required to build, or at least help in the building of, a school-house in their village. When they have done this they are put under the care of a resident teacher who opens a school for the children and acts as pastor to the community. We regard these adherents as Ohristians, and treat them as Ohristians, but none are baptized until they have received instruction and shown signs that they are endeavoring to live a Ohristian life. Oandidates for baptism must be able -to repeat the Oommandments, the Lord's Prayer, and the Oreed, and must know something of the main facts of the life of our Lord. The people are on the wh01e ready to learn, and if they have a good and faithful teacher it is not long before they show a marked change in their habits and life.

One mayor may not look on mass movements with favor, but it is impossible to deny that it is only through such movements that mission work in India has attained to anything like numerical success. In every district where a large and growing Ohristian community is to be found, that community has been formed and recruited by the reception of communities rather than by the slow ingathering of individuals. This does Dot, of course, prove that the development of mass movements is the only, or even the best, method of extending the Kingdom of Ohrist. It is a mistake to make light of numerical success, but it is a still greater mistake to regard such success as the sole standard and to estimate the re!!lUlts of mission work by quantity rather than by quality. A rapid

numerical increase, if accompanied by moral weakness and religious apathy, may be-or is, Indeed, likely to be-a very decided hindrance to the progress of the Gospel.

If we view the matter from a theoretical standpoint we can hardly avoid the conclusion that the gradual ingathering of individuals, whose conversion is the result of personal conviction, is much more likely to contribute to a healthy and vigorous Christian community than the reception of masses of ignorant people, the majority of whom simply follow their leaders like sheep. When I came to India fifteen years ago, I was so strongly convinced of this that I was inclined to look on the mass movement among our Mala people as a hindrance to the progress of our work, and to wish that it were possible to refuse to accept any adherents who did not give proof of personal faith. Experience has convinced me that I was mistaken. I have found to my surprise that better moral and spiritual results are secured when people come over' in the mass than when they come Ol'er as individlluls. There is much more stability in a Christian community which has arisen as a result of a mass' movement than in one which has been formed by the ingathering of isolated individuals. Altho during the last fifteen years we have received in our Cuddapah district over a hundred Mala communities, I only know of three cases where the people have gone back, and in all of these three cases the people have not had time to receive any instruction worth speaking of. When a community becomes Christian individual lapses are almost unknown. This is not wonderful, for while every social influence tends to lead the isolated convert back to the old paths, the very opposite is the case with the man who is a member of a Christian community. A return to heathenism in the case of our Mala Christians would involve a defiance of the sentiment of the community which could hardly fail to result in most serious social disabilities. As a consequence, tho some of the more ignorant of our people may, under exceptional circumstances, join secretly in idolatrous practises under the influence of superstitious feelings, actual apostasy is extremely rare.

Not only as regards stability, but as regards moral and spiritual development, the results accruing from individual conversions compare, on the whole, unfavorably with the results which follow a communal m~vement. In most cases, I fear, the Christian convert who lives in a heathen community is unable to rise very much above his surroundings. The social atmosphere almost inevitably stifles his zeal and prevents his growth in Christian knowledge and character. In a Christian community, even where its members have come from the lowest and most degraded classes of society, there is always something of a Christian sentiment. This is a powerful influence for good. The fact that one's friends and neighbors expect one to live a decent Christian life, and will probably show their disapproval if one does not do so, furnishes a very strong motive for at least outward conformity with the Christian standard.

Alt,ho the members of our Christian community here have not yet attained to anything like a high standard of Christian living, tney have been to a very remarkable extent improved and elevated by their acceptance of Christianity. The initial step involved in a profession of Christianity may seem trivial to some, but it really involves an entire revolution in the communal life. To give up their idols, to destroy their little temple, to abandon the old heathen ceremonies, which are almost a

second nature, and to begin to worship One who is. unseen-this is a vast step in spiritual development. The people gradually :rise to the conception of truly spiritual worship, and learn to realize something of the presence of God, and to understand that He requires of them righteousness of life. Under the influence of these ideals, a great, tho a gradual, change comes over their lives-a change which is recognized and noted by their neighbors.

A great change has, indeed, come over the lives of the poor pariah people, of whom our congregations are chiefly composed. Sins which were formerly almost universal have now become exceptional, and what was once regarded as natural and unavoidable, has come to be considered a grave offence. Infant marriage, for example, which was once the rule, is now exceedingly rare; cattle-stealing, which formerly prevailed in most villages, has almost disappeared; concubinage, which used to be very common, is decreasing year by year. A public conscience is growing up among the people, and they are giving increasing evidence of a desire to live cleaner and better lives.

Conscious union with Christ, which is the ideal of the Christian life, is not so common as one could wish. I am doub~ful, indeed, if we have a right to expect to tind it common among people who are still in the very first stages of Christian experience. In infllncy there is not much conscious fellowship between the child and its parents, altho the young life is being formed and molded by their influence quite as much as at any other stage. Most of our village people are still in their infancy, knowing little of their Father, and very ignorant of His will; but they are being gradually led to a higher knowledge and a fuller realization of the Divine presence. Some have felt the power of Christ in their lives, and experienced the blessedness which comes from conscious union with Him. When one speaks to them of Christ, one can not fail to recognize this. They may not be able to express themselves very clearly. They may not be able to express themselves in any definite terms. But they respond to what one says, and show by look and tone that they have experienced the great change which comes through the presence of Christ in the soul. If I have ever had any doubts as to the existence of genuine spiritual life in our village congregations, my doubts have always vanished when I have joined with a number of our poor people in the fellowship of the Lord's Supper. No one who has seen their dark, dull faces light up at the thought of the wondrous love of our Lord, and their eyes moisten, and their lips quiver as imagination took them back to the scenes of His suffering and death, could doubt that they had given their hearts to Christ and ente~ed into living union with Him.

I do not think we should be too critical of the motives that inspire such a movement, st·ill less that we should expect too much of the people in the earlier stages of such work as we are engaged in. Weak, ignorant, vicious as many, perhaps most, of these people are when they give up their idols and become Christian adherents, they have, however blindly, come to the feet of Jesus. They have entered His school, and however ignorant they may be, in time they must feel His presence, and learn the lessons which He is so ready to teach. Since Paul tells us that .. No man can say that Jesus is Lord but by the Holy Ghost," and our Lord Himself says "No man can come to Me except the Father which hath sent Me draw him," must we not recognize, even in the first faltering steps taken by these poor people, the guidance of ·the Divine SpiritP

EDITORIALS.

ANew Critic of Missions. facts, based on his study of the Reynolds' Newspaper (London, official missionary reports: Eng.) has of late been giving con- siderable room to a bold and almost "Out of India's 350,000,000, the reckless criticism of foreign mis- Church Missionary Society's con- sions. A special correspondent has verts, aiter a century of labor, are been employed to "investigate," less than 36,000, with nearly 3,500 tho we are reminded of Parke God- agents at work. Reckoning babes win's famous saying that "in so- 6f converts, he says the gain in called 'original investigation' the 1889-90 was about 1,800, thus it originality sometimes surpasses took two agents and £113 to sethe investigation." cure one convert in a year. Mr. W. S. Caine's assault on missions These investigations cover the twelve years ago is again brought missionary organizations in Lon- forward, thoit was amply answered don–the great center of Protestant at the time, and even Sydney foreign missions-as well as the Smith's irreverent clerical jokes results in the chief countries of the and sneers find an echo, after nearly Orient. The writer states that the a century. The candid admissions Church Missionary Society has an of the missionary societies as to annual income of about £404,906 (a the low standard of many converts little over $2,000,000). The collec- are turned against the work, as tho tion of this sum alone costs £25,843 the same argument would not dis- (about $129,000); administration courage all Christian effort and costs £15,917 (about $79,500); sala- even demolish all Christian ries to nineteen clergymen as asso- churches everywhere. The conciation secretaries amount to £5,432 clusion of thiR. special correspondent (about $27,160). The London Mis- is that mission work is a failure, if sionary Society has an income of not even worse-a fraud I The about £150,168 (about $750,840) position taken is that the 'public yearly, while its foreign secretary, are grossly deceived with reference the Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, to the doings of missionaries and receives £800 (about $4,000) per the result of their missions.' annum, and others receive "pro- ,Vhile conceding that among misportionately large amounts." The sionaries-and presumably among missionary income of the Wesleyan converts-there are a few 'good Methodists for 1899 amounted ,to and self-sacrificing' souls, the £133,690 (about $668,450), out of fruit of their work is so scarce and which four ministerial secretaries so poor, the work left undone at received" large salaries" in addi- home so great, and the cost so tion to extra charges for" children, enormously disproportionate, that rent, rates, taxes, house bill, house it is 'nothing les3 than a criminal repairs, and replacement of furni- act of human folly to give any ture, coal, gas, etc.," alnounting to special encouragement to the misabout as much again. The Baptists sionary movement.'" in 1900 collected £73,716 (about $363,580) for foreign missions. We give this arraignment more In commenting on the foreign space, doubtless, than it deserves. results received for these vast sums, the special agent of Reynolds' But it is the old story-the ancient Newspaper gives. the following satanic argument from apparent results. Judged by appearances, our Lord's ministry was a fail.ure, and this fact is both foretold in the prophecies of "the Servant of Je- hovah" by Isaiah, and conceded in the histories written by the four evangelists. Duty is ours; results, God's. We have our marching or- ders, and our General-in-chief it responsible for the whole campaign.

SOME HOME PROBLE]lJS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

It is ours simply to obey. To personal consecration. But to measure success by numerical abandon mission work because it standards savors not only of imper- does not pay pecuniarily, and to tinence but of blasphemy. Were measure success by the number of there absolutely no results abroad, converts, or even by the character the reaction, the reflex influence of of converts, is to introduce into missions on home church life, in God's work principles which are preventing spiritual apathy and wholly anti-Christian. atrophy would abundantly repay all expenditure of money, time, Oonvict Ohain-Gangs and Oamps. and life. As Dr. Chalmers so acutely remarked, "Foreign missions act This is the subject of an intereston home missions not by way of ing and able paper in this number exhaustion but of fermentation." of the REVIEW. For several years Apart from all direct results of our the shocking cruelties inflicted Lord's ministry, the example of upon the convicts, both white and His self-sacrifice is enough to com- black, and especially upon women pensate for the cross. Missions are and children, in some of the chainthe salvation of the Church if they gangs and prison camps of the are not the salvation of the world. southern United States, has attract- And to listen to such tirades ed considerable attention. Some against the work Christ has left to improvement has taken place in the Church is to drift into apos- the treatment of these convietstasy. at any rate, of those who are now retained under the immediate con- Nevertheless, candor compels us trol of the state authorities, espeto admit that, wherever a holy cially in Georgia and Louisiana. In economy in administration can be Georgia all the juvenile convicts secured, it is of the first conse- have been separated from adult quence. To reduce the proportion criminals, and the women have of home expenses in the conduct of been collected in separate prisons. the work is a direct and noble serv- The long-term, able-bodied convicts ice to the cause. No doubt men are leased to well-known and repand women can be found both com- utable business firms. The prison petent and willing to repeat the management is placed under the grand offer, made and accepted in control and constant supervision of more than one instance, of gratui- three of Georgia's most reputable tous service. At least three of the citizens, who are salaried to give greatest administrators of missions constant attention to the welfare of in England refused to receive one these convicts. In Louisiana the penny of salary. It is true they leasing-out system is reported to be were men of private means, but we abolished, and to be gradually disknow of others of a similar sort. appearing in several other states. There is a large mission work, And in various parts of the South reaching many lands and employ- good men and women are taking an ing over 200 evangelists and teach- increased interest in this subject, ers, which has not one paid secre- and in the treatment and conditaryor agent. Of course, the work- tion of the colored race in general. man is worthy of his hire; but if, in such a cause, there be children of But much yet remains to be done. God who are prepared cheerfully The most abominably cruel sento give their services in adminis- tences continue to be passed upon tration, it would both relieve the Negroes in the South for petty societies of expense and stimulate offences, which in other countries

would merely involve a reprimand practise to inveigle, or force, or a very brief detention. Thus, a Negroes into them. negro was lately sent to the gangs for 15 years for stealing a box of In some Southern states the ausoap! Black children may be thorities have made attempts to desentenced for "obstructing" the tect and bring to justice the offendstreets. The Southern newspapers ing parties; but the latter are very state that 13 plant.ers in South cunning, and manage to baffle such Carolina were recently fined (tho endeavors to check their malpracin very small amounts) for en- tices. Prisoners, or even free slaving and whipping Negroes citizens, giving information against whom they had induced to sign these oppressors do so at the risk "contract labor" papers. The of their lives. The Florida legisgrossest licentiousness is practised lature appointed a committee to and encouraged by the officers of visit the convict c'amps in that some of the convict camps. One of state. They reported of one of these officials recently acknowl- them (in Citrus County): "Your edged that" the favorite male con- committee found a deplorable convicts are allowed to go in and out dition of affail's in this camp, and of the women's room in the stock- can not present in language the ade at all hours of the night. The true situation. "Ve found a system guards do the same." Very cruel of cruelty and inhumanity that punishments are inflicted in some would be hal'd to realize unless it of the convict camps, such as scores could be seen and heard." The of lashe's on the bare back, for same committee afterward ascerslight offences. Women also are tained that prisoners had been brutally flogged. punished for replying to their in- quiries. A well-known Southern lady, who has long labored on behalf of suffer- It is time that something was ing humanity, recently said that done to stop these outrages. The negro children are still sent to South is poor, and claims that it prison with adult criminals, and can not afford to care for its prisonthat they leave it "half devil and ers. It can not afford not to do 80. half beast." In one jail 50 chil- The present system is breeding dren were incarcerated, whose only criminals among both white and offense was "stealing a ride on black. Even on the ground of selfa train." Another Southern au- interest, the white community thority remarks that a similar should seek to raise the moral condescription applies to the prisoners dition of the black race, and to disin nearly every Southern state, and continue the debasing influences adds: "It has recently been proved of chain-gangs, convict camps, that men, women, and children are and lynchings. Every preacher, held in a worse bondage than before teacher, and leader should advocate Emancipation. " reform by tongue and by pen. * A committee of investigation in The South African War. South Carolina lately found a number of innocent persons in con- At the Keswick missiol). meeting vict stockades. They were being in July, Mr. Spencer Walton, of the chained, flogged, and cruelly over- South Africa General Mission, of worked. Occasionally even white which Rev. Andrew Murray is tae persons are kidnapped and obliged head, gave a som.ewhat melancholy to work in remote camps or mines report of the present real state of in the South. But it is a frequent affairs at the Cape, particularly as a mission field. He drew a vivid

EDITORIALS

contrast between the past and the and the rejection of a number of present. Through the great parish, where Rev. Andrew Murray had applicants, because of a lack of made his life work, he had traveled, had looked upon a scene of in- money, caused a reaction under dustry, quiet homesteads, and flourishing churches;-but now many which it has been, at times, diffia Boer who knew and worshiped his God lies beneath the sod, bome- cult to secure suitable men already steads are burned, women and children are crowded in laager, prepared to go. There is always places of worship are empty, and in one church every elder but one need for God-called and wellhad met his deatb in batt~e. Taking in these two scenes, we may form equipped men and women. Only an idea, he said, of the blackness of war. All the prospects which were such should apply. Of those wbo once so cheering are blighted, doors are closed, and village work almost apply a large percentage must be ended. Vfhere there was once no eliminated because of physical, edhatred there is now the greatest ucational, or other disabilities. bitterness. On revisiting a town Even not providing for advance in which many had been brought to work, vacancies in mission fields Christ through a previo1ls mission, are occurring constantly, and all his own spiritual children closed the leading missionary societies tbeir doors to him because he was report a real difficulty in securing a Britisher. The sore in South men fully prepared to go. Africa is a running sore, and it will not be healed by legislation, emi- The Gordon Training School. gration, or even moderation; only by the sending forth of men and The thirteenth year of this usewomen who shall take the balm of ful school opens Wednesday, Oc- God. tober 9, 1901, in the Clarendon Street Baptist Church, Boston. It This is one of the lamentable is undenominational and independresults of such a war. We had ent. The design is to give a free already intimations of a similar course of biblical and practical state of matters from Mr. Andrew' training to such men and women Murray himself. Surely a " Chris- as have offered themselves to tian nation" should only go to war Christ, and who desire a better when all other methods of settling equipment for His service, but a controversy are exhausted; and whose age and attainments or other it is plain that they have had in circumstances make impracticable tbis case no fair, full trial. a more extended course of study. Rev. Emory W. Hunt has been Missionaries Needed. elected president. to take the place of Rev. A. T. Pierson, who, Many seem to suppose that the since the death of the founder, Dr. Students' Volunteer Movement has A. J. Gordon, has been at the head. incited more young men and wom- Dr. James M. Gray has been with en to offer themselves for foreign the school from its beginning, and mission service than could be sent continues as instructor in the synon account of lack of funds. This thetic study of the Bible. Associ- 'U'as true to some extent, but the ated with him are Dr. W. H. knowledge of a shortage of funds, VValker, Dr. Robert Oameron, Dr. A. C. Dixon, and others, together with a corps of special lecturers, in- cluding the retiring president, Dr. C. I. Scofield, Dr. Harris, of Toron to, and others. * We can safely commend this school for the purity of its doctrinal teaching, the helpfulness of its methods, and especially for the purity of its spiritual atmosphere. The spirit of its founder still lingers there like the scent of flowers about a shat- tered vase.

* Those who wish further information may address the superintendent, Rev. J. A. McElwain, Clarendon Street Baptist Church. or the secretary. Mrs. A. J. Gordoll. 18~ W, Brookline Street, BostOn.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

EeSAYS ON ISLAM. By Rev. E. Sell, B.D., most interesting and trustworthy M.R.A.S. 8vo, 267 pp. S. P. C. K. Depot, Madras. Simpkin Marshall, Kent & Co., authority. All who desire to know London. 1901. Islam in its present state of expec- The author of this important volume is already well known as the tation and disintegration should writer of "The Faith of Islam" and "The Historical Development study this volume. z. of" the Quran." His latest contribution to the study of Islam con- DAYBREAK IN L,VINGSTONIA. By James W. sists of eight essays on various Jack, M.A. Maps and Illustrations. Inphases of Moslem thought and re- dex 8vo, 371 pp. 58. Oliphant, Ander· form. The book is thoroughly up- son & Ferrier, Edinburgh. $1.50. Fleming to-date and scholarly in its treat- H. Revell Co., New York. ment. The Mystics of Islam with their poetry and pantheistic philos- This story of the birth and ophy pass before us. Sufism is growth of the Livingstonia Misweighed in the balance and found sion in British Central Africa is wanting. The Babis, that remark- one of the marvels of modern misable sect, which has honeycombea sions. The author is not a misall Persia with its teaching, receive sionary, but a student of missions, thoughtful study; but the author and his record has been revised by leaves the question unsettled that prince among missionaries, whether or not the movement is Dr. Robert Laws, the direct misfavorable to Christian missions. sionary successor of David Living- What Mr. Sell reveals as to the stone. number and strength of the religious orders of Islam will surprise The history clearly reveals God's' most people. Their immense power guiding hand in the founding of and ambition mark the growth of the mission, and in all the years of the Sanusiyah Dervishes as the preparation, seed-sowing, and harmost startling fact in the evolution vest. Livingstonia was mostly of Islam. They claim eight million virgin forest when the great mismembers. Other chapters tell of sionary explorer first penetrated the Druses, of Islam in China, and its dark jungles, but "the end of of the status of non-Moslems ac- the geographical feat became the cording to Moslem law. The con- beginning of the missionary enterclusion reached regarding the sig- prise." nificance of the Hanifs is not endorsed by other scholars-e.g., Dozy Mr. Jack has written a very inand Sprenger; but the chapter on forming and inspiring narrative, the " Recensions of the Quran " is a quoting from missionaries and exreal contribution to a very difficult plorers who have obtained firstsubject. The appendix on the Ara- hand information in regard to the bic text of the Quran is valuable undeveloped country and untutored to missionaries, but the volume re- savages that inhabited it. The mains a maze, when used by the beautiful luxuriance of the scenery student, because it has no index. contrasted strangely with the hor- Altogether we have here very val- rible cruelties of the slave-trade and the vile character of.the nati ves. lahle side-lights on Islam by a Blantyre, Bandawe, and Lovedale are now names to conjure with in missionary circles. Certainly no industrial mission in Africa, and probably none in the world, has been so successful as that at Love- dale.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

This volume is an excellent sequel THE W AHABlS: Their Origin, History, Ten- to the" Life of Livingstone," and ets, and Influence. By Rev. S. M. Zwe- contains an abundance Df unsur- mer, F.R.G.S Pamphlet. Victoria In- passed material for missiDnary stitute,8 Adelphi Terrace, London. talks and sermons. This very interesting paper was CALABAR AND ITS MISSIO"S. By Rev. Hugh Goldie. Map, Illustrations, Index. 12mo. written for the VictDria Institute. 400 pp. 58. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- rier, Edinburgh, 1901. The author has had peculiar advan- This is a new edition Df a book tages for the study of the charac- published some ten years ago, and cDntains additional chapters by ter and history of the Wahabis Rev. John T. Dean, formerly a mis- siDnary in Calabar. There was during his ten years o.f life and reason fDr a second edition bDth because of the character of the work in Arabia. He has here given wDrk described and because Df the developments in the field since the the results of his studies in brief first edition was written. and clear-cut form. The founder The mission is on the west CDast Df Africa, and is under the SCDtch of the Wahabis was a Moslem re- United Free Presbyterian Church. It has had a history full Df interest, former of Arabia, born in 1691. and has made real progress during the fifty years and more since its Their history shows that" a reforestablishment. Much Df value is also to be found in the volume con- mation of the Moslem wDrld by a cerning the country and people, the old native government and relig- return to primitive Islam is an imion, the slave-trade, the folk-lore and language. These readable ac- possibility. Back to Christ, nDt connts of individual missions are invaluable, as they give much that back to Mohammed-that is the must be omitted from general histories. only hope of the Moslem world."

CHRIST AND MISSIONS. By Rev. John Smith. The pamphlet includes a chronD- 12mo. 181 pp. 28. 6d. Robert Bryant, London. logical table, lil!5t of authorities, and These Hartley lectures for 1900 are the discussion of the paper by the thDughtful discourses on Christ's teachings regarding missionary institute. It is a valuable contriwork. They consider successively and successfully the Purpose of bution to our knowledge of this God; Christ, the Chief Missionary; Christ's Missionary Program; The religious sect. * Missionary Problem; MissiDnary Women; Medical Missions; Mis- AN INDIAN DREAM. Lucy E. Guinness. Illussionary Motives; Missionary Fruit, trated. 8vo, 49 pp. and panorama. 28. and Christ's Expectant Attitude. Regions Beyond M. U., Bow, E., London. The lectures are most suggestive, and show how carefully Christ laid A unique idea is the most charthe foundations for missionary work and how fully He provided acteristic thing about this folded for all times and conditions. * booklet. That idea is to. present to the eye by a pho.tographic panD- rama 170 inches long and by another smaller picture the Dver- whelming co.ntrast between the average parish of Protestant Chris- tendom (1,000 people) and the aver- age parish of each missionary to.

India (155,500 people). This photo- graphic representation accom- plishes more fo.r mo.st peDple in a moment than mere statistics could do in a lifetime. The remainder of the booklet is an imaginary dream which illustrates and im- presses SDme vital facts in regard to.

the present conditions and needs of India. The descriptions Df scenes are taken from life, and the facts have been carefully collected and are skilfully presented. *

GOD'S WORD IN GOD'S WORLD. By Miss G. filii: AT HOME AND ABROAD. By Rev. W. T. Gid. B. Stewart. 8vo. 80 pp. Illustrated. 18. 250 pp. 18. London Jews Society. Bible House, London. JAMES CHALMERS OF NEW GUINEA. By Will- We have in this volume a popu- iam Robson (New Edition) Maps. illus- trations. 12mo, 176 pp S. W. Partridge lar account of the British and London. Fleming H. Revell, New York.'

Foreign Bible Society and its work. DAVID LIVINGSTONE. By T Banks Maclach- lan. 12mo, 157 pp. Oliphant, Anderson It is sympathetically written, and & Ferrier, Edinburgh. Scribners, New York. gives many interesting accounts of NIGERIA. By Charles H. Robinson. 12mo, 223 Bible work in various parts of the pp. $200. M.~. Mansfield, New York. 1901. world. From a literary standpoint SKETCHES FROM THE DARK COl<TINENT.. By the book has many faults, and is Willis R. Hotchkiss Illustrated. 12mo, 160 pp. Friend's Bible Institute, Clevenot as full of life and color as it land. 1901.

might have been. No work is more LATI" AMERICA. By Rev. Hubert W. Brown. Illustrated. 12mo, 308 pp. $1.50. Flemimportant or more far-reaching ing H. Revell Co, New York. 1901.

than that of the Bible societies, THE SOUTH AMERICAN REPUBLICS. By W. F. Markwick. 8vo. 348 pp. 60 cents. Silver, and none furnishes better material Burdett & Co, New York. 1901.

for missionary incidents and signs THE NEW BRAZIL. By Marie R. Wright. 4to, 450 pp. $10.00. George Barrie & Son, of the power of God. * Philadelphia. 1901.

PREACHING AND HEALING. 12mo. 102 pp. THE LAND OF THE AMAZONS. By Baron Nery. Map. Church Mission House, London. 8vo, 405 pp. $400. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1901. This is a report of the work of the C. M. S. Medical Mission Auxilli- HISTORY OF THE MEXICAN PEOPLE. By Franary. The society has the next to cis Newton 12mo, 625 pp. $1.50. A. C. the largest staff of medical mission- McClurg, Chicago. 1901. aries, and is doing a remarkably interesting and successful work in HANZI"A HINZ. (Moravians in Greenland.) 15 mission fields. The story of the By H. G. Schneider. 18. Religious Tract work at the various missions is well Society, London. told, and, like all the C. M. S. publications, this report is well edited. ~IARCUS WHITMAN AND OREGON. By William A. nlowry. Illustrated. 8vo. 341 pp. $1.50. Monthly Missionary Bibliography, Silver, Burdett & Co., New York. 1901.

MISSIONARY ISSUES OF THE TWENTIETH CEN- THE MORMON MONSTER. By Edgar E. Folk, TURY. (New Orleans Conference.) Maps D.D IllustrRted. 8vo, 272 pp. $2.00. and charts. 8vo, 598 pp. Barbee & Fleming H. Revell Co. 1900. Smith, Nashville. 1900. THE SPANISH PEOPLE. By Martin Hume. PRESBYTERIAN FOREIGN MISSIONS_ By Robert 12mo, 555 pp. $1.50. D. Appleton & Co., E. Speer. 12mo, 296 pp. 50 cents. Pres- New York. 19U1. byterian Board of Publication, PhilRdel- phia. 1901. THE HlGH CASTE HINnu WOMAN. By Pandita Ramabai (New edition.) 12mo. 75c. HISTORY OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE Fleming H. Revell Co. lf01.

CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. By Rev. Robert THE CHILD o~ THE GANGES. By Rev R. N. W. Weir 8vo. 200 pp. 28. 6d. R. R. Barrett. (New Edition.) 12mo, 355 pp. Clark, Edinburgh. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901.

THE UNITAS FRATRUM. By Edmond De INDIAN CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. By S. Modak. Schweinitz (Second Edition.) 8vo. $200. 2 vols. 835 pp. $1.50. Educational ~oci­ Moravian Publishing Co., Bethlehem, Pa. ety, Bombay.

MISSIONS OF THE MORAVlAN CHURCH. By IN TIBET AND CHINESE TURKESTAN. By Capt. Prof. J. Taylor Hamilton, D.D. 8vo. H. P. Deasy. ~vo, 420 pp. $5.00. Long- Times Publishing Co., Bethlehem, Pa. mans, Green & Co. 1901. 1901. MT. OMI AND BEYOND. (Tibetan Border.) By MODRRN MISSIONS IN THE EAST. By Edward Archibald J Little, F.R.G.S. Illustrated, A. Lawrence, D.D (New Edition.) Illus- map. 8vo, 268 pp. $3.50. Charles Scrib- trated. 12mo, 397 pp. $1.50. Revell, ner's Sons. 19U1. New York. CHINA: Her History, Diplomacy and Com- LIGHT IN THE DARKNESS. By K. B Birkeland. merce. By E. H. Parker. !faps. 8vo, Illustrated 8vo, 669 pp. Minnehaha 352 pp. $3.00. E. P. Dutton & Co. 1901. Publishing Co., Minneapolis, 1901 CHINA AND rHE ALLIES. By A. Henry Savage KEY TO THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM. By Rev. Landor. Illustrated. 2 vol•. 8vo, 876 pp. Andrew Murray. 12mo, 204 pp. Paper. $750. Charles Scribner's Sons. 19u1. 28. James Nisbet & Co., London. IU01. nlISSION PROBLEMS IN SOUTH CHINA. By J. THE SOURCES OF ISLAM By Rev. W. St. Campbell Gibson. 8vo, 332 pp. $1.50. Clair Tisdall. T. & T. Clarl<, Edinburgh. Fleming H. Revell. 1901. 1901. CHINA UNDER THE SEARCH-LIGHT. ByWilliam Arthur COl'naby. 8vo, 250 pp. 68. T. Fisher Unwin, London. 1901.

As THE CHINESE SEE Us. By Rev. T. G. Selby. 12mo, 253 pp. 68. T. Fisher Unwin, London. 1901.

FILL1W HANDS. (Mrs. A. 11. Denman in Japan.) By Mrs. J. H. Thlorton. 16mo, 115 pp. Cumberland Presbyterian PUQ- jishinjl' HOl!se, Nashville.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. 500 (men 370 and women 130), all in government employ, sailed from President On September 6th, San Francisco bound for the Phil- McKinley on the grounds of ippines to open schools for the Assassinated. the Pan-American benefit of our wards in that region. Vhy was not the spectacle really Exposition at Buf- sublime? It was sufficiently novel falo, President McKinley was and wonderful when a year ago, cruelly shot twice, by a man who at government cost, several shipboasts of his being an anarchist. loads of pedagogues were trans- After lingering one week under the ported from Cuba to Boston and care of the best physicians, the back that they might receive the President passed away early Sep- benefits of the Harvard summer tember14th. It is a sad and terrible school. Such" imperialism" is state of society, when three Presi- humane, is beneficent, is Christian. dents are thus assassinated within thirty-six years-Lincoln in 1865, Honor to a The State Depart- Garfield in 1881, and McKinley in Missionary. ment at Washing- 1901. ton has forwarded The assassin, Leon Czologsz, is a to the American Board a despatch Pole. He claims to have felt it his recei ved by the department from duty to kill the President, and un- the United State~ Charge d'Affaires doubtedly had accomplices in his at Peking, reporting the conferring crime. There is appropriately a upon Miss Abbie G. Chapin an unloud call for the wiping out of an- usual honor, in view of the special archy. It may be repressed, but it services rendered by her during the can only be wiped out by the com.. siege of Peking. Miss Chapin has ing of the Kingdom of God. been a missionary of the Board for eight years, the daughter of parents A Monument A worthy move- who were also missionaries in to the ment is in progress, North China. All the missionary Martyrs. under the auspices women who were in Peking ren- of the American dered heroic service, – but Miss Chapin's work in the International Board, to secure funds for a suit- Hospital brought her into conable memorial to the Congrega- spicuous notice of the representational missionaries who lost their tives of various foreign nations.- lives in the Boxer outbreak. Since Missionary Herald. most were graduates of Oberlin, it is proposed to erect on the college Episcopal George C. Thomas, campus a marble monument, or a Missionary Treasurer of the boulder with bronze tablets, or, if Enterprise. Domestic and Forpossible, a building to be devoted to religious uses. A good begin- eign Missionary Soning has been made, subscriptions ciety of the Protestant Episcopal small and large are solicited, and Church, has given $6,000 for the all funds are to be sent to James R. erection of an Episcopal church in Severance, treasurer of the college. San Juan, Puerto Rico. The pro- posed church will cost $10,000, and Schools When before, since the remaining amount has been Following the 'worldbegan, subscribed. Not long since a proj- the Flag. did such an event ect was started by Episcopalians to raise $100,000 for missions ever occur? A few days since an "army of invasion," composed of teachers numbering

t h I' 0 ugh the Sunday-schools, try. As the Calvinistic Magyars which has resulted in the giving in Europe belonged to the Reformed of $101,247 by 3,274 schools, with Church, the Reformed Church in about 800 yet to be heard from. America (formerly German) at- This movement has been made suc- tracts them. In a few years it has cessful chiefly by the efforts of one formed 23 organizations among man in proposing and carrying them. Recently Presbyterians out a definite plan of organization have begun work for Magyars ".in with a definite amount to be raised. connection with missions among Each Sunday-school was told what Slovaks in the Presbytery of Lackawas aimed at, and each scholar wanna. Magyars are a peculiar knew when he had given his pro- people, unlike others in Europe, portionate part. except perhaps Basques, Finns, and Turks. Scandinavians The t;wedish Au- and Missions. gustana S y nod, Chinese and According to the Japanese in census of last year, with 120,000 communicants, sustains evangelizing America. the Chinese in this work in India, for which $12,000 country have dewere contributed last year. At home 3 hospitals are supported, 2 creased from 107,475 a decade since orphan asylums, a deaconess mother to 89,800, and in California alone house, and an emigrant mission in from 72,472 to 45,753. But during New York City. The United Danish the same period the Japanese have Church Synod has inission work increased from 2,039 to 24,300, and only among the aborigines of in the Hawaiian Islands from 13,120 Indian Territory, but is planning to 61,111. to break ground in China soon. The Norwegian United Synod, Protestantism Since this island bewith 134,000 communicants, has 6 missionaries in Madagascar, and in came a possession of gave $13,000 last year to sustain 3 orphan asylums. Porto Rico. the United States, American Tho the Roman 9 Protestant Catholics Non- Church in this churches of the United States have missionary. country boasts of a membership of sent representatives, who are now 8,000,000, the total of its gifts for prosecuting mission work. They the conversion of the heathen are utterly insignificant. Their con- are two branches of the Christian tributions are mainly sent to the French Society for the Propagation Church, Lutheran, United Brethof the Faith. Boston is the banner (!) diocese, and sent $22,745 last ren, Congregational, Baptist, Protyear, which is more than a quarter of the whole amount given by all estant Episcopal, Presbyterian, and North America, $84,020. The rich archdiocese of New York comes Methodist Episcopal. Prior to 1898 next to Boston, with a paltry $5,733. the only Protestant services were Magyars in The Magyars, ac- AmeriCa. cording to one of those of the Church of England. their authorities, It would seem to be about time to number about 350,000 in this coun- beware lest an embarrassment of "riches" result.

"Foreign During last year no Missions" in less than 1,033 Canada. homesteads weI' e taken up in Canada by Austro-Hungarians, and 957 the year before, which means some 10,000 persons. It is estimated that Toronto alone holds at least 2,000 Italians who, altho nominally Ro- man Catholics, practically have no

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGBNOlI

r e Ii g ion. An English-speaking ings were of cedar, hence the fright- Italian clergyman has been brought ful rapidity of the great conflagra- from Naples, and now the regula!' tion. The loss is not less than service of the CI urch of England £7,000 ($35,000) worth. I mourn for prayer-book is carried on in the my library-all my manuscripts, Italian language. The mission is the work of many years, on sub- well attended, and must do a great jects that are peculiarly my own, deal of good. translations of Scripture, folk-lore, poems, two grammars-one very A Great The following letter complete, my best work-and ma- Fire at Old from Bishop Ridley terial for a book on the origin, Metlakahtla. is of much interest. habits, traditions, and religions of It is dated Victoria, Indians. 'Tis, I think, a real loss B. C., July 25, 1901: "Fire destroyed to literature, seeing I can not live the work of long years, on July long enough and have not the 22d, my birthday. At once I ap- energy to try and reproduce even pealed to the public here, but it is some of it. It is my second great a poor and pleasure-loving, yet, I bereavement. To crown all, my hope, a sympathetic public. I ask Ohinese servant is very ill of con- for flour, meal, rice, potatoes, but- sumption. I shall never see him ter, lard, etc., as well as garments again after I leave Victoria. We and bedding. What I shall get I love each other dearly."

do not feel able to anticipate. To EUROPE. be sure of not going empty-handed, I am spending about £25 for imme- Church o{ The two great misdiate wants. I shall send the chil- England sionary so cie ti e s dren of one institution to the Clax- Missions. under the care of ton Hospital, 25 miles from Metlakahtla by sea, the children of the the English Ohurch other to the hospital at Metlakaht- have recently made their annual la, and the boys we must huddle repo:r;ts; and, considering the trials into Indian houses for the present. through which the nation is' pass- At this season the whole popula- ing, they show remarkable vitality tion outside our missionary institu- and fidelity. The Society for the tions is away at the salmon-fishing Propagation of the Gospel, the on the Skeena River, so there was older of the two, supported chiefly no one to use the fire-engine. As by the "High-church" element, fast as the children were sheltered has received during. the twelve in one building the fire chased them months past $891,980, while the to another, until no place remained Ohurch Missionary Society, supto go to. The buildings destroyed ported by the "Low-church" conare the great church, the two day- tributors, reports $1,750,000, a truly schools, the Boys' IndllstrialSchool, inspiring exhibit. Both societies the Indian Girls' Home, the White touch high-water mark this year, House (Miss 'Vest's), Mr. Keen's their aggregate gifts reaching new house, the Church Army Hall, about $300,000 above the year pre- ceding, Guest House, the chapel, and my A Month of The organ of the own house, as well as many out- Sorrows. London Missionary buildings, among them the boat- Society says that houses containing all our boats, the months of March and April of including my schooner. Nothing t.his year will long be remembered of it saved. Only a few Indian in the society's annals as a time of houses were burned. All the build- tribulation and sore loss. " With-

in the four weeks from March 23 to in London of the mission amounted April 20 no fewer than 5 of our to £42,149, and in America, Ausmissionaries were suddenly called tralia, and China to £11,215, 'to lay down their work on earth, making a total from all sources of together with the young wife of £53,364, a total increase of £168 our Rarotongan missionary, Mr. over the preceding year. The new Percy Hall. In North China, in workers joining the mission last Cape Colony, in Central Africa, year amounted to 21. Tho it is and in New Guinea there are to- quite impossible to compare the day vacant places which, but a few number of the baptized with those short weeks ago, were filled by of previous years, yet, during the strong and able men-men of great terrible year of crisis, there were promise and of great fulfilment." no less than 500. The number of missionaries and associates on De- The London At the last annual cember 31st last had been reduced City Mission. meeting of the Lon- to 745, owing to the loss of 63 adult workers, including 5 deaths from don City Mission natural causes. the secretarY's report showed that there were 460 missionaries in the A European Mention should employ of the society. During the Missionary have been made fiscal year just ending they had Conference. sooner of an immade nearly 2,400,000 calls, con- portant gathering ducted 43,403 cottage or missionhall meetings, and 9,271 open-air held in Bremen May 14th to 17thservices, and held 76,785 impromptu meetings in public houses. to wit, the "every four years"

Industrial At a recent con- Evangelischen Missionary Confer- Mission's Aid ference of mission- ence, at which deputies from all Society. aries in Lon don, Protestant countries of the Con- under the auspices tinent met together for earnest bf the Industrial Mission Aid Society, Mr. H. W. Fry outliI1ild the counsel. Both attendance and inhistory, scope, and operations of the society, defended its principles, terest were much greater than ever and urged its claims. Besides before. A wide range of practical establishing a carpet factory at Ahmednagar, in which nearly 200 missionary topics were discussed. natives are employed, it has taken over industrial work, consisting of Among the rest, a very important carpentry, etc., formerly carried on by the Church Missionary Society but also difficult question was at Nasik; capital has also been provided for assisting industrial raised by Dr. Warneck in his work at Cawnpore, Aligarh, and Peru. Operations on a large scale address on new mission underare shortly to commence at Freretown, East Africa, in connection takings. He said: with Bishop Peel's work, and also in Peru. There threatens us in Germany China Inland The financial state- a great deplorable splitting up of Mission. ment of the China mission life. To the already exist- Inland Mission for ing German missionary societies the year 1900 shows that the income there have been added in the last ten years no fewer than 11, chiefly very small undertakings, and this atomizing threatens to go still fur- ther. While some of these new enterprises at least are carried on by men of ability and skill, the majority have no appearance of any internal strength, and their action tends to a fatal weakening of Ger- man mission power.

What he says has equal applica- tion to the United States and Great Britain.

i901.j GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Moravian There are 20 mis- with 50,000 adherents. The income Missions sion provinces, viz., of the society for the past year is in 1901. Labrador, Alaska, the greatest in its history. A de" ficit of nearly £6;000 has been re" Canada and Cali- duced to less than £1,000. The fornia, Jamaica, St. Thomas and total sum raised last year was St. Jan. St. Croix, Antigua, St. £33,000 ($165.000). Kitts, Barbadoes, Tobago and Trinidad, . the Moskito Coast, Protestant Taken in conjunc- Demerara, Surinam, South Africa Revival in tion with the reac- (West), South Africa (East), German East Africa-Nyassa and Austria. tion in F ran c e, Unyamwezi-Australia (Victoria), where the Re- Australia (North Queensland), and West Himalaya (Tibet). The num- formed faith has been adopted by ber of mission stations is 131, be- 100 Romish priests, the fact that in sides a large number of preaching the past six months no fewer than places; 460 missionaries (247 males 6,]48 conversions from Romanism and 231 females) are engaged in the are reported as taking place in work. Besides these, there is a Austria, of whom 2,538 are Bohelarge number of native 'assistants, mians, is of the highest signifimissionaries and their wives, help- cance. The dissent which led up ers, and perSOliS filling various to the Reformation of the sixpositions, the total number being teenth century, was born and upward of 700. The day-schools cradled in Bohemia. There, oppohave an attendance of 23,998. The sition was manifested long before total number of souls under the NortherIl Europe roused itself in care of the missionaries is 96,877, protest; but, by the rise in Jesuitan 'increase of 1,453 during the year, ism and by internal reforms, the 20 missionaries have been called Church of Rome managed to retain into the service during the year; its hold upon the central belt of 10 have retired from service, and 3 Europe, including France and Aushave died. tria. Now, across this great tract' of country, simultaneous signs are Norwegian The annual report appearing which give indication of Missionary of the Norwegian a fresh, forthcoming struggle for freedom from the tyranny of the Society. Missionary Society papacy. What far-reaching issues has just been is- may not these events betoken!- London Christian. sued. The society has 4 main fields. The earliest is that of Zululand Protestants Ve sometimes forand Natal. Altho at some of the in Russia. get that tho only 15 stations there the sound of guns could be recently heard, most of the Greek Church the buildings have escaped destruc- may proselyte in the dominions of tion. There are now 1,200 communicants, 235 catechumens, 2,070 a the czar, other faiths are allowed baptized persons, and nearly 2,500 adherents. In Madagascar the to have being. And from an aumost important of 3 Norse efforts thoritative source it is gathered is the Inland Mission. The number that in the empire are to be found baptized is considerably over 6,COO. 557 Lutheran churches with 700 Twenty-seven Norse missionaries pastors, and 40 Reformed, or Preswith 70 native ministers, superin- bxterian, churches. Of these, 94 tend nearly 1,000 congregations churches with 130 pastors are in the St. Petersburg district, and 75 churches with 88 pastors in the Moscow district.

Russian The persecution of selfsame village. To his astonish- Intolerance. the Stundists con- ment, the first man he met at the gate detained him with the ques- tinues. A new s- tion: "Are you not the man who paper correspondent at Odessa sold the Bibb?" With fear and reports that 16 persons have just trembling he answered: "Yes. I been sentenced to varying terms of am the man." "Then come to our imprisonment for holding a relig- village; everyone of us desires to ious service in a private house. purchase your book," was the The police found the company en- amazing reply. This was how the gaged in prayer, with an open Bible chang"e was wrought. A merchant on the table. The householder said of the village picked up the book in they had met aEi Christians and be- the market-place, concluding that lievers in the Gospel, to pray and the paper might be used. Accordhear the Bible read in accordance ingly leaf after leaf was torn outto with the Acts of the Apostles; but serve as wrappers for salt, sugar, it was enough when the court was !'ice, or other groceries, thus entersatisfied that they were Stundists. ing every hut. And so it was that Many Christian friends will learn when the leaves were scattered with something akin to dismay throughout the village, the pages that Count Bobrynsky has just been were eagerly scanned, and one by arrested, and sent off at only four one the people came to the merhours' notice to Kola, a wretched chant, requesting additional stray Lapp village on the Arctic Ocean. leaves to satisfy their thirst for To a petition from the count's knowledge concerning the Bible. mother, the Ministerof the Interior The joy of the man as he heard replied: "Tell the countess that I this wonderful tale may well be am acting in virtue of special imagined. In less than two days powers from the czar, and will he had disposed of all his books, brook interference from no one." and was even compelled to tarry some time longer in order to teach The Bible One day a colpor- the people the way of salvation.

as a teur entered the viI- Missionary. lage of Montalbo- ASIA.

rejo, in the Province of Toledo, in Spain, and offered his The Rep 0 r t s fro m goods for sale. Among others he Mohammedan Shanghai tell of also sold a large Bible. Already Mission the humiliation of the priest had been informed of the Fizzle. an envoy from the transaction. He rushed out of the Sultan of Turkey, church standing in the market- sent to China at the solicitation of place, swiftly approached the col- the Emperor of Germany, to aid, if porteur, tore the book out of the need be, in pacifying the Moham- buyer's hand, cast it upon the medans of northern China. Em- ground, and angrily exclaimed: peror William seemed to think, as "These books of the devil shall diel the sultan, that word from the never enter my parish." He roused sultan as nominal head of all Mo- the people, and especially the pious hammedans would be sufficient to women, to anger, and they took up quell an anti-Christian, anti-for- stones and cast them at the inoffen- eign spirit wherever it existed.

sive man, causing him to flee, When the pasha sent as envoy thankful to escape with his life. arrived in Shanghai, he found that Six weeks later the colporteur was the Mohammedans he was sent to again on the road leading to the pacify were in a distant province,

GENEItAL MI8810NARY INTELLtGENOE

not to be reached from the east author is a Moslem occupying the coast with safety, but only through position of legal counselor, and the India and Cashmere, and, more- unusual feature of the book is its over, that if he once gained access advocacy of the abolition of polygto the Chinese Mohammedans they amy, the veil, and the harem, and would spurn him, the Sultan of also of the education of women and Turkey being to them as naught. girls, and its claim that under cer- Consequently, the envoy pasha has tain circumstances a Moslem started back to Turkey via Vladi- woman should have the right to vostok and the Trans-Siberian divorce her husband. The Mufti railway full of chagrin, and having of Egypt has just issued a Fetwa learned much-among other things, giving woman the right in certain that Shanghai has European soci- cases to divorce her husband, and ety. He thought he was going this Fetwa is incorporated into among barbarians. He also learned this volume. The book has had a that the Indian Mohammedans are great sale in Egypt. It has been not all loyal to the sultan. In- replied to by a Damascus Moslem specting one of the British Indian of the old school, who insists that regiments in Shanghai one day, a the Koran requires the subjection regiment made up of Mohammedans and veiling of woman, and enforces in the main, he said to one of the the customs now in vogue in the officers: "I come from the head of Mohammedan world concerning your religion, the Sultan of Tur- her. The agitation of the question key." "Your excellency," replied among Moslems themselves is sigthe officer, "the only head that I nificant as well as hopeful. The know is the King of England."- campaign for the emancipation of The Congregationalist. Moslem women seems to have be- gun in Egypt. The Light According to a late Rejected. dispatch from Con- Medical Work The Rev. John stant.inople, the sul- in the Rooker, author df tan is no lover of· knowledge for his subjects. For, following the Holy City. " A Modern Pilgrim graduation of the first Turkish girl at the American Girls' College, the in J e I' usa I e nl , " Turkish government has issued an edict prohibiting Turkish children writes of a visit paid him by Dr. from attending foreign schools, the employment of private teachers in ·Wheeler, of the Medical Mission in Turkish households, or the appearance of Turkish women in public Jerusalem. He says: "The dense accompanied by Christian women companions. This edict deprives ignorance of the people is extraorhundreds of foreign governesses of the means of livelihood. dinary, but for a man with humor The New Dr. Henry H. Jes- there are experiences which relieve Moslem sup, of Syria, states Woman. some interesting the monotony of 'the daily round.'

facts concerning a I have just come from the hospital. remarkable volume in Arabic recently issued at Cairo by Kasim I love my patients, but they are a Beg, entitled " Al Mir'at al Jadidat" (The New Woman). The funny lot. A man came to me a few days ago with bad pains. I gave him a box with four pills in it, and I gave him directions. He came back in two days. 'Thanks be to Godl' he said, 'you have made me· well, but the secret was hard to swallow.' He rubbed his throat expressively. 'I tried once, and twice, but no good. So I rubbpd here, and I pushed, and I

gotit down at last. ' I found he had admittance. By 5.50 A.M. every swallowed the box and the four available space was filled, and at pills all at once. that early hour the gate was shut, " A woman came with a head- several hundred disappointed pa- ache, and asked for a blister. They tients being most reluctantly turn- don't think anything of you if you ed away. Heart-breaking as it was only give medicine. You IftUst to be compelled to do, it was inevi- give them something which pro- table, and altho the doctor after duces discomfort or pain; other- immense effort was able to treat wise they say: 'Ah! he is a kind 628 women who had secured admit- man, but he is not a clever doctor; tance, the strain was too much, and he never hurts.' Well, I gave this we were compelled to close Santi- woman two mustard leaves. She pur. In those six days the total came to see me next day and said: attendance was 2,621, of whom 'Praise be to God! I am well. But ],377 were new patients; and if it at first I had no ease. I put your be remembered that these patients papers on one side of my head, and were all women, many of whom the pain went to the other side. had come long distances during Then I put them that side, and the night in the height of the rainy pain went to the middle. So I put season, the remarkable nature of one of them here' (tapping the end the result will be apparent.-Medi- of her nose), 'and it pulled the pain cal Mission8 at Home and Abroad.

out of my head altogether, and I British The following table Providence in shows the acreage am well.'"

Hospitals for Santipur is a city India. irrigated by gov- Hindu Women. of '30,000, located in ernment irrigation lower Bengal, and _works on March 31st of last year: here the experiment was tried of opening a branch for women pa- Baluchistan ………………….. .. 3,091 tients only, the lady doctor avail- Rajputana …………………… .. 18,896 Burma……….. " ……………. .. 424,774 Bengal.. ………………………. . 727,026 able going there once a week, ac- Bombay ……………………… .. 1,678,875 companied by 2 of the women of the mission as evangelists. Opening N. W. Provinces……………….. . 2,830,945 dispensary work at Santipur in the height of the rains, 25 female Madras ……………………….. . H,286,344 Panjab ……….. . 4,4~,890 Total acres ……………… 13.430,841 patients attended. By the follow- The Chaos of The attempt to cod- ing week the news had spread, and Hinduism. ify Hindu doctrine the attendance rose to 183. The and belief, indeed third day brought 509, the fourth the very idea of importing a logical 572, the fifth 70.Jo; and even these or rational unity into Hinduism astounding numbers of female pa- has come from the outside. Re- tients did not represent the whole garded as a system of belief, it has of the women who desired treat- been impossible hitherto to define ment, for hundt'eds besides those Hinduism. The only unity dis- admitted had to be turned away, cernible in it has been geographical, as it was absolutely impossible for provided by the boundaries of the the lady doctor in charge to receive Indian peninsula, or social, consti- them. The strain of work at last tuted by the universal institution . broke down the only too willing of caste. In its logical aspects, worker. On September 6th, long Hinduism can only be described as before 4 A.M., crowds of women be- a weltering chaos of opinions; the sieged the dispensary clamoring for most conflicting are intricate con-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE•

geres of systems that are mutually laxis against cholera, the native destructive. It is the proud boast way of staying the further course of of the modern Hindu that no mat- the epidemic in their midst. On ter what school of thought one be- realizing the danger, the village longs to, a place can be found for elders with really surprising promp- one in the system which-for con- titude had met in solemn conclave to venience' sake-we call by one discuss what should be done in this name, Hinduisrn.-Harvest F'ield. strait. It was duly resolved to beat Conversion At a meeting of the the village bounds that very night, and so expel the evil thing from VB. South India Mis- their midst, and to pass it on to the next village I They in their turn Education. sionary Ass 0 cia- would be sure to pass it on to their neighbors, and so the peril would tion, held at Coo- leave the land. Accordingly a sub- scription was started, to which noor in May last, an address was custom made even the poorest con- tribute something, and the money given by Rev. W. I. Chamberlain collected went to pay for the necessary lights and instrumental on "The Need of Moral Education music, and to provide the libations and sacrifices for the appeasing of for the Youth of India." A fe'Y the angry goddess-and doubtless there was something left over for extracts will show the trend of the astute wire-puller, the priest who suggested it all. thought: "The people of all classes in India are religious." "All Malas in the Cuddapah district can be reached by little effort." "Have we any right to inquire too much into motives? " "The feeling that Christianity is the true religion is the main motive with the masses who move toward Christianity."

"Such movements spread in India Irish In the last five on lines of family relationship." Presbyterians years the baptized "Experience and history testify in Gujerat. membership of the that mass movements are of Divine mISSIOn has in- appointment." "More abiding re- creased from 1,973 to 3,000 (includ- sults have been obtained where ing the jungle tribes mission), or people have come in mass than as over 52 per cent., and unbaptized individuals." "The signs are many adherents from 585 to 3,157, or more that the caste people are coming than fivefold. The whole Christian out to Christianity."-Baptist Mis- community numbers 6,157 against sionary Review. . 2,558 five years ago. Communi- Superstition Dr. Ashton refers to cants have increased during the VB. the superstitions of same period from 520 to 674, or Medicine. the Hindus with re- nearly 30 per cent. A large part gard to disease, of the increase in unbaptized ad- showing incidentally how closely herents was during the last two their ideas of healing are allied to years, in which period orphans their practical religious belief. The alone increased from 330 to 1,610, doctor is awakened at night by a but the increase was much greater noise, but it was no marriage pro- than the number of unbaptized cession, as he might easily have dis- orphans would account for, being covered for himself had he been less from 789 to 3,157, or just fourfold.

sleepy. Inquiry in the morning At the end of 1870, when the mis- threw a fresh light on the case. The sion had been thirty years in ex- midnight performance was only a istence, there were 5 principal sta- truly Oriental method of prophy- tions, and the total Christian com-

munity was 534, of whom 381 were the fruit of the labors of a leper baptized members, 126 being on the Christian (an Oriya) by the name communicants' roll. In the follow- of Gurabuttu, who lived in Tekkali ing thirty years the baptized mem- many years ago, and taught a bership increased nearly eightfold, school for the Pariahs beneath a while the number of communicants tamarind tree. Two Savara boys is more than five times what it was living a few miles away near the in 1870. There were then no native foot-hills yearned to get a little pastors, and the native Christian education, and, breaking their agency consisted of 7 catechists, 5 parents' commands, they clandescolporteurs, and 10 teachers, or 22 tinely sought the poor, persecuted in all. There a,re now a native Christian school-teacher, and sat at Christian staff, male and female, his feet beneath the tamarind tree, numbering 251 in all, of whom 5 where they made letters in the were native pastors, 66 evangelists, sand. Gurabutta won several con- 159 Christian teachers, 4 colpor- verts from among these hill people. teurs, and 17 Biblewomen. Since then about 20 have been re- ceived into the Tekkali church. The From "A Review The Savara Christians, for the most part, li ve in one village, three miles Salvation Army of the Work of the from Tekkali. The Telugu churches were urged to undertake the evanin India. Salvation Army in gelization of this tribe, and a board, consisting of 4 Telugu brethren and Other Lands" we 3 missionaries, was appointed.

learn that the work is almost en- tirely among the lowest classes of the people and in the villages.

"The Army can not boast of great ingatherings of high-caste Hindus " Advantages" Last year the or Mohammedans, altho among our of Anti -l<~oot – Bind- officers and soldiers there are beau- Foot-binding. ing Societ.yoffered tiful converts from these classes, prizes for essays but we can speak of a present army on the subject of its work. Over of 40,000 soldiers and adherents 200 essays were sent in, most of won for Jesus from among those to them strongly condemning the whose circumstances and condi- practise of foot-binding. A few, tions of life reference has been however, defended the custom on made-viz., the poor and the out- the following grounds: "Bound cast. The Lord is making a people feet assist women to do their duty, of those who were not a people. which is to stay at home and not From these thousands ranged to gad about in their neighbors'

around our army colors we have houses." "Bound feet are condu- selected and trained over 1,500 men cive to health and long life. See and women, who now act aFl native how many more old' women than officers and teachers, seeking to in- old men there are in China! This struct their fellow converts and is because their bound feet prevent their children in the way of life." women from working too hard.

Telugus The Telugu church- Moreover, they do not see and Sending Out es which were Missionaries. organized by our grieve over the unobtainable; so Canadian Baptist they are not envious, but have brethren in South India. have undertaken mission work among a hearts at rest, which is very helpneighboring people known as Savaras. The first converts were ful indeed for women." "Those who complain of the pain involved in binding the feet forget that suf- fering is necessary for the proper

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

development of woman's character. the import has forced Ul!! to attempt a dangerous remedy; we have A woman who has not eaten this legalized native opium, not because we approve of it, but to compete bitterness is likely to be opinion- with and drive out the foreign drug, and it is expelling it, and ated and to want her own way. when we have only the native pro- duction to deal with, and thus have She will argue and quarrel with the business in our own hands, we hope to stop the habit in our own her husband, and the two will op- way."

po"e each other like a pair of strong A Chinaman Bishop Warne, in hands, each coming against the Transformed. the Indian Wit- other, causing smacks and crashes. ness, gives an inter- On the contrary, a bound-footed esting sketch in brief of a Chinese woman will receive correction and convert in the Penang District, is submissive and obedient to her Malay Peninsula, which is worth husband. Confucius says that reading as an illustration of the women should be weak and men power of the Gospel to transform strong. This is the proper order." character. He says: One Cause of Sir Robert Hart has When at Kuala Lampor I found the pastor was a bright Chinese Chinese not hitherto been man, a convert from our church in Siam. Four years ago he was Prejudice. regarded as friendly a poor, ignorant, withered up, opium-smoking coolie in Siam. He to the Anti-Opium was converted, called to preach, and was brought by Dr. West to movement, having apparently de- the Penang Theological School. He has since learned to read the sired to minimize the magnitude of Chinese Bible, arithmetic up to square root, writing, geography, the evils inflicted on China by the and has read in Chinese three vol- umE'S of church history, the Dis- opium traffic, tho he admitted that cipline, the Catechism, the Philoso- phy of the Plan of Salvation, Chinese who have studied the Binney's Theological Compend, Evidences of Christianity, a Life of opium question are opposed to the Christ, an account of the religions of China; Buddhism, Confuciantraffic. This fact gives additional ism, Taoism. He has learned, in the tonic sol-fa system, to read emphasis to the following extract music at sight, and to lead a con- gregation in singing in tune and from his recent article: time. When I saw this man an intelligent preacher, and thought The position the Chinese take what he was four years ago, I feIt up may be said to be this: "We the days of miracles were not past, did not invite you foreigners here," and that no one should doubt the they say; "you crossed the seas of value of missions and the elevating your own accord, and more or less power of the Gospel. forced your'selves on us. We generously permittpd the trade you A Noble Some time since the were at first satisfied with, but what return did you make? To Chinese British and Foreign the trade we sanctioned you added opium smuggling, and when we Dignitary. Bib I e Society retried to stop it you made war on us! We do not deny that Chinese solved to make no consumers kept alive a demand for the drug, but both consumption claim whatever on the Chinese auand importation were illegal and prohibited; when we found it was thorities for the damage, amountruining our people and depleting our treasury we vainly attempted ing in all to £3,000, sustained to induce you to abandon the trade, and we then had to take action through the recent outbreak in against it ourselves. War ensued; but we were no warriors, and you China. The Rev. G. H. Bondfield won, and then dictated treaties which gave you Hongkong and opened several ports, while opium still remained contraband. Your legalized opium has been a curse in every province it penetrated, and your refusal to limit or decrease

sends from Shanghai the copy of a priests, 18 deacons, 137 catechists, correspondence between the acting and 60 female workers, all Japan- British consul at Kiukiang and ese, and working with foreign Ming Taoti, the ruling Chinese workers hand in hand. There are official in that city. The taotai nearly 9,000 native converts at- writes: "'Vherever, through last tached to the 75 churches and 138 year's disturbances, any missionary outstations, all being bound tosociety has lost any documents and gether in one native church with books,· such loss, if really incurred its own constitution and synods. through the destruction of mission premises, ought naturally to be AFRICA. fairly estimated and paid for. In your letter you mention a Shang- Basel Mission The mission of the hai society which is unwilling to on the Basel Society on press for an indemnity, but is prepared to accept compensation ·if West Coast. the Gold Coast is voluntarily offered. This attitude, one of those where which fully proves the good intentions of the society, and its desire the native pastorate has been most to deal in a spirit of fairness and completely developed. Hundreds equity, commands my profound re- of native helpers are employed in spect. . . • I propose myself to its service, and many schools and offer the whole amount (of their congregations owe their origin to loss in this city) as a subscription their persevering work. Many to the society, in evidence of my were sent into the Ashanti country, respect for them and my sincere where for the la!lt four years they regret for their losses." 'Vith the have been carrying on a very letter went a draft for $400, the modest but very important work. value of books, etc., destroyed in In the terrible revolt of last year that city. their position was one of extreme danger. For a long time the soci- How to An old Chinese wo- ety had no news of them; it is now Tell when rn a n had become a known that many of them have died as martyrs in the truest sense Sunday Christian and wished of that word. The heroism of Otou, Came. to keep the seventh a native teacher who, with his wife, was alone at a station five day holy, but could days' march northwest of Coomasnever remember when it came. sie, has never been surpassed in After much difficulty, she hit upon the annals of martyrdom. His last her own plan. Six chop-sticks were recorded words were: "I can not laid on a shelf, and each morning prevent you from killing me. Other when she arose she took one away. children of God have been treated The day when the shelf was bare in the same way; the Lord Jesus was Sunday, and work was stopped. was crucified by His own people; I On Monday all six sticks went back am ready to sacrifice my life for again, and so the fourth command- Him."-Le Missionaire. ment was kept. The There are now 4 Episcopacy There are in the in Japan. empire of the French Kongo principal stations in Anglican commun- Mission. t,his mission, 1 havion 6 bishops, 51 missionaries, 15 lay-workers, 72 women-all drawn ing been added durfrom England and America. In addition to these, there are 26 ing the past year. It is a most encouraging fact that Lambarene has now 5 outstations, Talagorga 11, and Samkita 11. These out- stations are manned by native

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

catechists, who are aided by occa- denominationally, the Wesleyan sional visits of the French mission- Church easily leads with 31,000, aries. The whole valley of the followed by the Church of England Moobe, an affluent of the River with 20,000; United Free Church of Ogowe, has now for the first time Scotland, 11,000; Independent (or heard the Gospel. The annual re- Congregational), 7,000; Dutch Report of the mission concludes with formed, 5,500; Moravian, 3,500; these words: "Our work has been Rhenish, 2,000; Berlin Society, 1,700; pursued this year in the midst of Roman Catholic, 1,000; French the usual difficulties; setting itself Evangelical. 700; Trappist's Missometimes against the attractions sion, 300; Primitive Methodist, 260; of gain, sometimes of immorality, German Lutheran and Baptist two forms of paganism, and some- churches, 100 each. These figures times also meeting well-disposed account for 84,000 children, the hearts. If there has not been prog- balance being made up of pupils atress everywhere, we can say that tending undenominational schools. in a general way there has been progress." How Converts In reply to a ques- Hold Out. tion, How many Growth on Many more than mission converts the Upper Southern Presby- lapse? Dr. N. Macvicai', of Blan- Kongo. terians will rejoice tyre, British Central Africa, says, to read these words in the ChU1'ch of Scotland Mission Record, that out of a total of 314 from the Ch1'istian Observer: men (with 5 exceptions young " Our mission work on the Kassai men) who have been baptized from branch of the Kongo River was be- the beginning of the African misgun in the year 1891 at Luebo. sion up to December 31, 1899, only Two years ago it had 197 members, 26 have lapsed from membership. the next year God blessed it with Seeing that many of the converts 88 new members, and the report for are now living at a distance from the year just closed is that 116 more any of the churches, and are exwere added, and the total number posed to temptations from their of members is 375. The church -at heathen neighbors often hard to Ibanj is a daughter of the church be resisted, the proportion of the at Luebo. It was organized 3 or -1 lapsed is remarkably small. years ago, with only 15 members; in its second year 35 new memberE< Roman In the May number were added; the next year some 40 more; and the latest news is that Intrusion and of Afrika a comthe church now has 122 members. How many churches have we at Guile. plaint is v 0 ice d home that have grown from 15 members to 120 in about 3 years? from German mis- The new building was begun about 2 years ago and has been built sionaries in East Africa concerning by the natives." the unfair methods of the (Roman Catholic) Trappists, both in intrud- ing upon fields occupied by Prot- estant missionaries,'and in enticing away their mem bel'S. At Marangu, Native The number of na- where the Leipzic Society had es- Education in tive and colored tablished a school, the Trappist Cape Colony. children attending Fathers have likewise opened one, the s tat e – aid e d in spite of remonstrances as to the schools in Cape Colony at the close confusion sure to arise from such of 1900 was 86,730, both sexes being interference. Some 25 boys have in almost equal proportion. Taken already been decoyed from _the

THE MIBI!IIONABY REVIEW 0:1' THE WORLD

Protel!ltant school, and tell their erected a suitable building for former associates that it is much preaching in. This was a "bait" pleasanter to learn under the to get a missionary; and it is now " Mopia" (corruption from "Mon getting quite common for the un· pere "), as they are not so strict evangelized tribes who have heard about singing and dancing, and are something of the Gospel to build a always ready to pardon sins against preaching-place, and set apart a the commandments. It will help portion of the land, in the hopes us to understand the Protestant that the nearest missionary would attitude by remembering that such make arrangements that some one dances form part of the heathen should be sent to tell them the worship. The Trappists also in- good news. tend to settle at the Meru mountain, tho the Leipzic Society has ISLANDS OF THE SEA. been preparing for some time to Glad Tidings In a personal note, plant a mission there; their utterly false allegation being that the Ger- from the Dr. Homer C. man commander had desired such Philippines. Stunt'3 writes from settle men t. Manila: " This is New The Christians of truly a wonderful field! Nothing like it has been seen in the history Cathedral in Uganda are build- of modern missionary effort. The eagerness of this people to hear the Uganda. ing a large new Gospel is at once a delight and an embarrassment. We are embar- church of brick to rassed by the paucity of workers to overtake so great a demand. sea,t 4,000, to replace the old one of Their hunger for reading-matter, hymn-books, etc., is actually reed and thatch. The whole of the pathetic. We can not make Bible, portions yet as fast as they are members have gone off to fetch wanted. Every page that we print goes at cost as soon as it is dry clay for brick-making. The women, from the press. We (the.Methodists) have now over 1,200 members in including the regent's wife and Manila, and the work is opening in the provinces. several princesses, are bringing fire- Higher How incongruous wood for burning the bricks. The Education for the very idea! And prime minister and other chiefs Fijians! I! yet at the last con- ference in Austranot only share the work, but make lia a proposal was discussed that a point of carrying a bigger load provincial and high schools be es- tablished in Fiji under the auspices than most of their men. A fine of the mission board. Numbers of common schools have been coexillustration of noblesse oblige! istent with the Methodist Mission to Fiji, and the education of the Progress in The Bishop of Mom- people undertaken by its agents. East Africa. basa (East Africa) A demand was being made for higher education, ranking some- tells of his travel- where between the Navuloa Coling hundreds of miles on foot, lege pertaining to the mission and planning new stations, and acquir- their common schools. It was proing land and buildings. Six new large districts have been recently acquired in German East Africa, and t.he willingness of the natives everywhere to welcome the missionary is general. One chief had gone three days' journey to meet him, and asked, " Won't you corne and teach us ?" Six chiefs having heard of a missionary who was laboring some distance off, sent for him,having in the mean time

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

posed to establish two grades of church supports its own pastor superior schools, one a provincial now, and makes an offering for the superior school and the other a work of the Board. Lukunor excentral high-school. The govern- pended $160 on the church building ment (British) was prepared to last year, and Oniop nearly as much subsidize at the rate of £1 for £1 up for the same purpose. Both these to £1,000 for the building and fur- churches have ordered bells of the nishing of a high-school. The cost trader. There are now 12 churches of maintaining such an institution in this field." would be £500 per annum, covering £170 per annum for one provincial New Work Th e Australasian superior school, and £330 per an-. in Solomon Methodist Missionnum for one high-school. The estimated cost of erecting and fur- Islands. ary Society has denishing the buildings required was termined to com- £2,000. mence work in the Solomon Islands How They One of the sights of group. The Anglicans have had Measure in the river Mamba, for years a mission there, but there New Guinea. New Guinea, is the is room for this fresh enterprise. The Rev. Dr. George Brown, super- native church built intendent of the Methodist misby the mission at the village of sions, has proceeded to the new Ave. All visitors are taken to see sphere of labor, and aJPid all the it. Its proportions so impressed perils incident to residence among some men from the Gara River that savage and cannibal tribes, he will they took its measurements with superintend the laying of the founstrips of bark tied together. First dations of this important work. they measured the length of the This will include the selection of building and folded that measure the site for the first mission station, up; then one climbed the post in the erection of buildings, and the the center and measured the height, selection of laborers. As in the that measure being also folded up case of the New Guinea Mission, and put by. The width was then agents will be sent from the Christaken in the same way, and the tianized natives of Polynesia. three measures treasured up to dis- Many of these ordained ministers play to wondering friends at home. and students will doubtless be eagerly ambitious to be among The Situation Mr. Price says of the the pioneers of the Gospel. in Micronesia. MortIock I s I and s, MISCELLANEOUS. connected with the The World Every year thl! Allmission at Ruk, "There is a marked Religiously. gemeine Zeitung, increase in the material wealth of the people on all the islands. This of Munich, publishis not due so much to an increase in es a carefully prepared estimate of products as to prudence and in- the religious statistics of the world. dustry in taking care of the wealth According to the estimate for the found in their respective islands present year, there are in Europe and labor to increase the produc- 384,500,000 Christians, 6,600,000 Motiveness of the land. They are hammedans, and 6,500,000 Jews. learning the value of material In all America there are 126,400,000 wealth. There is no reason, there- Christians; the Jews and heathen fore, why many of the churches on are not given. In Asia there are these islands should not become 12,600,000 Christians, 109,500,000 rapidly self-supporting. The Nama Mohammedans, ·200,000 Jews, and 667,800,000 pagans. In Africa are

4,400,000 Christians, 36,000,000 Mos- geIical Alliance. He was a mislems, 400,000 Jews, and 91,000,000 sionary at Singapore, where he heathen. And in Oceanica are 9,- learned Chinese. That was in the 700,000 Christians, 24,700,000 Mos- years following 1838. Afterward lems, and 4,400,000 heathen. In he became a missionary at Con- the whole world there are 240,000,- stantinople, where he was associ- 000 Catholics, 163,300,000 Protest- ated with Cyrus Hamlin. He there ants, and 98,300,000 Greeks, or a translated the Bible into Armenian, total of 501,600,000 Christians in a and other religious works. He was population of 1,544,509,000. It is a a famous linguist, was familiar striking fact that Protestants are with Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, increasing in numbers faster than and could speak fluently in French, Cat h 0 Ii c s. In English-speaking German, Syriac, and Chinese. He lands Ireland alone has a majority was eminently useful, was modest of Catholics. The wealthiest Cath- . and unobtrusive, but firm in main- olic Church is that of France. taining his convictions.

Commander It has been my General Haig, General F. T. Haig, Wadhams pri vilege to see of London. R.E., was called Testifies. much of our mis- home in the latter sionaries and their part of July. He was for many work throughout the world. No years an active Christian worker one can fully appreciate the great in India, and after retiri.ng from good that has been done by foreign the army, was an active and valued missionaries until they can com- friend of missions. By his pen and pare the converted with the uncon- voice he was ever ready to plead verted in distant lands and islands for the.cause. His wide experience of the sea. The missionaries need made him a most valuable adviser no word of cOD;lmendation from me on almost every missionary subor anybody. Their work speaks ject, while his self-denying genefor itself; and any man or woman rosity forwarded its plans. It was who honestly examines the work of largely as a result of his journeyour foreign missionaries must ad- ings, and at his suggestion, that mire and rejoice in the great work the North Africa Mission began that is being done by the noble men work in Northern Arabia and and women whose privilege it is to Egypt, and it was through a letter scatter the sunlight of the blessed of his in The Christian that the Gospel. Hon. Ion Keith Palconer went out to Aden, and the C. M. S. sent Dr. OBITUARY NOTES. Harpur to the Arabian coast of the Red Sea. In all his labors Mrs. Dr. Wood, Rev. George W. Haig was his able and self-deny- of Turkey. Wood, D.D., died ing cooperator. May God raise up others like him! He was most at Geneseo, N. Y., humble, and did the most heroic July 17th, of old age and par- things so quietly that they were alysis. He was born in Bradford, frequently unknown. Vhat one Mass., in 1814. He was correspond- did hear of was generally through ing secretary of the American some fellow-officer, friend, or com- Board of Missions, from 1852 to panion. It would need a volume 1871. During that period he, in to tell the story or his consecrated association with Rev. Dr. Henry life. B. Smith, of Union Seminary. and Rev. Dr. Philip Schaff, organized the American branch of the Evan-